Star Wars Roleplay: Chaos

Register a free account today to become a member! Once signed in, you'll be able to participate on this site by adding your own topics and posts, as well as connect with other members through your own private inbox!

Private At Home In The Cobwebs & The Lies

Kyriaki

I awake with a start. Where am I? I'm lying on the cold, hard floor. My ears are ringing. I hear loud, rolling nosie, cries, wails. And, gods, it smells. My nose is flooded with the stink of excrement, urine, sweat, blood, death…

So many people. I can barely turn my head without colliding with a warm…or cold body. The awful smell clogs the air. I can barely breathe. I feel like gagging. A wave of nausea overtakes me. I feel so dizzy that the world starts spinning around me. A strong queasy feeling takes ahold of my stomach. It is too much. My head hurts so damn much, and my lips feel dry and chapped. Unable to resist, I vomit all over the floor. I feel so wretched, and humiliated. Too late do I realise that I haven't expelled my stomach's contents over the floor…but over a person. A Nautolan female is lying on the floor. She must have been sleeping…and I just puked all over her face and tendrils.

"I'm sorry, I'll clean it up," I exclaim. My voice…it doesn't sound like me. Deeper, rough and alien. What will I clean her with? She doesn't respond. Nonetheless, I bring my hands to her face, trying to wipe away the filth. She doesn't stir. Her large remain closed. Then I realise there's no pulse. Only now do I notice my hands are…different. They have four digits, and are yellow in colour. What is going on? I bring my hands to my face. I feel long, floppy ears. I have…eye stalks. The tongue in my mouth feels unnaturally long. I look…like a Gungan. Vader's breath…I feel sick again. I take a deep breath, trying to calm myself as I feel the first signs of a panic attack…or of just me throwing up again.

The rolling noise is getting louder. As I look around for signs of solace, I see a little Togruta boy bent over an older male of his species, desperately prodding him. "Papa, wake up, wake up!" he sobs, sounding more desperate with every word. His sire doesn't stir. "Please!" Tears drip down his face when there is no response. Not far from him, a Gungan female is quietly humming to a small infant that is bloated with hunger. Everywhere I look, the compartment is filled with the wretched. Sweating and dirty, terrified and in many cases dying. If they are not dead already. The tiny windows are sealed off with barbed wire.
"Where are we?" I ask fearfully in a voice that's not my own. Water, I need water.
"On the way to hell, Gungan," a Nautolan states gruffly. He doesn't speak Basic…and yet I understand perfectly. One of his tendrils has been mutilated. "Pray they kill you early."

There is loud noise when the train comes to a halt. Suddenly I can hear great commotion outside. Then lights floods the compartment, so bright I have to avert my eyes. And I hear angry, masculine voices. Human voices. "Vader's breath, what's that smell? Can't you pigs show them decency? Move, move! Now!"

Uniformed KEC men and Gamorrean auxiliaries with whips and pistols storm in, shouting and beating as they trample on any body that happens to be in the way. "Water! P-please, give me water!" a Gungan prisoner begs. Without batting an eyelash, a guard strikes her with a baton. People inside the compartment are forced out. Those who are too slow or try to resist are beaten. The Togruta boy desperately trying to wake his dead father is grabbed. "Sir, please, let me wake up my Papa. He's just sleeping!" he begs.

A grinning KEC man laughs. "Your Papa's dead. Move…"
"No, sir, please…"
Then there is a crack of a gunshot when the KEC thug puts a bullet in the father's head. Blood splatters all over the boy's face. "Now he'll sleep forever. Do you want to sleep, too?" He grabs the crying boy.
"Leave him! He'll come out…just…," I find my voice. But all I hear is malicious laughter. Then there is nothing but pain when a KEC thug kicks me in the face. Blood pours from my mouth. There is even more pain when one of the scum grabs my long ear. I never thought it would be that painful.


"Don't you get mouthy, savage," he snarls. I'm flung to the ground and there is a sharp crack when the whip strikes my back. All around me, people are being beaten, whipped, dragged out. There is a pained scream, then another gunshot and an elderly Gungan hits the floor, sprayed with blood. I seem them beating a Togruta until her face is a mass of blood, while she whimpers and begs for mercy through broken teeth. Bile rises inside me. I feel burning, white-hot rage. All I want is to lash out with the Force. Strike the humies, burn them…but I cannot feel the Force. It is not even the all too common feeling of it being just outside my grasp. It is gone. I'm helpless. With curses, and lashes, we are forced off the train into daylight.

This is a train station. The words 'WELCOME TO CAMP FREEDOM' have been written upon the station building in big, bold letters. I see barbed wire fences. Freedom…the camp that was built on top the ruins of the xenos town. Today…this is Sentinel's Rest…and the Bone Forest. A shiver runs down my spine even though it is hot outside. Turning around, I look upon the train that brought us here. Steam emanates from it. We were transported into a cattle wagon. "Assemble!" the KEC men bark. Amidst the crack of the whip, they force us to stand in line.

My lips are so dry it feels like they are burning. "Water, sir…please," I beg when a guard passes even though I know it's foolish.
To my surprise, he doesn't strike me. "Don't worry, xenos, you'll get your water in the shower. Now stand in line," he grunts and walks on. Shower…water…no, something doesn't sound right.

KEC officers clad in spotless dark grey uniforms saunter from down the station towards us, arrogantly gawking at us. One of the men stands out. I feel a spark of recognition and realisation dawns upon me when I see…Menkales. He's much younger, and has a bit of a baby face. But there's the same smug smirk of a man who thinks he's on top of the world.

It takes me a moment to realise he's whistling a tune. There's a bounce to his step as he walks alongside an older, somewhat portly man with receding, greying hair and a pair of horn-rimmed glasses. "What a marvellous day, Professor," Menkales declares enthusiastically, "another chance to serve the fatherland."
"Let's just get it over with," the apparent Professor says, looking morose and gloomy. "You will do the health check, Jonas."
"With pleasure, Professor."

A male voice blares from a loudspeaker. So deafeningly loud I stick my fingers into my ears but then I think better when the lash strikes my back and I cry out in pain. As I stumble, I'm fortunate that another prisoner helps me up.

"The war is over, xenos. The Swamp Guard has been defeated. But the Supreme Leader has decided to show you clemency. You will be resettled on the mainland. There you will perform labour. If you work diligently, work will set you free. This is a transit camp. Some of you will be resettled immediately, others will stay here provisionally to help maintain camp facilities. Before you can be resettled, we must make sure you don't carry any infectious diseases. You will undress so your clothes can be cleaned, then you'll shower and undergo a medical check-up. Your belongings will be returned to you once the checkup is complete."

A Zabrak and a Togruta, both dressed in prison overalls, step forward and repeat the instructions in the languages of the xenos. Menkales and two other men of similar age walk up and down. When he sees a Gamorrean guard lash one of the women, he slaps him. "Don't do that, you brute!" he snarls. "Take him away." It's all feigned.

Menkales speaks, "Doctors and pharmacists forward!" And they come forward. Mostly men, but also a few women. Most are Togruta or Nautolans. Menkales gives them a one-over, and gestures with his thumb, and they walk past him. He approaches the women.


"Good morning, ladies," he greets us with feigned politeness. "I do apologise for the…unpleasant journey. My colleagues are a bit brutish. But I promise I will do what I can to make your time here easier. Your health is my utmost concern. Before we begin, are any of you pregnant?"
There are murmurs among the group. Their faces are filled with desperation, terror, and hope. Surely there has to be some sanity in this place. Perhaps this one doctor will show some pity. That's what they're thinking. It's all a lie.

"Good morning, ladies," he greets us with feigned politeness. "I do apologise for the…unpleasant journey. My colleagues are a bit brutish. But I promise I will do what I can to make your time here easier. Your health is my utmost concern. Before we begin, is are any of you pregnant?"
There are murmurs among the group. Their faces are filled with desperation, terror, and hope. Surely there has to be some sanity in this place. Perhaps this one doctor will show some pity. That's what they're thinking. It's all a lie.


"Sir…I…" one Togruta woman in baggy clothes starts.
"Sto…" I hiss, trying to push my way through the assembled prisoners and grab her. "It's…a…." and then all I feel is an electrical surge rushing through my body, paralysing my limbs and robbing me of coherent speech.
"Stand in line," the Zabrak overseer hisses. My protest has died on my lips. I can only watch in horror while Menkales places his hand on the Togruta woman's belly.

"How old are you, my dear?"
"Twenty-eight, sir."
"And how far are you along, my dear?"
"Six months, s-sir. Please…my little girl's all I have. I can be of use. I can cook…I can clean uniforms, just let me keep my baby."
"Don't worry, my dear. I'm no brute. I'll personally make sure that you and your baby are given the best of care. You won't be separated from your child…" I want to scream, but my tongue feels numb and my lips parched. No, no, no!
Once again, he gestures with his thumb. "Guard, take her to the special medical facility. She requires the best of care."

I feel a shudder when his gaze lingers on me for a moment. Then he shakes his head. "To the right," he says. "To the right," the Zabrak hisses. As I'm pushed to what soon becomes a growing a crowd, I see Menkales stop in front of a Nautolan woman and a girl.

"What is your name, little lady?" he asks her, bending down.
"Niha, sir," the girl says, clearly afraid. Her lips are cracked and desiccated.
"Niha, that's a nice name," he pats her on the shoulder. "She's yours?" he asks the mother though he obviously knows the answer.
"Yes, sir. She's a good girl. Please…give her a chance."
"Don't worry, my friend. No one will be shot here. We've transcended such crude method. It's just a standard hygienic procedure. Do you miss the sea, little one?" he asks the child with mock empathy.
"Yes, sir. It's…so dry here. I feel so dry."
"You'll get a good shower soon." He looks at a thug. "To the right. Both of them."
"Sir," the Zabrak lackey suddenly speaks up, "a moment please."
"I'm busy," Menkales snaps irritably.
"Sir, I don't think she's fit to be…resettled. I can use her. We need new staff. You know how short-staffed we've'been since the…outbreak. She's young, I can train her. She can work in the kitchen, clean boots."
"Hmm," Menkales purses his lips. "Will you be a good worker?"
The mother seems to realise what this means. "She will, sir! Please…take her."
The girl looks shocked and terrified. "No, I want to stay with my mama! Mama…don't."
"Hush, little one. Be a good girl."
Menkales sighs theatrically. "You see how the poor dear would suffer without her mother? I can't possibly separate a child so young from its parent. Are you just trying to get rid of her?"
"No, sir, I love my daughter. But…I can't give her the care she needs. She can learn a lot more…," the Nautolan says desperately. I want to say…or do…something. But my lips feel so dry, and my body is weak. What can I do?


As I look around frantically, I see a cheesy advertisement on the wall, asking for inmates to join the…camp band. I tap the Nautolan mother on the shoulder, pointing at the sign. Menkales has already turned away, when the mother shouts: "She can sing!"
Menkales turns back to them, grinning. "Really? Do you like to sing, little one?" he crouches before the frightened child.
"Sweetie, please sing for the nice doctor. Sing him the song I used to sing for you. You know which one," her mother urges her, hand on her shoulder.
The girl takes a breath, sweat dripping down her tendrils…and understanding dawns in her black eyes. A single tear drips down her face, as she sings.
"Five little sea creatures
On the ocean floor;
The lobster walked away
Now there are four…"


Menkales claps. "Great, we'll make a singer out of you. " He pats her on the shoulder.
The girl visibly suppresses a wince. "My mama taught me. She can sing in the band, too! Please," she begs.
"You'll see your mother soon enough, little one. Left."
"No…please," the child pleads, but he's already walked away. "Please!"
The mother hugs her sobbing child. " I love you…always remember I love you. Please…never forget." Then they separated. The girl struggles as the Zabrak grabs her. I hear him mutter something in Zabrakese. It sounds like "I'm sorry." Then the girl is dragged to the right while the mother walks to join us on the right.
My eyes meet her black ones. "They're going to kill us, aren't they?" I ask quietly, in a voice that's not mine, with a perversely long, ugly tongue and an alien mouth…and yet I find I have more common with these people than the so-called master race. She just looks at me sadly. Her silence is everything. "I don't want to die, I don't want to die," the Togruta boy from earlier sobs. Bending down, she hugs him as he cries. Without thinking, I join them. Behind us, prisoners are removing corpses from the train.


The three of us stand there huddled together until everyone has been sorted into one of the two groups and the KEC men drive us onward with their whips and batons. We're brought to a barracks. There, men and women are separated. The boy is shaking when a guard approaches and tries to drag him away. "Go," the thug snarls.
"He stay with us," the Togruta insists in broken Basic.
The guard glares at her and raises his baton. Though I'm trembling, I step forward to join her. "He's afraid, sir. We make sure he behaves. No trouble that way."
"Fine. Get a move on."
Then we're standing in front of the gate and see the camp for the first time. It is made up of brick barracks. They're two storeys high with pitched roofs and small windows. The streets between the barracks are well-maintained. There are pavements with tidy paving stones and small strips of lawn. Everything is clean, and shining in the autumn sun. Above the gate, in cast-iron, the concentration camp slogan: 'Work Sets You Free'. A suggestion meant to calm the multitude who pass through the gate. But it's only an illusion.


The camp is surrounded by electric fences. The barbed wire on the insulators looks strong and hard to get through, but the true threat is invisible. Only small red lamps show that the electricity is on. I see a sign mounted on the fence with a Vader helmet. It reads: 'Halt!'. Small watchtowers are manned by KEC men with machine guns. No, there's no way out of this place except by a miracle.

We all have to undress in the barracks. Men and women are segregated. Clothes, shoes and valuables are collected by other prisoners. Some of us to try to bribe them or the guards…I doubt it helps. After surrendering everything, I have to pass a counter. There a sullen looking Gungan gives me a collection certificate with a stamp. "Yousa show that when you're cleared," he says in thick and possibly exaggerated Gunganese. Then he suddenly lowers his voice, "Mesa sorry." I nod mutely. I understand all too well what he means. He knows what fate awaits us – and what fates awaits him the moment the time comes to dispose of anyone who's in the know. But there's nothing he can do about it.

When I step outside, the wind brushes against my exposed skin. The Nautolan woman and the Togruta boy join me in the throng of prisoners. KEC men watch us and laugh. "Look at these savages," one of them guffaws. I hate them, I hate them…and there's nothing I can do. As the Gamorrean thugs drive us onward, the Nautolan simply takes the Togruta boy's hand in hers. "Don't look at them…just walk…it'll be over soon. I'm here," she says quietly. She is talking to him…but I feel like her words are meant for me as well. "They can take everything from us…but not our dignity." I take her green skinned hand, nodding.

Perversely, someone has planted flowerbeds along the path to damnation. A Nautolan and a Togruta prisoner dressed in dirty and patched uniforms, cobbled together from pieces of blue and white stripe material, are tending to the flowers. They wear wooden shoes or sandals. The clothes are so ill-fitting they look a bit like clowns. But the fact that there are living prisoners performing labour furthers the illusion. I hear murmurs among the motley group of damned. Maybe there is hope, maybe they can make it. My companion, the kid and I walk on silently. "Quickly, dear ladies, quickly, quickly, the water is getting cold!" a KEC guard urges.

As they are led further and further away from the station, people start panicking. Some refuse to walk, others throw themselves at the barbed wire fence. Some beg. But anyone who doesn't walk on is viciously whipped or simply shot out of hand. "Faster! Faster!" a Gamorrean guard bellows. Kath hounds bark menacingly, and pounce on prisoners who are too slow. Not far from us a Gungan prisoner is knocked to the ground and the canine beast tears into his ear. People have to run to avoid the whips and razor-sharp teeth.


Stoically, the three of us walk on. "There…that's the shower," the Togruta overseer indicates a brick building, herding us into it. "You come out, you get your stuff, you'll be resettled," he says mechanically. His eyes are dull. He knows as well. He and two other prisoners hand out towels and soap to some of us.
Among the women, several are holding crying babes in their arms or holding the hands of frightened toddlers. "Women with children, hold them close and breathe in deeply," one of the prisoner functionaries, a female Nautolan, calls out, and forces a smile. She knows it's all a lie, and that one day she'll follow us to the grave.

"The desinfection will only take ten minutes," the KEC guard adds.

It all looks so deceptively like a shower. It's not, it's not. People are forced inside by the thugs. Some are literally thrown in. The boy clings to me and the Nautolan woman when we're forced inside and the chamber is sealed behind us. The Nautolan holds him tight, humming a lullaby. "What's your name, little man?" she asks gently.
"Sokaa," the boy says, sniffing and sobbing. All around us people are getting restless. Outside we hear a gunshot. "They're going to k-ki…"
"Sh. Sokaa is a nice name," she soothes him. But her eyes are on me. The lights go off, trapping us in darkness. I can barely see a thing. But I can the kid's body pressed against mine, I can hear her sing a lullaby to him, and I know what to do. The only thing I can do to spare him further pain. My alien fingers wrap around his throat and with a strength my frail human body will never have I snap his neck. He sinks into my arms as the life leaves his eyes.


"What's your name?" I ask the Nautolan woman as gas streams into the chamber.
"Thessia…" she manages to get out, coughing badly. "Y-you?"
"Ky…Kyri…." And then I'm no longer capable of speech as my body is suddenly in the throes of agony. I scream in anguish, inhaling even more of the gas. Not that it requires inhalation. It is already being absorbed by my skin. It starts with intense headaches. I feel my heart racing and struggle to breathe.


Then I suddenly vomit over the floor, and cough up blood. I feel something akin to an electrical jolt to my skull, and my body spasms. Stumbling, I fall to the ground, alongside many other bodies. All around me people are vomiting, convulsing and suffocating. Some scratch against the wall or try to bang against the door. All futile.

I can't breathe, I can't breathe. My whole body is a mass pain. I feel a horrible anguish inside my chest. The gas floods my lungs. My heartbeat is slowing. As I crawl over the floor, nails scratching against the floor I catch sight of Thessia, also in agony. As the gas sears my eyes and burns my lungs, we manage to touch our hands. I'm fading, I'm fading. Then there is only blackness.

Soft covers…clean air…where am I? My whole body is shaking. Skin clammy, I take deep breaths., heart racing. "So you saw," a voice resonates inside my mind. I almost jump when I hear it. Morgak's voice."Don't make too much noise." Slowly, I adjust to my surroundings. My night clothes sheets are soaking wet. But I'm not in a camp, I'm not in a gas chamber, I'm not in a chattel wagon. I'm lying in a comfortable bed in a shiny suite.

The cruise liner. We're on the high seas, en route to Adlerberg. I take several deep, calming breaths and turn the light on. I immediately regret it because it is so bright I have to shield my eyes. I look at bedside table where the ring with the amethyst gemstone that houses the Gungan spirit lies. "That...vision? Did you send it to me? Was I…was I experiencing your death? Was that woman your friend?"
"Would it matter if it were so, and you didn't just experience what happened to all the innumerable innocents your people butchered? All those who don't get to tell their story, ape?"

The light has started to bother me less. "No, it wouldn't," I mentally respond, slipping on the ring. It feels cold to touch. "I…experienced it all. It was…words are inadequate to describe how horrible it was." And everyone knows. What do people think happens when a neighbourhood is suddenly declared 'free of savages'? Do the ignorant masses know the technical minutiae? No…but they know the gist of it. All our fortune is built on skulls and bones and fertilised by innocent blood.
"And how did it make you feel, little Sith?"
The images come rushing back to me. The pain, the rage, the humiliation. "Angry, helpless, terrified. I wanted to destroy them all. All Vaderites, all 'good' Imperials."
"You saw a fraction of our pain, nothing more. Those who were murdered on arrival may have been the lucky ones. Those who were claimed by your friend Menkales fared the worst."

A shiver runs down my spine. "It was necessary."
"For you to herd peons in a slave factory. How kind of you. You'd have shown them kindness if you'd given each of them a gun so they could die standing and not in a camp when it becomes necessary for you to sacrifice them."
"And we'd have died without achieving anything, and nothing would change,"
I point out caustically. "You'd still be in your forest, unable to do anything but terrorise the occasional KEC thug." I stiffen when I feel her fury. So intense I feel a painful throbbing nside my skull. Wincing, I rub my temples. "Giving me a migraine won't make it any less true. Why did you show me this? To punish me?"
"We have a pact. I lend you our hate…and make sure you remember while you sip wine and sleep in your comfortable bed. Always."
"You're sculpting me – honing me into a dagger you can thrust into the Vaderites."
"You heard echo. Now you will bring it to them."
"Good. Never…ever let me forget,"
ice fills my veins. I don't want to forget. I don't want to be blind. "Can you make others feel this pain? Can you force others to experience the Vaderites' sins as you did me?" I know Morgak said she would make the Vaderites see the world through her people's eyes, but for it to be this visceral was…unexpected.
"I feel the hate of a thousand souls. I can bring forth visions of terror and pain to make you apes suffer. But we're too far from the Bone Forest for me to cow the lords of the apes." I guess by that she means Sith Lords and such. "I shall aid you, ape. But I won't fight all your battles for you."
"I won't be in a position to punish Sith Lords for a while anyway. My battles are fought with lies, daggers and cunning, not grand duels. If you can help with that…it's a start."
My limbs feel shaky when I get up.
"I prefer to collect your apes' heads. As your kind cut off our kids' ears. But fine. Now get moving. Go join your fellow apes and shovel stolen food into your belly."

Great. Even the ghost inside my jewellery is bossy. "Make sure to keep a low profile around the Rasping Sith. I can't keep Sith off my back if you're distracting me."
There's a knock at the door. I stand and try to collect myself, steadying myself. As much as I can given my dishevelled state. Outside the door is my personal butler for the journey, Laurentos. Lovely. He looks like he had waxed his moustache and looks so damn proud of himself in his ridiculous outfit.
"Good morning, great and noble lord!" he says jovially, bowing. "This is your 9am wake-up, as requested."
I find it hard to be civil with a boot-licking toady like this. Do they have a special school that teaches Vaderite butlers to be as irritating as possible? It wouldn't surprise me. We have special schools for every category of imbeciles and scumbags. "Good. You could have just called."
"The telephony system is temporarily...under maintenance," he replies smoothly. Meaning it's broken, like so many things.
"I'm ready anyway. Where's Sibylla?"
"Lord Laskaris has taken her morning meal and I have prepared the meeting room as requested." I feel uneasy about why Sibylla wants a meeting with me. Perhaps it's for mundane enough reasons, but it's hard to tell with her.
"Good."
"Would your lordship care for breakfast to be prepared? Did you have a chance to study the menu I left last night?" I had. Most of the meals were a week's rations for a family at Hope Falls. Indeed many of them sounded so greasy my insides twisted up at the thought.
"I was busy. Just bring me some toast to the meeting room."
"Of course, my lord. And just remember, we have no xenos on board so you can be assured that it will be served correctly and safely." Pathetic imbecile. I'd break his legs and leave him for the sharks, I hear Morgak mentally sneer.
"Good," I comment. It's becoming my catchphrase with this guy. There's something vaguely irritating about him though I just can't wait to be done with him.
"Was there someone in my cabin before I moved in? I found some clothing in one of the drawers." Lacy clothing and lingerie, the sort reserved for a mistress, not a wife.
"Oh yes, Mr Calixtus and his...secretary. They must have missed it. Of course, a Sith gets special priority and they were happy to move to a junior suite."
I bet they were thrilled. "I left them on the bed. You can remove them at your leisure. However, you are not to touch any of my other possessions."
"I would never consider such a thing, my lord!" he says with mock injury.
"Good."
"Would you like a servant girl to wash you, my lord?"
Vader's breath, why's he still here? "No. I'm perfectly capable of washing myself, thank you," I state in a tone as frosty as an arctic storm. Why can't the Swamp Guard do us all a favour and torpedo this ship? There's no xenos 'servants' on it, after all.
My stare makes him flinch. "I meant no disrespect, my lord! It's, uh, very popular with VIPs."
"Not with me. And I don't suspect you should ask Lord Laskaris either."
"A...good point, my lord. I only wish to make sure you're comfortable. The Demonslayer deserves the very best."
"Whatever. Where's Honna?" He looks a bit uncomprehending. Naturally he didn't bother to learn her name. "My Gamorrean bodyguard."
He looks uncomfortable. "Your bodyguard…is down near the engine room. We're not used to dealing with their kind on here but we have made arrangements. There were security concerns about putting this creature there, but a pig lacks the technical sophistication to sabotage the engines. Nonetheless, she's under supervision."
I raise an eyebrow. "Are you implying I can't control my servant? I am a Sith. The Gamorrean is obedient to me," I state icily.
"That is exactly what I told the Captain when he wavered, my lord! A savage could not hide disloyal thoughts from you."
"Make sure she's fed. Her kind likes meat. I need her fit to do her job."
"As you…wish, my lord. How else may I assist you?"
"By staying out of my way, and waiting outside." I shut the door behind before the cretin can get another word in.

With that said I limp over to the shiny bathroom, passing the beautiful curtains and the panoramic window that give me a lovely view of the blue sea. I perceive a feeling of wistfulness of Morgak, along with regret. Did her people used to have underwater cities here? The carpet is decadently soft. I'm so disgusted. With a sigh, I step into the bathroom, scrupulously ignoring the decadent hot tub, and spend the next couple minutes washing away the sweat and making myself look presentable.

Then I get dressed. For this occasion, I don simple Sith robes. Practical, and devoid of ornamentation. Before I leave I take a puff from my spray, then strap my lightsabre to my belt. I haven't yet had the chance to train with it. Sibylla might be a good sparring partner…though it would make my incompetence at actually using the 'blessed weapon' really obvious. I know Eisen has a lightsabre. The idea of him duelling everyone is quite comical…but I saw him put down Jedi assassins. He'd be decent enough to show me the basics, and has an interest in me not being exposed as inept. But Sophiahall is far from the coast and we can't take a detour.

The annoying toady is waiting outside. Would he still be standing there if I took two hours? It wouldn't surprise me. "You look magnificient, noble lord!" he proclaims sycophantically.
"Take me to Sibylla, replace the sheets," I respond flatly and walk past him.
 
Last edited:
Kyriaki

After a long walk, I approach the meeting room and enter. I feel Morgak's mental presence retreat, hiding her true self away in a cocoon. Sibylla is there already, wearing her dark grey KEC uniform. She has a small wooden case on the table already and some strange looking tools in front of her.
"Good morning, Kyriaki," she rasps. Her cold blue eyes flick to the butler. "You are still here."
"I am leaving imminently, my Lord. I will go and fetch Lord Kyriaki's breakfast."
"Do you not feel that is disrespectful to me? Do you expect me to watch Lord Kyriaki eat her meal whilst I cannot have any myself?" I scan her eyes and see the glint I associate when she's playing.
"Oh, I...my Lord, I apologise. I did not mean to offend you. That is..."
"I'll get breakfast later, I'm not hungry right now anyway."
"Of course, my Lord, if you require anything...." He closes the door quickly.
"If I require anything, you will be the last to know," Sibylla says dismissively. Once he is gone she laughs. "Useless sycophant. I asked a room be prepared for my use and found they had not even bothered to vacuum the floors for dust. Anyway, enough of him, how are you this morning. You look like you had a disturbed sleep."
Her eyes are back to their usual impassivity. "Just the motion of the waves. This is my first time on the sea. I'm fine otherwise."
"Interesting, but good to hear. Please, take a seat."
I plant my rump on the leather armchair. "Not that I mind your company, but I take it this isn't a social. Is there something specific?"
"Can't two Sith girl pals just want to chit-chat?" she asks with faux innocence.
"I don't think you requisitioned a private conference room just for girl talk."
"Who knows how often I'll get to see you after you've been wed and bred. Pyrros doesn't like it when women have a life that doesn't revolve around his…urges. Sometimes I think he'd ban girls from learning how to read if he could get away with it."
Dearest Cyrina didn't mention that. Sibylla didn't just say that casually. She wanted a reaction. But I've schooled my features. "He'll have to get used to the fact that I do. My marriage won't affect my ventures…or my duties to the Leader. I would like to continue our friendship…if you do."
"Of course, my dear Kyri. I've seen many of my friends act weird when a strapping Sith male grabs ahold of them and whisks them away to his bedchamber. I'm happy you're not like that. Truth be told, I also wanted some privacy so we can talk shop without being bothered by the barely sentient blob that infests this ship. Servant 12, Superstitious Object 3, Trophy Wife 19 and Administrative Cog 7 don't make for interesting conversation. It's like these…things all have pre-prepared lines and are just reading from an uninspired script."
Despite myself I chuckle. "You and Cyrina come up with the funniest nicknames. Do I have one yet? She wouldn't tell me!"
Sibylla's eyes sparkle with wry amusement. "I don't know what hers is for you…but to me you're the…Intriguing Enigma."
"An intriguing enigma? My, my, that's flattering. Almost makes frail, little me sound dangerous."
"Dangerous…maybe. But definitely interesting. To business then. I have been replaying the events at Sentinel's Rest in my mind and I come upon mysteries which I feel needs answers." I give nothing away. Her ability to think and reason are dangerous. Fortunately, she continues. "But I will handle those in my own time. What I am most interested in is the gift you received."
Involuntarily I tense, and my hand brushes the lightsabre at my side.
"Do not misunderstand me, Kyriaki. I have no intention of destroying or claiming it. Such nonsense is for those with greater egos than skill. No, I want to study it." She opens the box and turns it to show a collection of more tools like those on the table. "Working lightsabres are rare in the Imperium, on all Tephrike. The sky invaders showed that the secret of construction is not lost to them, but none were recovered. Allow me to share a small secret with you, Kyri; most of the lightsabres in the Imperium, and the Dominion, for that matter, are ancient relics and many barely function. Indeed, some would not work at all due to the decay of the power cells. The scarcity of crystals doesn't help. This is why this is such a fascinating opportunity. So I would like to examine yours for the purpose of understanding the methods of its constructions and potentially making more."
The prospect of more lightsabres being made by the Vaderites is an unsettling one. However, it is not a request I can easily refuse. "It is a holy relic," I say rather feebly.
Her blue eyes pierce me. "Do you believe that, dear?" she asks casually. "Regardless, Darth Lachesis has requested I perform this examination. Partly for the Temple's inquiry...but also for the good of the Imperium."
A good way for Lachesis to gain more power as well, I think cynically. Still, I produce it and hold it up. "Do not damage it, please."
"I am wounded by that implication, Kyri. I am an artisan, not some low rent tinker. It will be returned undamaged. Now, I understand it requires being in your hand to activate?"
"Yes."
"If you activate it and hand it to me?"
I do so, the crimson blade flaring. She examines it carefully. As her metallic hand takes it though the blade shuts off. "Hmm, interesting. Keyed to you. Preventing it being stolen. But how...will have to examine it for biometrics in the handle or see if there's a more arcane reason...."
She carefully examines it and sets it down on the table. "You can stay if you wish, you might learn something about your weapon."
I shrug. "Knowledge is power." I watch carefully as she opens it up. To her credit, she is very careful. "Hmm. Emitter, lense, as expected. That's some unconventional circuitry. I think I saw it in a tome once, I'd have to check. And bifurcating cyclical ignition pulse."
"What does that do?" I ask.
"I believe it lets you use the weapon even aefter it's been submerged in water."
"Useful against the Swamp Guard. Or during the rainy season," I remark. Not that I'd fancy my chances against a bunch of hardened partisans. Force help me if I run into a Yuuzhan Vong.
"Quite. Hmm, I don't see any evidence of biometrics, and the lightsabre appeared to you fully formed…"
"Something spiritual then?" I ask innocently.
"Maybe." But then there's a look of surprise in her eyes. "Oh, oh…the crystal."
"What is it?" I feel a cold sensation, and a shiver runs down my spine. The energies of the crystal. It feels…like death has washed over me.
"I see the mark of the spiritlands on the crystal…and her. The machine Sith pries too closely. We should break her machine and watch her gasp!" Morgak's insults are usually background chatter and only audible to me. But to my horror Sibylla perks up her head.
"What...was that?" she asks, her eyes searching, then falling upon the crystal. "This...it radiates an energy I remember. Ah...the Elysian Void."
A tiny shard of panic fills me. "Hide, Morgak! And shut up!" I urgently command. "The...what?"
"Some refer to it as the Netherworld. Regardless, I sense the power of that realm upon you, in this weapon...and in that ring you wear. Much is revealed to me."
"Oh, that's very insightful," I say quickly, smiling. "It all makes sense now. If the weapon is touched by the Nether, regardless of whether due to the blessing of the Dark Father or some other entity that aided our cause, that's how it was able to destroy the archdemon. It was an eldritch entity, after all. A normal lightsabre wouldn't have been able to affect it." I have no idea whether this is true, but it's not like she can verify the contrary. "And how I was able to best that ghost stalking outside your shield and enslave it. In just a few moments you've been able to clear up things that have mystified me."
"I heard about that but did not believe you trapped one. Perhaps that is what I heard before. Interesting."
"It was just a minor spirit. A raging Gungan. And there was so much going on that I didn't make a big deal out of it," I say airily. "It gets mad sometimes, rattling against its cages. But it's going to stay where it is." I feel burning rage emanate from the ring. I resist the urge to wince, though Morgak's anger hurts. But it does the job, because evidently Sibylla feels it, too.
"Ah, I see. Nonetheless, I'd suggest you destroy the spirit. As trapped as you think it is…they always have ways to exert influence."
"I don't intend to rely on it. Consider it research. Besides, you experiment on spirits all the time. You showed me your spirit-powered clock. Surely you can't deny me the fun."
"Oh, I'd never. But I use mine as industrial tools. The presence I feel inside the ring is strong…I imagine it's a power boost? If yes, I'd advise you to keep your spirit passive. I'd hate for you to end up like dear Mideia."
"Friend of yours?"
"For a time. Then she gourged herself on so many ghosts her body couldn't handle it. She grew desperate, and that made her jealous of the favour Lachesis showed me. So she tried to kill me while I was hospital."
"Evidently she failed. Foolish girl. Did she literally devour ghost? As in bind multiple to her body. That seems…remarkably foolish."
"Aye. And not just ordinary ones. She scoured ancient tombs to consume Jedi and Sith spirits. Mideia claimed to be the descendant of some ancient Sith Lord. A preposterous story. I have not been able to verify that Darth Omega ever existed."
"I'll say, the name's cringey enough that I could see one of our colleagues pick it." We both share a laugh. "Still, I hear your analogy. I'll…keep this tale in mind. Did Mideia by any chance come across any arcane knowledge that could be helpful in keeping ghosts…pacified?"
"Hmm. I'd have to check my records, but I remember a scroll about the Rite of Subsumation. Be warned, it's not without risk."
"If you could make it available to me, I'd be grateful. You'd get it back, of course. I'd just make a copy."
"Oh, certainly. And no need to be in a rush about giving it back." Her long metal fingers put the lightsabre's parts back together, and she hands it over to me. "There, not a scratch on it. Some Jedi and Sith named their sabres. Do you have one?"
I strap the hilt back to my belt. "The Crimson Talon of the Dark Father's Grace."
Her eyes show no reaction. "An interesting choice. Whatever the source, you're truly blessed to wield it. I hope it doesn't become your undoing. Being a bit too blessed attracts," she pauses dramatically, "envy. If you make it through the inquiry, you'll be on everyone's radar. If you don't, well…It's a thin line between sainthood and crucifixion."
I meet her gaze, unwavering. "I'm walking into the lion's den," I shrug. "Sums up my life. It's been a trial since I woke up in that tank…and each has made stronger. And I won't forget my allies," I give her a significant look. "They'll question you as well, I imagine."
"Separately, no doubt. I wonder who'll they inflict on me. But I'm not the one in the line of fire."
"At the Academy they teach us to compete – viciously. The old men laugh while we stab each other in the arena. Or tell us some token in old ruins that have been looted ten times over is worth a fight to the death. We know better. You and I bested the ghost army together after all those arrogant fools had failed. You have connections and talents I'll never be able to replicate…but you're known to be…heterodox. Someone whose out-of-box thinking get results attracts the the ire of narrow-minded reactionaries. Even more so when it's a woman," I lean forward. "If people recognise my devotion…that won't fail to have an effect on your standing. And it benefits Lachesis if the victory over the demon horde that threatened the world she built isn't sullied."
Sibylla's eyes are impassive. "You make good arguments," she says after a pause. "And you know how to express them. I wish you the best. You're one of the scarce few beings I interact with who's an individual..not a thing from the assembly line."
Her world view is both bizarre…and relatable. "Who will I encounter at the temple?" I ask, trying to sound calm and impassive.
"All manner of puffed up men in fancy robes and with pretentious manners. But make no mistake, despite their protestations of piety, every one of them is a snake. And their leader is almost so old he's mummifed into the role. I've been told he was already a fossile when my Master was a little girl taking the pledge at school. But watch him, for his mind is sharp."
"Something to look forward to, I suppose?"
"Indeed. Well, this morning has been productive. Enjoy your meal, I'm sure the toad will be wanting to grovel before you."
"Can't you industrially repurpose his spirit?" I ask airily, causing her to chuckle. "I'm not sure what's worse – the upcoming inquisition or putting up with the grovelling."
"We state servants must make sacrifices, Kyri."

It is a long way to the dining room. Or rather one of several. Just as there are different classes of suites, there are dining rooms for very special guests, less special guests and peons. When I finally reach the very special dining room, I come across a commotion.

"This is an outrage!" one man in a suit and tie shouts, gesticulating wildly. A red-haired woman in a slinky dress and a muscle-packed bodyguard stand next to him. "Do you know who I am?" It's hard to see who he's talking to due to the man's…considerable bulk.
"Mr Calixtus, your class was downgraded," a very harried looking steward explains. "You're disturbing the patrons…"
"I paid good money for this ticket! Heck, my bank probably funded this cruise. Call the Captain. He will fix this pronto."
"You're free to issue a complaint through the usual channels."
"Who do you think I am? Get me the Captain, boy. Or even better, get me a Sith! They know how vital my contribution is to the fatherland!" Then Mr Calixtus suddenly catches sight of me and turns. He has a theatrical moustache, perfumed and turned up at the ends. "Ah, right on time. I'm sure her lordship won't mind if we enter."
"I do mind actually," I retort.
Calixtus narrows his eyes. "I'm an executive at the biggest bank of the Imperium! Without Laskaris and Tzikes there would be no fatherland."
"Don't make a scene, Mr Calixtus," I respond caustically. I feel Morgak stir inside. Her whispers touch my mind. "That swine grew fat on the blood and flesh of my people!"
"Sir, I'm sure if we show some patience it'll all be sorted out. The other dining room is very nice, too. Remember what they said about her," his 'secretary' says soothingly, putting a hand on his shoulder.
"Listen to her, Mr Calixtus," I say in an exaggeratedly bored tone. As if to add insult to injury, I look at his companion. "I don't think we've been introduced. Who might you be?"
"Eirene, my lord. Eir…"
But the banker cuts her off with an angry gesture. "I am speaking! You can't treat me like a peasant. When we reach Adlerberg, your superiors will hear of your insolence, and you will regret crossing me. I know you're a fraud!"
"Tzimisces and Laskaris funds the gas in the camps!" Morgak roars inside my mind. Hatred swells inside me. Hers, mine – it doesn't matter. We are in alignment. "Make him suffer!" I command, and I let go off the leash.
The ring glows with arcane power. As if anticipating the danger, the burly bodyguard steps in front of is boss. But then he cries out in anguish and terror. Calixtus can only stand there, frozen in fear, when the thug's cries become animal howls, and he scratches at his own eyes. Calixtus is next. The man's mind is a mass of emotion and layers. Fear, anger, carnal lust, and deception. But it's a weak mind, the mind of a man used to getting what he wants and being shielded from consequences by his wealth and status. So with the power of the ring and my own abilities, I ruthlessly tear through it. Suddenly the tables are turned. He sees himself as the slave who is being whipped; he is the one suffocating after being exposed to gas. He screams and flails. "No, no!" he cries out. His eyes go blank, his jaw hangs slack and his body shakes.

As he slumps to the floor, curled up in a fetal ball, I draw Crimson Talon. Amidst loud gasps from the throng of spectators, I slash, slicing off the tip of his right ear. "Take his head!" Morgak demands furiously. Her bloodlust is so palpable it feels like my own. I want to tear him apart, I want to reap his soul. I grit my teeth. It would be too much. "We have a partnership, you don't command me. His death won't accomplish anything. Save your fury for when we can make a difference." Composing myself, I deactivate my lightsabre and release his mind, while he cries and whimpers pathetically. His mistress looks frightened, but I'm certain that for a moment I feel a hint of satisfaction emanate from her. There is a foul odour in the air and when I look down, I find his pants are…stained.

The screaming has drawn attention. A ring of people fill the foyer of the restaurant to stare at me. Some in horror, some in shock, others in amusement. And then I sense Sibylla's arrival.
"Y-you may be Sith, but I have powerful friends and you will regret this!" he blusters feebly, face as white as ash. Then he sees Sibylla. "S-Sibylla! You are my witness that this Disciple attacked me for no reason! I shall expect you to assist my letter of complaint to your master."
There is a change in Sibylla's aura. I've not felt this before, but a pure and unadulterated hatred flows from her. "You...expect?" her rasping voice is soft.
"Of course! You know me, and I know your f-father well! I am sure he would want you to provide every assistance to me."
Suddenly he chokes and I see him being lifted into the air by invisible hands. A darkness swirls around her as he is brought to her eye level.
"Theodanes Calixtus, what I do or do not do is guided by the will of the Supreme Leader, Darth Lachesis, and myself. My family has no part of this. If you presume to command me again it will be the last time. Am I understood?"
He's starting to go blue in the face but he nods, his hands pawing at his throat.
As if examining a curious but distasteful specimen Sibylla leaves him a moment longer, then releases him so he falls to the deck. "The word of a Sith is not to be questioned except by those ordained by the Supreme Leader. Get him out of my sight. Kyriaki, as you were," she says, then strides out without another word. A humiliated Calixtus scurries away, followed by his goon and his trophy.

I was about to breathe a sigh of relief that this affair hadn't drawn attention to Morgak, when suddenly I hear the sound of approaching boots and feel a Forceful presence. Far stronger than Sibylla or me. A thin, elderly man clad in dark robes and armour walks out of the dining room. Darth Spyridon.
His eyes are red, he has a long grey beard and an aura of power surrounds him. He wears a long sword in a bejewelled and rune-covered scabbard at his side. Everyone in the foyer gives him a wide berth, bowing their heads. I get a chill when we make eye contact. "Disciple, did you and Disciple Laskaris just attack an advisor of the Imperial Government?" he asks a velvevy, baritone voice, looming over me.
I bow my head slightly. "He was disrespectful, my lord," I say defensively, expecting chastisement.
"Ah, the impetuousness sof youth! Don't be afraid, young one. I'm not about to choke you. We all had our moments as young Sith. I myself once beheaded the mayor of the town I was quartered in for daring to argue with me. But I came to learn it wasn't wise...things are not so easy we can just cut away everything in our path. It's knowing when and who to cut is the work of experience!"
I school my features, trying to look demure and contrite. "Yes, my lord. Thank you for the lesson. I will reflect on your wisdom."
"And no doubt it will take you a few more youthful follies and some hard knocks to the head before the lesson sticks, young one." Baritone voice rumbling, Spyridon's disconcerting eyes fall upon Crimson Talon. "So the stories are true. There are stories about how the Dark Father Himself appeared in a cloud of darkness and handed the blade to you. Tell me, young one, do you think He personally bestowed it on you?"
"Tales grow larger with every retelling, my lord. It all happened so fast it's hard to remember. I remember the demon looming over me, I remember a black cloud…but Him? I believe it was His will that we should have the instrument to slay the demons…but no, He would not reveal Himself to me. His presence would overwhelm me."
He strokes his beard. "An answer that's not an answer. Good girl. May it bring you honour and serve you well in the wars to come."
"Thank you, my lord. It looks like you're already equipped for war, if I may say so. Are you expecting to go into battle soon?"
"You never know when the enemy might come. Where you're going, no foe will show you the courtesy of giving you an honest fight. Now go get something to eat, you look like even the slightest breeze could knock you into the sea. I'll handle this little mess. When you meet young Laskaris, send her my way."
Just when I thought I'd get some quiet Laurentos shows, up hastening. "My lord, my apologies, I was delayed!" he blusters. Seeing Spyridon, he bows deeply. "Great Lord, I greet you!"
"I haven't given you permission to. Attend to the young Disciple." Turning his back, the Sith Lord walks back into the restaurant.
"Yes, Great Lord, sorry," the toad fidgets. "My lord, congratulations on putting that arrogant cur in his place. He had no right to…"
"No, he didn't. Has my bodyguard had her meal?"
"The crea…bodyguard has been fed. But you haven't eaten yet, my lord. I've taken the liberty of preparing a meal worthy of your magnificence. If you'd please follow me. I reserved a table with an excellent view of the sea…"
"Have the food delivered to my room." After all the commotion and the stares I don't feel hungry any more. So I walk away while he sputters, heading out of deck.

I see Sibylla standing quite alone staring out towards land. I head over to her. For all her calculation and intelligence I felt the raw emotion and hatred in her for the first time. It is something I'd like to know more about, but I must be careful.
She senses me approach. "I hope I did not put you off your meal."
"I wasn't hungry anyway."
"You and I are the only ones on this ship not obsessed with gluttony. Every one of them would sink their faces into the trough and gorge themselves until they were sick. I am sure many of them do."
"I...don't really get into food. It's just what I need. I'd rather not eat at all."
"One nutrient paste tastes like another. We do what we need to survive, nothing more." There is a pause. "I apologise for my behaviour before."
"Oh, don't worry, he deserved worse," I say dismissively.
"I do not mean Calixtus. He is a disgusting, greedy waste of oxygen. A friend and crony of my father, complicit in his many deals and...sins." There is something there. It is surprising to hear Sibylla describe something as a sin too; all of of them are sinful, but she would not consider the enslavement, deportation and murder of and experiment on xenos such. "No, I mean that I lost my temper briefly. I am usually blessed with a lack of strong emotions. We are taught to contain and release our emotions, and I usually disdain it. However, even I am human...mostly."
Now that is more in line with the Sibylla I know. "No, I understand. You have nothing to apologise for. I humiliated him as well."
"Yes...but remember, Kyriaki...the Sith rule because of an illusion. The Swamp Guard are pathetic anarchists, but they're right about one thing: we're not Force Gods. We are small in number, and though we might be mighty we cannot fight legions. If the fear and respect of the mundanes ever becomes resentment and hatred our reign will be over. That was my sin today. I will ensure it does not happen again without great need."
"I've no doubt. You're the most composed person I know. By the way, Darth Spyrindon wants to have a word with you. He already gave me a lecture."
She rolls her eyes. "Of course he does. I wish you a good remainder of the day."
"And you...." It was interesting, I'd never seen her like this. I must know more. As Sibylla walks back inside and I cast my gaze upon the sea, Morgak stirs. "She's the enemy. You feel too much for the Rasping Sith," she hisses.
"I…don't feel anything for her."
"Lies. You know this to be true. You can't hide your thoughts from me. It's not enough that the apes butcher us, she has to enslave their souls. She's the comrade of the Angel of Death, and you think of her as a friend."
"I..,"
I take a moment to search my feelings. "I can empathise with her. That is not the same as caring. To use her and to eventually beat her, I must understand what drives her. My rise relies on appearing to be her friend."
"Appearing her friend…or being it? You're blurring the lines."

The worst part is that she's not wrong. "The easiest way to deceive. To pretend to be it…I must to an extent appreciate her. Because..I do. More often than not, we're both the smartest people in the room, surrounded by idiot dogmatists, sadists and misogynistic pricks. And so we are…drawn to one another. If circumstances has been different, I might've…been her," I sigh. And she might've been me. I dare not ponder this further. "That is why I'm so determined to…remember, so I don't slip."
"If you slip...if the fire of your hatred dims, we will make you experience horrors that will be imprinted on your mind forever. You'll be scarred in ways you can't imagine."
"If ever forsake my mission, I deserve to. Make no mistake, she is my enemy. If catches a whiff of my true intent, she will kill me. If I want to succeed, some day I will have to kill her, and I'll do so without a second thought,"
I lean my arms on the railing. A cool breeze brushes softly against cheeks and neck. "This little bit of theatre may have been good for something other than punishing a scumbag. Until now I thought Sibylla was like a machine. Pure cold calculation. Now I know there is a shred of human feeling inside that cold, callous shell. She has been wounded in more ways than her maiming; she has a lever like everyone else. I just have to find it."
Suddenly I feel a stab of pain inside my skull. It is like a glass has shattered in front of me and I cannot see. Like a disturbing aura has taken ahold of my vision and I cannot see. The piercing pain leaves my head spinning and I have to grip the railing to stabilise myself. I no longer see the blue sea. Instead I see Imperial soldiers standing in a trench, surrounded by corpses. They've lined up xenos prisoners. "Fifty-one!" one of the soldiers yells as he cleaves through the skull of a bound and helpless Gungan with an axe, splattering his uniform with blood. "Ready to admit defeat yet, Alex!"
"Never! I'll show you how it's done!" his comrade yells, slurring his words. He swings his sword at his poor Gungan victim, but misses and slices through his ear. "Stand still!" he yells, kicking his victim before striking him again and again with his sword. Until his sword and his face are both splattered with blood and gore."Fifty!" he roars.
"Fifty-four!" his comrade retorts smugly, spitting on a corpse.
"Remember, these are your 'friends'…look at them,"
Morgak whispers, "and know judgement will come, if not through you than through another." The gore fades away and I'm on the ship again, panting and sweating. "Everything I do is in service in that goal. I'm just doing it in a way that won't get me instantly killed."
"I wouldn't care if you were, considering how long you're taking,"
Morgak responds dispassionately.
"Still not as long as the Swamp Guard."
"Enough, ape."
Morgak falls silent, no doubt grumbling about my inadequacy. Mercifully I don't run into any more fools when I return to my suite. The moment I open the door, my nose is hit by the smell of bacon, honey and tea. It hangs in the cabin, drawing me in and suffocating me. True to form, the toad has left a veritable feast on the dining table. I count four slices of toast, eggs, bacon, pastry , beans, some vegetables, and tea.

My stomach growls, angrily reminding me of how I've neglected my body. I look at the mouth-watering sight of the meat. I remember pigs stuffed together in tiny cages, biting and scratching each other because there's no room. And my mind flashes to xenos, crammed together like chattel - starving, suffocating, forced to lie in their own filth. And all I feel is disgust. If only my body wasn't this weak.
I just want to throw it all away. Unexpectedly, Morgak chimes in. "Cut the drama, ape."
"I'm not in the mood."
"Just eat something, ape. You are even less use to me if you die of malnutrition before you try anything."

I look at the decadent meal again. My stomach rumbles and it hurts. Finally, I sigh, pick up the cutlery that was oh so thoughtfully put on the table for me, and eat. I leave the meat untouched, and stick to the vego parts. After I've finished I leave the plate outside the door.
 
Kyriaki

Then I fetch the vilest book ever written in Tephriki history. Glorious Conflict. It's bound in fine black leather with gold blocking on both the front cover and the spine. The tops of the pages are gilded, and the front cover is emblazond with a vertical red lightsabre above the title. I've been told it's a special edition. Makes me feel so honoured. Lying on the couch, I take off my socks and prop my feet up on cushions.

The tome is divided in two parts. Part one tells the story of the triumphant ascension of the Vader, part two is a rambling account of Tephrike's descent into 'degeneracy' and its salvation by Darth Malitia and the noble Vaderites. No matter which part you read, the book is saddled with tortured, meandering prose. Every page drips with hatred, ignorance and bigotry. Malitia, our glorious father, failed to conquer Tephrike, but millions have drunk his poison like their mother's milk. Centuries later, his insane rambling are still holy writ.

Flipping through the pages, I start to read the first part. Doubtless the story of the Vader's tyranny and St. Padmé's fanatical devotion to him and the Humanist dream will be what the Temple will grade me on. To determine whether I'm blessed or damned.
I feel Morgak stir. The Gungan spirit is perched on my shoulder. "As if death hasn't inflicted enough indignities on me. Not only am I stuck with a weak ape, I have to watch her read that abomination."
"Look at it this way, you only have to watch me. I have to read and memorise it and pretend I believe every word."
"I truly feel for you, ape."
"Just let me…read this garbage, alright?"
I respond a bit irritably.

Glorious Conflict regales us with an epic tale of the Vader's ascent to godhood. I've already read about his childhood as a slave labouring under the whip of utterly vile xenos masters, so I skip ahead to the story of St. Padmé. It is more applicable to my situation anyway.

I cannot pretend to be a conquering Sith Lord who bestrides the galaxy like a colossus and smites entire legions at the speed of thought. No…I must be the holy lady, the loyal wife, the saint. The Naboo of Glorious Conflict is how ordinary Imperial citizens imagine the Imperium must be. Clean, orderly, pure. Queen Amidala is dedicated to keeping the xenos out. But the liberal mass media of the degenerate Galactic Republic, the xenos Trade Federation, the Jedi and the Gungan savages conspire to enslave the Naboo. Amidala is brave and wise, a loving mother who shields her people from racial perversion despite her youth…but, sadly, only a frail woman. The author goes on a tangent about the vile atrocities the evil Gungans commit against humans in death camps set up by the Trade Federation.
"The monster did this to us!" Morgak roars. "And he's not even original about it. I had way, way more interesting ways to make an ape squeal."
I rub my temples. Truth be told, while the the voice in my head is annoying, it offers some respite from reading this. After experiencing what I did in the camp, this chapter hits a bit close to home. I put the book for a moment. "Enlighten me."
"There's more than one way to skin a Sith, ape."
"How about you show me some time?"
"Maybe when you start being useful."

I shake my head, and go back to reading.

It is a truly riveting tale. Defying the calls of cowardly senators and Jedi to flee, Padmé Amidala bravely rallies her people in the defence of Theed. The craven Nute Gunray commands his men to abduct the maiden so he can force her to marry him. It is here that she meets Anakin Skywalker, a proven warrior and daring pilot. But the Gungan hordes and the Trade Federation's droid legions close in, and the Republic refuses to give aid. Padmé inspires her soldiers with a song. Brave Captain Panaka defeats the wicked Boss Bass, and bold Anakind destroys the droid control ship. The Queen is brave and inspiring…but true glory requires a man. I make some notes. In the aftermath, the Gungans surrender and Tchajah Binz, the sole civilised member of his kind, begs the Queen to spare them.

Moved by his plea, she spares them but they must atone through labour. The ungrateful Gungans cast Tchajah out, but she takes him on as a servant and teaches him to speak Basic. "Ah, yes, Tchajah Binz," Morgak hisses. "Traitor, toady, humie lover."
"Or maybe he was like those people in Hope Falls."
I recall the councillors, making horrible choices to save some…even though they know it's just postponing a slow death.
"Sellouts."

Centuries have passed. Who can tell what is true and what is false? In any event, in recognition of his heroism, the Jedi offer to train Anakin. Even without formal training, his potential dwarfs that of many Masters. Obi-Wan Kenobi chafes under being outshun by his nominal apprentice. The hero's biggest ally among the Jedi is Qui-Gon Dooku, a maverick scorned by the Council. The narrative soon switches to the opening salvoes of the Clone Wars. The Republic is in decay, mired in degeneracy and greed, and is trying to force human patriots to surrender their guns. Anakin Skywalker has become a powerful Jedi knight, but the Jedi fear his power. Fulfilling a vow he made as a child, he returns to Tatooine to set the slaves free. The human slaves, that is. He slaughters the Hutts and wipes out the Sand People. Showing that his ascent is not yet complete, Anakin is troubled by his actions. But his beloved Padmé comforts him, and with her help he realises the righteousness of his deeds. 'If the xenos triumphs, then his crown will be the funeral wreath of the human species.'

Meanwhile, the xenos Confederacy of Independent Systems have mobilised an army of clones. Padmé, like evidently all females, as the narrative tells us, is kind hearted. So she seeks to dissuade the wicked xenos from their crusade and their alliance with the clone masters. Travelling to Geonosis, she bravely appeals to the xenos mob. Even the savages are awed by their presence and she almost comes through to them. But then she is betrayed by the treacherous and weak Jedi, who refuse to aid her. Anakin comes to her rescue, leading an army of Stormtroopers and defeats the commander of the clone masters, Jango Fett. The lesson, good people, is that the female is good hearted by nature and has diplomatic talent, but she needs the martial vigour of the male to protect her because she is too pure for this sinful world. She showed 'manly' courage, but without Anakin she would have perished.

Afterwards the two wed in secret. Padmé is a maiden pure. 'An excellent wife is the crown of her husband, but she who brings shame is like rottenness in his bones,' Throughout her life unworthy men have lusted after her, but she has preserved her virginity for a worthy knight. Anakin accomplishes great deeds during the Clone Wars, while Padmé spreads his legend among the human masses. 'She opens her hand to the poor and reaches out her hand to the needy.'Soon it becomes a religious movemet. Qui-Gon Dooku is revealed to be the Sith Lord Tyranus. Anakin slays him in battle, but Tyranus welcomes his end because he knows the victor will become the greatest Dark Lord of all time. I skip ahead a lot because frankly the endless recitation of this or that battle Anakin triumphs in bores me. Even a Star Destroyer is pulled from orbit and destroyed by his might.

After Anakin's seed flowers inside his lady wife, the Jedi and their xenos allies conspire to assassinate them. The blood of ancient kings flowed through their veins. Combined, their bloodline wil be unstoppable. The Jedi conspire to lure the pair to a volcanic planet, where the last clone masters have hidden. However, Anakin foresees their sinister intent and battles them. The evil Grandmaster Yoda stabs the great hero in the back. But faithful Padmé sacrifices herself to save her love. She lives just long enough to give birth before dying. Her destiny fulfilled, she ascends to heaven. Anakin, now christened Vader and encased in a black armour of mourning, accepts the submission of the galaxy.

Yawning, I put the book away, and rub my eyes. "Is that how you want to fight the Sith, ape? With a song? You want to be a little singing bird, repeating all their pretty lies?" Morgak asks disdainfully.
"Words have power, Morgak. This evil book is testament to that. Words can incite people to commit great evil..and the occasional good, if they're packaged the right way. That's how faith comes about."
I hear Morgak scoff. "Faith! You apes just want to steal and kill."
"Many believe…and many find it convenient to believe. Humans are vain, selfish and stupid. Easier to craft an idol than think for themselves. Especially when that idol validates their urges. But the Sith need the masses to believe they are that idol."
"You say a lot, I will believe you when you succeed. Are you deceiving them or yourself? I will see."
Morgak leaves me these parting words as she slithers back into the ring. You'll see. They'll see. I'll give them an idol…and when I burn all they love down, they'll know it was me.

A knock on the door pulls me out of my musing. Oh, gods, it's him again. I check my chronometer. Goodness, it's been several hours. I feel tempted to just pretend I'm asleep, but he keeps knocking. "My lord, are you awake? It's your faithful servant Laurentos!"
Here goes nothing. I yawn and stretch. My legs seem to have fallen asleep. It's petty, but I make sure to be extra slow when I walk over to the door. "Good evening, great and noble lord!" Laurentos declares with a bow when I open the door. "I hope you are well."
"Yes, what do you want?" I ask tersely.
The toad looks hurt. Not enough to just scamper away, alas. "I'm here to remind your invitation to the Captain's cocktail party!"
"Are you implying I'm forgetful?" I snap.
His face pales and he recoils, raising his hands placatingly. "No, no, of course not! But you have many duties, great and noble lord. Some engagements may…momentarily slip past you. All the senior officers, their wives and the most esteemed guests will be in attendance at the cocktail party. You're expected as guest of honour. I personally reserved the best table for you. Everyone is dying to see…" Gods, if he keeps rambling on I won't need Morgak to give me a headache. It's so tempting to squeeze his neck.
"Fine," I disrupt the machine gun-like salvoe of brownnosing. "I'll freshen up. Wait here, and stay out of my way."
"Yes, my lord. Of course, If you need any fashion advice, I'm perfectly qua…" I slam the door shut before he can get another word in. I can hear Morgak laughing inside the deepest recesses of my mind. This isn't funny, I mentally grumble…which only causes her to laugh even more at my discomfort. Quickly I wash my face and put my hair in order.
The toad frowns when I step outside. "My lord, you're truly a vision…but might I suggest a change of attire?"
"Your lips are moving. Words are coming out. I didn't give you permission for that. Now take me to the party so I can waste my time, and shut up."

The room where the party takes place is a sea of gossiping men in fancy suits or silly uniforms, and women in fancy dresses and with upturned noses. And the room is so damn bright. Liveried servants make their rounds with trays filled with champagne and hors d'ouvres. A horde of snooty parasites stuffs themselves at the decadent buffet.

"Ladies and gentlemen, I present to you Lord Kyriaki, ward of the Supreme Leader!" Laurentos announces in his eternally annoying voice when we step in. I cringe. Force, just let me find a booth somewhere, have a drink or several and be left alone.

But the Vader likes to taunt me, it seems. Immediately the Captain and his trophy wife walk over to me. The Captain is a man in his sixties with a ridiculous moustache and hair as white as his pristine uniform that is adorned with various medals. He has a cigar in his mouth. His wife is, of course, half his age. She wears a tight blue silk dress. "Welcome, welcome," he greets me gregariously. "I hope everything has been to your liking, my lord."
"I have striven to fulfil my lord's every wish, large and small," Laurentos declares sycophantically.
"Then go fetch me a drink," I state flatly in my 'or I'll choke you' voice. "I've been satisfied with the service, Captain. I have no complaints. You run a tight ship."
"That's what I like to hear. I may not be in the navy anymore, but that's no excuse to let discipline slacken, eh? I do hope the incident with that little cretin hasn't diminished your enjoyment of the cruise. Rest assured, he's not invited to the party."
"He was put in his place, there's nothing more to be said about it." My eyes dart towards the trophy on his arm. "And this elegant lady must be your wife, I don't think we've had the pleasure yet."
"Eutropia Mouzakes, my lord. Charmed. Your outfit is…interesting," the trophy wife says haughtily. "I mean very official. I hope you weren't summoned to Adlerberg on such short notice you weren't given time to bring a change of clothing."
I feel like rending her soul. But Morgak is quiet for some reason. "A Sith's power doesn't lie in appearances. I wore robes such as these on the battlefield."
"Oh, of course, my lord, we've all heard of your…heroism. But we aren't in battle now! Surely even a Sith sees the value of relaxation and entertainment once in a while?"
It would be so easy to snap her neck at the speed of thought. "Oh, my dear, you'll never know when conflict might seek you out. Sentinel's Rest was a peaceful town that drew in tourists. Then suddenly…ghosts manifested, and good citizens went insane and gourged their eyes out."
Now the annoying woman looks unnerved. "Eironnos, we're safe here, aren't we? You said those Swamp Guard pirates are far away," she asks nervously.
The Captain puff on his cigar. "Don't worry your pretty head, dear. Years ago, I rid the sea of pirates," he says patronisingly, and glances at me."I remember old Chios well. Back when a human maiden couldn't travel on the road unescorted without brigands assaulting her. When I was aboard the LVS Thuella we conducted some shore bombardments of the scum to soften them up before the final assaults."
They shelled defenceless villages. Bastards! Morgak hisses in my mind.
"I hear the fighting was relentless. The natives fought fiercely, didn't they?"
The Captain makes a dismissive gesture. "They fought without honour – the tactic of cowards. But they were defeated by warriors."
"I'm no tactician, but I'd say we all use the tools we have available, wouldn't you agree? And some of these creatures are so determined they haunt us even in death...and it takes great effort to put them down."
"You did such a great deed disrupting the xenos trickery and sorcery, my lord. They poisoned the minds of so many brave men. Think of what they would've done to the children," his idiot wife interjects.
I'm about to respond to the parasites when the toad suddenly hastens towards us. He's carrying a glass of wine, and, to my disgust, a tray with food wth on the plate. To my disgust, they look like little mice. Tails on, covered in some sort of slaze. "Here, my lord. Your drink, as requested. And stuffed Trotkiko! I got you the fattest!" he says, grinning.
"Ah, you should try these, my lord!" the Captain declares. "Stuffed mice covered in honey and poppy-seed. Pick them up by the tails and pop them in, they're delicious. Mind you chew though!" He proceeds to do just that. Look at the disgusting rat chewing on rats, Morgak snarls. Poor rodent. My stomach turns at the sight It's enough to make me physically ill. I'm getting close to swearing off meat altogether.
"For you, ma'am?" the toad offers to the wife.
"Oh, no, that's far too sweet for my tastes." Likely she needs to starve herself to fit into that tight blue dress. No concern for her oaf of a husband.
"My lord?"
"No…no, definitely not!" I say, putting a bit of unexpected danger in my tone. I grab the glass. He backs off quickly, flinching.
Eutropia gives me a knowing look. "Got to stay thin for the Sith, huh, my lord? A lady has to watch her figure. I say you're doing a good job at it." She eyes me with more than a hint of jealously.
"Got to stay fit for work," I say coolly.
"Ah, yes, defending the fatherland from xenos hordes and demons. But surely you won't be burdened with that anymore. All that dirt and danger. There must be Sith lining up to wed you."
"The bonds of marriage are like a safe harbour in a storm," the oaf adds.
"Fighting's actually just a small part of my duties to the Supreme Leader. I advise him on manifold issues," I correct them.
I hear the sound of approaching boots. "Ah, at least one representative of Sith youth has seen fit to attend. Excellent. No sign of young Sibylla yet, eh?" Spyridon's baritone glides through the air. The Captain and his wife immediately bow in his presence. "Oh, no need to stop your conversation on my account. Don't let me interrupt you." He hasn't come alone. A rugged looking, middle-aged man with dark hair and a moustache, dressed in a tuxedo he looks rather uncomfortable in, has tagged along. For some inexplicable reason, he has a bullwhip at his side.
"No, no, my lord, your presence honours us. We can only benefit from your wisdom," the Captain says sycophantically.
Spyrion smiled indulgently. "I hope you'll benefit even more from my friend's wisdom! Professor Honorius Lambros Jansen."
"Tephrike Jansen?" the wife exclaims, blushing. "Ah, the famous archaeologist. I remember your show!"
Tephrike Jansen smiles indulgently. "At your service, my lady. Don't believe everything the show says. They have to censor some of my findings for…," he leans forward as if he's imparting some secret wisdom, "national security. We can't let the Jedi scum know how far we're onto them."
"'Jedi…I hate that scum!'" the Captain guffaws, as if he's being witty. It takes me a moment to recall he's quoting Tephrike Jansen's catchphrase from that stupid show.
Spyridon looks at me. "Jansen tells me you've never met…but I think you'll have much in common. Both unearthing mysteries and battling shadowy menaces, and you're both slated to speak before the Conclave!"
I raise an eyebrow. "Really? You'll be at the temple, too. What a coincidence! What did you to arouse the High Augurs' interest?"
"Or rather whom did he upset?" the Captain chuckles, then suddenly looks flustered. "Kidding, kidding. It's a great honour to meet the High Augurs!"
I stare at him. "I'm sure a loyal patriot like you would never disparage the servants of the Dark Father. That would be most…inappropriate."
He looks even more disconcerted. "Every soldier under my command was a churchgoer, my lord. I hope it's a happy occasion though."
"No need to worry, my friend. I made a fascinating discovery."
Spyrion pats the 'archeologist' on the shoulder. "Why don't you tell our friends all about it? My apologies, but I have another appointment and sadly I can't always be at two placesat once." Why do I get the feeling he just wanted to dump this fool on us? Anyway, we all exchange polite pleasantries. Spyridon walks away, and Tephrike Janssen launches into a lecture. "I don't want to brag…but if it is revolutionise our understanding of our ancestors." He opens up the small box and retrieves something from a package of foil. When he holds it up, I see it's a carving of humans looking at the stars.
"Alright, I'll play the student in class. It hasn't been that long for me," I joke. "What is the significance of this?"
"The xenos Jedi liberals would have us believe that Tephrike was uninhabited until 500 BBY. That the first colony was founded by a Cathar. They say our ancestors were pirates and convicts who needed to be civilised by the Ashlanites. Lies,and slander! We know that they were bold human pioneers fleeing injustice in the Republic. But my research shows that they weren't the first human settlers."
"I always knew there was more to our little green planet," the oafish Captain grins. "How does your token tie into this? Where did you find it anyway?"
"In the catacombs of the Black Temple of Ouranos on Kythera. Ouranos was a primordial human priest-king. This carving's about fifty thousand years old. Older than any known artefact. Older than any recorded human civilisation in the Core. Look, it shows the constellation visible from Tephrike. It's a perfect match with our starcharts. Our ancestors possessed advanced knowledge of astronomy and astrography."
I frown. He can't truly be this ridiculous, can he? "So, Professor, you're saying that humans started on Tephrike, departed at some point to colonise the stars and then returned?" I ask innocently.
Jansen looks both pleased and angry in equal measure, and now I finally have an answer to the question of whether a man can smile and frown at once. Did I spoil the revelation? Vader's breath, it's really that stupid. For one stars, move. "You've taken the words out of my mouth! But I'd expect nothing less from a herald of the Vader. Human life originated here. Twenty-five millennia ago, natural disasters forced our ancestors to boldly go into space and create empires in the stars. Their first colony was Naboo. From there they spread across the galaxy, eventually founding the Galactic Republic. You see, it was an aristocratic republic governed by the worthiest, not that xenos loving abomination the Jedi turned it into. But when the Republic began its descent into degeneracy, our ancestors returned to the homeworld. Here, they could live as free men."
Fool, we were here first! You apes wouldn't have survived the wilds without our help, Morgak's mocking words resonate in my mind. The ring suddenly feels very cold. Oh, well, encouraging more stupidity's in my interest. "Professor, your discovery will shake the foundations of academia. We really have to explore the site further," I declare.
The Professor looks grave. "Sadly, the Jedi were hot on my heels when I conducted my excavation. The scum murdered my assistant. I recovered the carving at great risk to myself, but then they accosted me and I had to defend myself. I was able to lure my attacker into a trap, but the fool triggered an ancient security mechanism left behind by our ancestors. There was a massive explosion. Luckily, I escaped while the Jedi perished. But the site was devastated."

Right. Because in the middle of a total war, the xenos Jedi have nothing better to do than blow up your farcical monuments. No doubt you just ran into a bunch of third-rate bandits and blew up the dig site out of carelessness.

Eutropia, meanwhile, is eating it up. "Those Jedi will really stop at nothing. They hate us because they have no culture, so they destroy our history. You're a hero."
"You're a brave man, Jansen. I knew your uncle Tryon back in the day before his passing. I'm sure he'd be proud of you. It's a shame I never knew your father, but I'm told he was a good man. Keep doing the Lord Vader's work."
"You are too kind, Captain and ma'am. However, I am certainly not the only hero too. You, my Lord Kyriaki, I understand have a relic of your own, as significant as my own find! A lightsabre provided by the Dark Father himself! I've not heard of such a revelation since I found the Glove of Vader in the volcano of Akros!"
A fool he is, but he reports to the Temple. For all I know, my case will be brought up, too. Best watch my words. "Whether it was given to me by the Dark Father Himself is something for the wisemen of the Church to determine. I can say what I've seen and be firm in my conviction that it was handed down to me to avert great evil."
"Hear, hear, that's what separates us from the xenos!" the uniformed oaf bloviates, raising his glass. "We believe in law and order. Here, every citizen is accountable to Imperial law and we all strive to do the Lord Vader's will. To the Dark Father! To His faithful heralds!"
Our glasses clink together, and we drink. The wine is too sweet. "My lord, I truly think the appearance of your blessed sabre is a harbinger of things to come. The magic of old is returning to us," Jansen proclaims.
"Thank you, Mr Jansen."
"Perhaps we were destined to meet. You see, I recently came across evidence that the Lord Vader didn't just visit Tephrike, his bloodline originated here."
Here it comes. "That is a most interesting theory…"
"The trail leads to the Crucible of Dark Lords. Sadly, reaching it has proved…tricky. The Ministry hasn't been playing ball. But I just need a little more support…"
Sibylla's appearance is heralded by the hiss of mechanical breath. The trophy wife winces when the masked Sith suddenly appears behind her. "There you are, Kyri. My apologies, but I do need to steal her away from you for a moment."
I give Jansen an apologetic look. "Sith business, you see."
He looks annoyed. "Oh, of course, don't let me detain you. I can send you my findings and you can have a look. I'm sure we'll run into each other at the Temple."
"Yes, I'm sure," I respond noncommittally.

"Until then, my lord," the Captain says jovially, greedily popping another stuffed mouse. I feel sick to the stomach at the sight. Turning, I see more finely dressed guests plundering the buffet.
"Laurentos!" I shout.
Immediately the toad hastens over, a big, fat sausage in hand. "Yes, my lord, at your service!"
"Get me some of those jars with the mice. But don't touch them. I want them alive. Just bring them to my room, and leave them there."
"Would you like a scalpel to gut them yourself, my lord?"
I feel utterly disgusted. "No. A Sith only kills worthy foes."
"Indeed," Sibylla remarks coldly.
Laurentos looks puzzled for a moment. "Of course, of course, my lord. I'll get right onto it."
"And fetch me a big box."
"Yes, my lord!"
"Come on, Sibylla." It would be inappropriate to run out, so I don't, but I can't get out of this hall of degenerates quickly enough. My companion's movements are sharp, precise and mechanical. Her eyes sparkle with amusement. "A box, yes? Something tells me you don't need that to stuff yourself like these disgusting gluttons."
"I've been told I have a soft heart. But inflicting pointless torment on a creature that can't fight back is beneath us."
"If only the Academy taught that. Pointless cruelty is inefficient." But you approve of 'necessary' cruelty though, don't you?
"Indeed. Thanks for the rescue. That was nauseating. How do you manage to avoid these stupid parties?" Sibylla laughs. I grimace at her.
"Oh, my dear Kyri, it's just that everyone wants to see your pretty face and they find listening to my box depressing. If you'd stayed a bit longer, I'm sure a dashing cavalier would've swept you off your feet and taken your maidenhead. But you'd have to watch your figure. Got to fit into a size six dress."
"Not funny," I grumble.
"I was answering your question, dear. My cybernetics are the perfect get out of jail free card," she points a bony, metal finger at her box." I didn't think there would be any advantages to this, but after I stopped despairing I came to see the small advantages. I no longer have to listen to some elderly windbag recount his days in the navy and eat inferior nibblies and drink diluted alcohol. Between you and me I simply tell people my box needs maintenance when I'm bored and they're too scared or ignorant to question me."
"I'm so, so jealous of you right now!"
"It's not too late for you to suffer life-threatening injuries that make you reliant on machinery, utterly undesirable as a mate and, coincidentally, free from all the nonsense." I try to look cross and grumpy, fail and we both burst into laughter.

We could almost be friends. Almost. But I remember what she does. The only difference between her and the monsters in the camps is that she's rational. But it doesn't make her any less evil. Far from it, it makes her even more dangerous. She doesn't have the raw power or charisma of Eisen or Lachesis…but she has something the Lords of the Sith lack: she can innovate. And as I rise…so does she.

If only she could see things the way I do…

But she won't.

Suddenly it feels like my surroundings are spinning. My vision grows blurry. Sibylla's voice grows faint and distant. I sway, almost stumbling. Metal arms catch me. "Steady, Kyri? Can you stand? Do you need a doctor?"
"I'm…fine…thank you," I take a breath, feeling embarrassed. "Just a bit dizzy. Just give the fainty Sith a moment," I say with mock self-deprecation.
"If you say so. Let's go to the conference room, it's not far. You can sit down there, and I can show you what I've been working on." Once I've stabilised sufficiently for me to walk, we make our way to the meeting room. "Does the name Darth Zeugna ring a bell?" Sibylla asks as we approach.
I frown. There are so many Sith lords, each with their own demesnes, coat of arms, slaves and legion of fawning lackeys. "House Kallergis. Their coat of arms is a gauntlet grasping a lightning bolt. Supported the Supreme Leader against the Usurpers, but he…took his time. Last I heard he hadn't been seen for months since he went into seclusion in his palace."
"You know your houses," Sibylla says approvingly. "Zeugna's recently passed away. Most unusually for those in our line of work, he died of natural causes. No doubt his gaggle of heirs is mourning him. Because his genealogical table says he can trace his bloodline back to Malitia's companions, he had a lightsabre. Even when he was bed-ridden, he held on to it with his gnarled, wrinkled hand."
"Who has it now? Is his progeny fighting over it?"
"Well, you see, his First Apprentice took possession of it. Then proceeded to perish in some minor battle on the border. The sabre was destroyed. I've put in a request for it to be retrieved. Alas, the Kalliges estate had to barge in and whine about their rights."
"That doesn't surprise me. Even broken, it's a symbol of the Vader's favour. The only thing more humiliating than losing it would be to have to give it up. A sabre lost in battle can be spun as a noble sacrifice," I observe.
"Correct. But the ignoramuses wouldn't be able to fix it anyway. All I need is the crystal for study."
"You can be a bit…brusque when dealing with inferiors who aren't as smart as you."
"That's because they're fools," she huffs.
"Oh, absolutely. Not even people – things, remember? But the fools have us competent Sith badly outnumbered. Maybe I can help you. I know my way around bureaucracy." If I can cause some discord in the process, all the better.
She looks at me. "I may get back to you on that. For now, have a look at what my expertise has built." She flashes her card at the security panel, and the door opens, revealing the meeting room. Except it has been drastically changed since our first chat here. The long conference table is gone, and the chairs have been pushed to the wall. Instead I see a confusing tangle of cables, electronic junk, small batteries and a large battery.
"I can see you did some redecorating," I comment dryly. "I'll hazard a guess and say this is a power source…for a lightsabre?"
"Correct. A lightsabre has many moving parts. The two that have given us the most difficulty are the power cell and the crystal. I don't have a functioning crystal…yet, and our efforts to replicate an internal power cell fitted in a sabre's hilt have gone poorly. So I thought…well, see for yourself."

She makes a gesture, and the machine suddenly springs to life. Lights glow brightly, and the battery flares up like a Yule Day Tree. Realisation dawns upon me. "You want channel power from an external battery into a lightsabre?" I frown. "But you would have to miniaturise it for it to be portable."
"Correct. Take a look," she fishes a piece of paper out of her uniform jacket and hands it to me. Studying it, I see it is a disagram. It shows what otherwise looks like a standard if unusually long lightsabre with a big, bulky power pack mounted on the back of a masked Sith.
"In a nutshell, the power energisation system will create an energy matrix to give a lightsabre the power to generate a plasma blade," Sibylla sounds as close to animated as if ever I've heard her. "You'd need some strength to walk about with the power pack, and I'll admit the battery will need recharging at some point…but I'm convinced the science is sound!"
I look at this mess, this tangled array of wires and batteries and realise Sibylla has not only set this up in a few hours, but she's cracked the basics of how to make a lightsabre. If she gets a working crystal she'll have something, basic and primitive though it may be, that could change the way the Sith fight. This is why she is so dangerous, she thinks. A lesser Sith would try and steal what they need, Sibylla uses her brain.
"It looks amazing. You've done well already! By the time we get to the temple you'll be just about ready to slip the crystal in and fire it up!"
"Not quite, but I appreciate the confidence! I'll need to machine some parts and get some better equipment, but I'm getting there. There's also a method of synthesising crystals we use for certain industrial works...I dare say I could use alchemy to make them work somehow. Once that's done, it's mostly a matter of harmonising the power flow to keep the crystal from burning out. My goal is by the end of the year to have a working...if slightly bulky...lightsabre. By next year, all going well I think I can shrink the power source. It won't be a classical lightsabre from the 'vids…but it will be functional!'"
If only it didn't have to be this way. If only she would see...and not revel...in the system she is in. We could.... I catch myself. She cannot be my friend, she will be my enemy no matter how bright and skilled she is. A pressure grips my chest. A cough erupts from me, then more.
"Kyri?" Sibylla asks, coming to me. She helps me to a chair as my fit of coughing slowly subsides.
"Thanks...sorry...."
"I know all to well what that's like. You should get your physician to provide you a ventilator. To help with cases like this." I see concern in her blue eyes. It frustrates and shames me. It would be so much easier if she was cold and dismissive, if she treated me like an inferior. But…she doesn't. She wants…me to be more like her, just as I want her to be more like me.
"I'll ask, thank you."
"Just looking out for my enigmatic friend," she says with a laugh. I join in, before my laughter is turned into a series of coughs.
"So you got all this from my sabre? I'm flattered," I ask a bit teasingly once I'm able to speak. Sibylla has fetched a glass of warm lemon water for me.
I drink it greedily to soothe my sore throat. "Not all of it. I've been trying to find a way to make a lightsabre for quite some time. But until you came along, all I had to work with was old relics. Yours was crucial. The missing link. Not just for the power system, but because I'll need funding to get this going and until your…blessing it simply wasn't a priority. The old fossiles would rather deny the rest of us a chance to gain an edge over the Jedi if it means their relics continue to look impressive. As you say, a sabre's a symbol of Vader's favour."
A knot forms in my stomach. I force myself to smile. "I'm so glad I was able to help get the ball rolling for you. I'd like to be part of the process. I don't have your technical knowledge, but I get the basics of what you're going for. If nothing else, I can help smooth things over when you have to put up with bureaucratic nonsense and jealous Sith."
There is a glint in her blue eyes. "That would be so nice of you. You may not be a machinist, but you're someone I can bounce ideas off…and you're better at humouring semi-literate ignoramuses. But want would you want from me in return?"
"Your friendship and company?" I ask teasingly.
"Seriously, this is a balanced partnership!"
Balance, yes. If I can't stop the Sith from making more lightsabres…I can create balance by leaking the way their designs. But who would I approach? And how? Something to ponder. "Perfectly balanced, as all things should be," I say with a slight smile. "Honestly, I'd like some time away to work with you. To get away from…you know. My future family," I let a note of disdain…and trepidation creep into my voice.
Her blue eyes are understanding, and she places a cold, metal hand on my shoulder.
"Workable. The creep can hardly deny you if I have the Leader and Lachesis backing me up when I request your help."
"Thank you. Aside from that, I'd appreciate the occasional headsup when major 'actions' are planned in Hope Falls, and wherever else I may set up factories in the future. I can't have overzealous idiots rounding up my people because they need to meet a quota."
"You're really attached to this business. And your…workers," she comments ambiguously.
"I like building things, just like you with your inventions. This factory and the people in it are mine. I built it all from the ground up. I won't let anyone take it from me. Especially not sexist pigs who think a woman can't run a business."
"I understand that," she says after a moment. "I'll do what I can to keep you in the loop." She stretches out her metal hand.
I take it. "Well, this has been a productive day…even with all toadies and fools."
"I agree. So…think you're ready for your big day tomorrow?"
Do I feel ready? It doesn't matter. "Only one way to find out, isn't there? I've been studying scripture."
"Oh, you poor, poor thing," Sibylla drawls. "I'd offer to quiz you, but truly I haven't read the damn thing since I had to write a stupid essay for the Academy."
"It's the foundational text of our nation, Sibylla. A guiding light for millions," I point out.
Sibylla raised an eyebrow. If I could see her mouth she would likely be smirking. "Anybody who needs a book to tell them what to do or not do must be so bereft that they deserve to be led. A guiding light? To those who cannot make their own path, perhaps. But do go study, Kyri, I'll be here if you need me."
You really believe that, don't you? Ironic that I agree, but for different reasons. You feel you know better than other people and mock faith because it shows they have no control over their lives. I know this is the wrong path and I scorn their hypocrisy because they use it as an excuse for their barbarism. We are not the same...but we are not far away. That is what makes it so...frustrating. Sibylla is probably the most talented thinker I've met in my short life, but her weakness is that she knows it. To her people are assets, threats or...blobs. That is not someone who will command loyalty like even Lachesis can. Lachesis is a butcher who's obsessed with an evil ideology, but she's loved by her followers. Eisen is a glorified robber baron, but he's likable. People laugh about his stupid uniforms, but they like his fun uncle act.
Sibylla believes she can rule better than everyone, but would anyone want to follow her to this new utopia? Uncertain. I hope I never have to find out.
So I just smile. "I'll see you tomorrow, Sibie. Don't work too long. Even you need sleep," I say teasingly.
"Less than you need to eat."
And so I leave the most the most dangerous of the Vaderites with many thoughts on my mind. It's late, but before I go back to my room there's someone I need to check up on. Before she goes completely stir-crazy.

I can hear music coming from the room where the captain's party is taking place. Here and there, I come across drunk celebrity trash stumbling through the corridors. If only the scum could just fall into the sea and get eaten by…whatever predators live there. I leave the scum behind when I move deeper and deeper into the bowels of the ship. Down here there's only the continuous humming noise of the engines.

While searching for Honna, I suddenly hear two male voices. "The Captain just wants the plaudits to get to the dock early," one of them says. "He's not considering the dangers of what might happen if the turbine shears."
"He doesn't consider much but his belly, bottle and wife. I'll file the report, Roas, but they won't listen."
"They will when the engine blows up!"
And now I choose to make my presence felt. "I'm sure the Captain would very much like to hear more about this," I say, appearing from the doorway. The two engineers seem to have been fixing one of the turbines, but freeze the moment they hear my voice. Their faces go pale and I can feel one of them about to faint.
"My lord! I...you honour us with your presence. We were just..."
"Concerned for the welfare of the ship and its passengers. That's what I heard, isn't that right?"
"Of course, my lord! These engines are old and never got a full maintenance review. We keep going this speed all night and morning and there's a chance one of the turbine shafts could snap."
"That would be bad, one assumes?"
"Very, my lord. Very bad"
"Very good. Write your report, I will bring it to the Captain. Roas, was it? I believe my bodyguard, the Gamorrean, is down here?"
"Oh, she was, but she got transferred up to laundry. She got a bit feral at some of the haulers, if you get my meaning. You've done well to control her animal instincts though, my lord."
"The supervisor made sure she put on gloves so she doesn't stain the fabric," the other engineer adds.
And there it is. The eternal racism. My sympathy for these men vanishes. Perhaps an engine explosion would do them good, but it wouldn't help me. "Yes indeed. Show me that way if you would."
"Yes, my lord!" the one called Roas declares. "Chris, I'll be right back."
"Roger. I'll continue and work on the report," the other engineer says with a nod to me.
"This way, my lord," Roas indicates the corridor. As I step in I can't help but notice the way he looks at my belt.
"It's true," he mutters.
"Something on your mind, Roas?"
Nervously he wrings his hands, lowering his head. "Um…nothing, my lord. You've really got a lightsabre…not that I doubted you," he says hastily.
"News travels fast, I hear."
"My mates and I spent some time at the cantina in the harbour before we left Chios. It was all the boys from Sentinel's Rest could talk about."
"And what do the boys say, Roas?"
"That you single-handedly took on an archdemon and saved their lives. That the Vader blessed you," he fidgets a bit. "One of my cousins was in that task force, my lord. He has a wife and kid. So..uh…thanks."
"It was for the greater good. Some of us are especially attuned to the Vader's voice, but we can all do His will if we care to listen."
"Yes, my lord! I strive to."

We soon reach the laundry room. Inside Honna is busy meticulously scrubbing clothes. The room is packed with hampers, and I've got no doubt they're full. "Gamorrean, your Master's here!" Roas declares loudly. My bodyguard looks up, and growls at him.
He takes a step back. "You see, my lord…"
"Her name is Honna," I cut him off. "Thank you for your assistance. I'll take it from here."
He looks at me awkwardly. "I'll, um, go finish that report…by your leave…"
"Granted." He quickly backs away.
"M'lord," Honna grunts…grumpily.
I feel Morgak's presence, like a bird perched on my shoulder. "Like a parasite, desperately licking your boots to survive. All those minions of the Sith are so weak that they prefer to do the dirty work of the humans rather than overthrowing them, and for what? For crumbs? To avoid their own death a while longer?" she hisses.
"I hear you've been scaring the haulers."
"Ya know how many boxes need ta be 'oved a day 'ere, m'lord?"
"I'd assume many," I say lamely.
"More than a hundred for fruit 'nd veggies alone."
"Oh, oh…," I feel quite foolish, and a bit guilty when I think back to that absurd buffet. "I can imagine that would irritate anyone."
"Idiots think they're better than Honna. Make stupid jokes. Weaklings. Me scare 'em away. Now left alone. Anything else, m'lord?"
I sigh. "I'm sorry you had to put up with that. Did you at least some food?"
"Aye. Meat. Raw. Idiots."
I cringe when I remember that I gave her raw meat back in Hope Falls. I didn't consider that Gamorreans would actually…cook. "I'll make sure you get something proper.
"Grabbed some fruit 'nd veggies."
"I'd say Adlerberg will be less snobbish, but…" I trail off.
"Ain't moving more boxes," she grunts.
"No boxes. But you must follow instructions very carefully. When we arrive, my first stop will be the temple. You won't be be allowed to enter it."
"Good," she says. "M'lord."
"But I'll need you to stay close and remain alert."
"M'lord need someone's legs broken?" She raises her large, glove-covered hands and smacks them together. "No," I say quickly, before she gets too eager. "Actually, I might. Jealousy and pettiness are powerful motivators. . I don't anticipate trouble the moment we arriv, but no matter what the tribunal, I can't rule out someone trying to kill me."
"Good."
"What?!"
"Someone tries ta kill ya, I kill 'em 'nd take their head. Maybe feed 'em to kath hounds? Ya got any, m'lord?"
I suppress a shudder when I recall the kath hounds in the camp. Barking at frightened prisoners, pouncing them, tearing them apart. Oh, yes…it would be lovely to do that to Vaderites. "Not yet, and it would be horrible for my image if I publicly fed humans to dogs. But if anything goes wrong…kill anyone who attacks me."
"Hmm," she snorts. "Need better stuff. M'lord's a big deal, need better kit ta guard her." I frown. She does have a point. But there are restrictions on what a xenos auxiliary can be equipped with. As if sensing my reticence, Honna speaks up again. "'sup to ya, m'lord. If ya die, I'm scewed, ma mama's screwed. Someone bag ya, me get the blame. Ya get humie guards, they can always switch ta another Sith."
"I don't think you'll betray me, Honna. Not unless I maltreat you," I say calmly. "I'll make sure you get some better equipment. Nothing illegal for your kind though," I add firmly, looking her up and down. I'm no expert, but that hand-me down uniform won't do. "Some proper flak armour is a start, don't you agree?"
"Yeah, m'lord. Type 7 Helmet 'nd an M9 Boomer would be nice too," she marches over towards one of the hampers, opens it and picks out a truly extravagant dress. The red silk and gold-embellished dress has black fur trim, long sleeves and an even longer hem. Goodness, it looks so big and heavy that I struggle to conceive how one could move in it. "Humans wear this?" Honna asks sceptically.
"A dress like that was worn by the Blessed St. Padme," I state piously.
"Didn't do much runnin'," the Gamorrean mutters. She adds a teaspoon of detergent to the tub and gives the water a quick stir, before submerging the dress into the soapy water. I watch as she swirls the dress with surprising gentleness. My schoolbooks taught me that Gamorreans bathe in mud and feces, and it's only human guidance that teaches them a modicrum of hygiene…and I believed it. I cringe, feeling incredibly silly. "Somethin' else, m'lord?" Honna grunts, looking up from her work.
"No, that will be all. As you were."
"'m here if ya need someone's teeth smashed."
I leave Honna with many thoughts on my mind. But I'm tired, and the real stress test will come tomorrow. My stomach feels like it is twisted in knots, as I think about the tribunal. Perspiration beads on my neck and forehead. The hour's late…I should've prepared more. I take a breath.

My metal hand wraps around Crimson Talon. The hilt is strangely cool to touch, but I feel the dark power bound to the blade fill me. There is no try. I will succeed because it's my duty to live long enough to repay the Vaderites in kind for every horror they've inflicted upon this world. So I'll be their devout little saint. I'll be their little bird, singing all those pretty songs they love to hear. And then I will bring ruin to all they hold dear.

The moment I open the door to my room, I sense I'm not alone. I sense life forms…and fear. The air is rank with it. There is a large plastic box on the floor and three terracotta jars lie on the table. I hear desperate scurrying and chewing coming from inside them. They're so small…the poor things must barely be able to move.

Through the Force, I can perceive the surface thoughts of the mice. Stuffy, stuffy, they mentally shriek. Can't move. My heart breaks for them. As I cross the distance to them, the sensation of fear grows stronger. No doubt they can hear me. The undercurrent of fear is such that it makes me wince.

I stretch out with the Force, wrapping my will around the jar in the middle, and tear the top off. Immediately, a dormouse emerges. Confused and afraid, it falls out of the jar. The poor thing lets out a high-pitched squeak. It…does not look healthy. Its stomach is bloated, it is dirty and it squeaks hisses when the light meets its eyes. I wrinkle my nose in distaste at the stench. But it's not the dormouse's fault that it had no way to groom itself...and could only relieve itself in a small, narrow jar.

"I won't hurt you," I say futilely, as the mouse scurries across the table and crawls down. I see it scurry across the carpet, then it vanishes. I spare the broken jar a glance. It only had small air holes so the rodent would not suffocate, and is filled with chestnuts. I look away from this abominable sight.

"Poor mammal. You did a good feed freeing it." Unexpectedly, I hear Morgak's voice, and to my surprise it's not filled with scorn.
"You're…saying something nice about me?"
"Don't get used to it, ape. Now come on, I shall help you soothe them. Finally a higher form of mammal life."

I sense the dormouse is somewhere under the bed. As I stretch out with the Force, I pick up the chaotic thoughts running through its mind. Not going back, stuffy, don't want, scared. As I touch its mind, I can feel Morgak gentling, refining and soothing my touch. No one's going to hurt you, you'll have space to run around and climb, I'll keep you safe.

Gently, I try to plant an image in the dormouse's mind. Of it peacefully climbing on lengths of rope and tunnelling through cardboard tubes in a large cage. I go into a crouch before the bed. It takes a short while, then I see two beady eyes cautiously stare at me from under the bed. I stretch out my flesh hand. The big dormouse is skittish, but then sniffs it before licking my fingers. Gently, I pet the furry rodent. "Alright, you need a wash, some exercise…and a name," I frown. Is it a boy or a girl?
"Do your Vader-loving apes not give you a basic education in biology? Actually, don't answer, we know they don't. It's obviously a boy."
"I understand biology just fine, thank you very much,"
I mentally snap at the annoying Gungan. "I haven't…exactly had a pet before though. Certainly not a big mouse."
"You speak to rats every day,"
Morgak counters. "While we're brushing up your education, do I need to explain to where you where the baby mammals come from?"
"What?! No!" I exclaim loudly, shocked and mightly embarrassed. I can see my features flush in the mirror. The dormouse squeaks, surprised by my sudden outburst. I pet him soothingly. He relaxes, peering up at me.
"All is fine, little one. Hmm now what shall I call you…," a petty part of me wants to name the dormice after Sith…but that would be cruel to the poor dears. "Aris? Yes, that's it." The dormouse scampers up by my arm, coming to nestle by my ear. He scratches me a bit in the process, but I don't mind, and he nuzzles me. "Let's go help your friends," I say, walking back to the other jars while he's perched on my shoulder.

Coaxing the other two dormice out of their shell is not easy. The moment they're freed from their prison, they're skittish and scared. The two little mice immediately flee together, seeking out places to hide beneath the bed and the couch.

When I get too close and try to reach out and soothe them, one of them scratches and bites me before fleeing. Poor dear. Aris climbs down from my shoulder and joins them. I can hear chirping and squeaking in their hiding spot.

I patiently wait, while Morgak mentally soothes them. It makes me wonder whether she has much experience handling animals. Does her kind keep pets? I…don't really know how Gungans lived before the Vaderites came, save that they live in swamps and underwater. It takes a while but the three dormice eventually emerge. I bend down and gently pet the two newcomers. "My poor dears. There, there, I'll keep you safe," I say softly.
Lift them like this. Don't touch the tail, ape, Morgak speaks inside my mind. Her touch is not gentle when she unfolds the mental image before me, but it gets the job done. I cup my hands under them, and slowly lift them towards my body. They squeak nervously, but remain seated on my hands.

The dormouse that bit me looks up at my face with those nervous, black beady eyes. It broke skin "I'm not mad at you. You've got a strong bite. My little fighter," I stroke it gently. I glance at the other mouse. "Protecting your friend, huh?" Aris climbs up my leg, as if to silently show the other dormice they're not in imminent danger.
"By the way, these are females, ape," Morgak helpfully informs me. Well, that means I don't have to flip them over to, uh, look at their genitals. That would be…awkward. "I shall call you…," I pause, looking at the little fighter, "Eva," I glance at the other dormouse, who is slowly relaxing and nuzzling my hand slightly. "Zoe."

I wrinkle my nose. "You three really need a wash. I know it's not your fault. But I won't let you get sick because of evil humans." I've never raised a pet before…but I know enough that putting them in a tub of water's probably a bad idea.
So I gently carry them to the bathroom, and give them a gentle sponge bath with a warm damp cloth. They are as happy as can be expected about getting wet…but we manage. Once I've dried them off with a dry cloth, I gently deposit them in the plastic box.
"There…for you," I say, gently trying to brush against their minds. "Till I get something better," I add. I watch the three as they huddle together, Zoe and Eva instinctively seeking out Aris. But slowly they begin to explore their new home.

"Bedding, ape." Right, how could I forget? I suppose some paper will do. Quickly, I prepare it and add in a shredded newspaper. At least this way the Daily Stormtrooper will serve an actual purpose. I get a flash of inspiration and add in an empty kitchen roll tube. My lips tweak into a smile when see Zoe hide in the improvised tunnel.

That done, I sit back in my chair, watching the little creatures crawl about, hide and play. Vaderites love to bloviate about how humans are the sole bearers of culture, and that we are the only people in the world who have a decent attitude towards animals. Whereas xenos, unless kept in check, will spread like locusts and strip the land bare. And yet…'nature's master's…abuse helpless, innocent creatures like this. I should be reading that abominable book, or maybe listen to recordings of old Malitia speeches, but I watch the mice until my eyelids feel heavy and I can no longer suppress the tiredness in my body. Tomorrow, I will face the tribunal. I will endure all they throw at me. Tomorrow…belongs to me.
 
Last edited:
Kyriaki

The hour of decision is close.

There is an overcast sky, a light drizzle and a long line of grumbling guests as the ship approaches Adlerberg harbour. The weather has done nothing to improve their mood. "Not only am I late, now I have to stand in the rain! All because this ship is so painfully slow. I will submit a complaint!" I hear Calixtus bluster, while his 'secretary' cringes and holds up an umbrella.

Yes, I was in fact successful at persuading the Captain to slow down. Better safe than sorry. He wasn't looking good when we had that chat. Food poisoning. What a shame. While one of the officers tries to calm the irritated guests down, I stand there in silence and rest my elbows on the rail, casting my eyes across the sea. Before me lies a massive, overly ornate…unfinished and crumbling passenger terminal. A few ships are docked.
"The water is filthy," Morgak snarls, words full of hatred…and regret. "Just like you apes. How much toxic waste did you dump in it? My kind used to live here." Indeed the water is brown with filth. "You savages. You savages." I am surprised – she sounds almost mournful.

Beyond that looms a chaotic hodgepodge skyscrapers, old buildings bombed in air raids that have yet to be repaired, and then brutalist slab buildings. But no matter how high they reach into the sky, one monument towers over all. The temple is shaped like a gigantic Vader helmet. Even from afar, it makes you feel small. I was there once with Sith Academy class and I felt downright tiny.
But now I don't come there as a naïve acolyte. Soon my fate will be decided in these cold, dark halls. I will either walk out as blessed…or not at all. I steel myself, taking a breath while rain falls in fine drops.

"Ladies and gentlemen, we will be docking at the Admiral Piett Docks momentarily!" the First Officer, dressed in a ridiculous uniform, barks through a megaphone. Good grief, the noise! Even half-asleep octogenarian without hearing aids could hear him. "We hope you enjoyed your trip aboard the Imperium Dream. Please submit a review to the Tourism Bureau of the Imperial Labour Front. Your feedback is invaluable to us."

I hear the sound of boots on the slightly slippery ground, followed by nervous squeaking from the plastic box at my side. Mentally administering a soothing touch to my furry friends, I turn around slightly to look at the interloper.
Spyridon is, as yesterday, clad in armour and wears an elaborate cape. "Quite a sight, isn't it? Humanist Destiny may be the political capital, but Adlerberg will always be our spiritual one. Do you know what day it is today, young?"
"The Day of Boundless Sorrow," I say as I hear the bells toll in the distance to commemorate the anniversary of St. Padmé's death. It has been almost a thousand years since she was struck down by the traitorous Jedi. If everything the Vaderites write about her is true, she deserved it.
"A holy day," both his hands are held in a pyramid shape in front of him. I return the gesture. "Of solemn prayer and weighty petitions. If this business at the tribunal works out, I hope you can make it to the Grand Tournament," he says in his smooth baritone.
"You're going to compete, my lord?"
Spyridon tabs his bejewelled scabbard. "This old man still has enough fight in him to school a few brats in the art of combat."
"Maybe you will face my betrothed."
His eyes gleam. "Maybe. I look forward to crossing blades with him."
"But will you inflict another charlatan on me, my lord, while I watch?"
He bursts into laughter. "Reach my age and you'll realise, young one, that even charlatans have their uses if they can tell a good story. The more spectacular, the better. It can drive people to muster armies, raise their banners and die and kill in the trenches en masse. Even after their homes have been turned to rubble."
"We give them the story they crave."
"A limited view. Alone, without a unifying vision, people will be left drifting like sand in the wind, rootless and with no cause to drive them. People need something more glorious than themselves to look up to and worship. They must be able to touch the divine – here on earth."
"And is that what you'd suggest for the conclave?" I ask.
"Hmm, not quite," he strokes his beard, looking at me with an oddly thoughtful expression. "I've been around enough of these tribunals to know that boasting and fabrication will not avail you for long. Slow are the deliberations of the many, but they are more thorough because of that. Whatever you say, make sure you have evidence to back it. Be confident...for there are daggers in men's smiles."
I nod demurely. "Wise words, I will strive to heed them. Will you be there, my lord?"
"As an observer. Truth be told, most of these conclaves are fairly mundane. There's been little excitement ever since we excommunicated those ridiculous Light Sith and stamped out the Sidious heretics. But this one promises to be interesting."
"I'll try not to disappoint, my lord," I respond dryly.
"We shall see, young one, we shall see. Until then." The Sith Lord walks away. Feeling anxiety emanating from the box, I open it slightly and reach down with my hand to pet its little occupants. Aris licks and nuzzles my flesh hand.

But as the ship draws closer to the harbour and I make my way down with my furry passengers in tow, we're not left alone for long. The odd pair of Sibylla and Laurentos is there to accost me. Sibylla gives me a friendly wave with her metal hand. I feel a chill run down my spine when I see the box she has with her. No ordinary box. The Force emanates from it, dark and twisted. And when I reach out, I wince, hearing an agonised, frightened scream. "Shada is in there!" Morgak roars inside my mind. This is the 'box' Sibylla uses to trap spirits. "Hide, Morgak," I warn her as Sibylla approaches me.

"The hour of decision draws near, Kyri. Are you ready for it?" she asks.
"I am, yes," I state, trying to inject confidence and firmness into my voice.
"I have no doubt that the Church will acknowledge my lord's righteousness. No one could doubt her," Laurentos says slimily. "I hope you enjoyed your stay with us, my lord. If you could leave a review and, if I may be so bold, mention my ser…"
I lift up the box and push it towards him. "There's one last matter where you could assist me…"
The sycophantic slime grimaces, hearing the mice inside the box. "Oh, where they not to your liking? We still have some left…"
"They aren't to be cooked," I cut the pathetic slime off sternly, "bring them to my apartment. Then get them some food. Healthy food only. Fresh water, good quality mouse pellets, green vegetables, some fruit. No walnuts. And no cheese." The last thing the poor dears need is more fat. A petty part of me wants to make the slime buy them a cage too, but chances are he'd buy a crappy one. No, I shall do that myself.
Through the Force, I feel a sudden surge of anger coursing through the toad. Disdain is written all over his aura. Then suddenly the burst of anger is replaced by absolute calm. "Absolutely, my lord. I will devote my entire being to this task!" he declares. "Your keys please?"
Reaching into my pocket, I hand him the key. "There."
"Would you like me to watch them for you?"
"No. Just make sure they're alright and fed, then go. Leave the key. And use the stairs. The lift never works." There are many stairs to climb.
"Yes, my lord, as you command!" I keep my eyes on the toad as he walks ahead of us, holding the box tightly.
As we walk, I notice Sibylla looking me up and down. "Nice dress. You look like a properly respectable matron this morning, Kyri. Perfect for a spot of tea at the knitting circle."
My paramatta dress is trimmed with crape and black as a raven, with long sleeves and a flowing skirt. Demure and proper, not too tight. I've pinned a badge bearing the twin image of the Vader and St. Padmé over my heart. My hands are covered in lace gloves.
"I made it myself. I quite enjoy sewing, you know. Though I prefer to do it alone instead of having to endure shallow chatter. I wear it o honour St. Padmé and the brave soldiers who gave their lives on Chios."
"Of course you do," she drawls.
I indicate Sibylla's device. "Your ghost box, yes? Where have you put your battery?"
"Still in storage. I have minions who'll pick it up me. Not like your little toad. They have disciplined, orderly minds." I shudder to think what she means by that. "You really need your own retinue, Kyri. People you can dole out tasks, too."
"It's hard to find reliable collaborators who won't sell you out. Or can handle matters without microamangement," I respond.
"Isn't that true? The more important a Sith, the larger your retinue's expected to be…and the less useful they become. Nonetheless, the point stands. I can always let you borrow one of mine for a bit. A bodyguard, perhaps." And let you insert a spy.
I hear loud stomping noise. "There's my bodyguard. Thank you for the offer though."
"M'lords," Honna grunts, head low.
"Well, I'm sure she'll do as muscle against thugs. If you need recommendations for something more, you know where to find me," Sibylla says dismissively. Even she's not immune to the habitual arrogance against 'lesser beings'. Honna glowers the moment the Sith turns away.

Meanwhile, the ship has docked and the ramp has been lowered. If there is any benefit to being a Sith in this moment, it lies in the fact that the throng of people immediately parts when Sibylla and I walk down. Calixtus shoots us a dirty look on the way. What a shame. The First Officer bloviates banalities about how he hopes I enjoyed my stay, blahblahlah.

The moment we enter the terminal, I find there is a welcoming committee prepared for us. Warriors clad in ornate scarlet armour, and a covering mask, armed with intimidating looking halberds and vibro-blades, flank a cleric middle-aged cleric with tanned skin and a moustache. He is clad in elegantly tailored black robes with red trim. The energies of the Force surround the guards, dark and twisted. "The Vardariotai," Sibylla whispers to me.
"Praise Vader!" the cleric bellows.
"Praise Vader!" my right arm shoots up. Everyone else follows suit. Well, everyone except Honna since she is not allowed to praise our Dark Father. The chant echoes across the terminal.
"Well met, my lord," he says with a nod and a slight bow towards Spyridon.
"May St. Padmé's blessing be upon you,"I say in greeting.
"And may the Dark Father guide you, as He balances His scales upon this sacred day," the prelate responds. Turning his gaze away from the Sith Lord, he stares at me imperiously. "I am Archimandrite Došen. The High Augurs have been waiting for you."
"The initial estimate of our travel time was faulty. On my authority, the Captain had to slow down the ship. Or the engines would've experienced critical system failure."
He purses his lips. "On your authority."
"The Captain consulted with me, too," Spyridon interjects. "I concur with young Kyriaki. Safety goes before haste."
"And she spent all those extra hours immersing herself in the wisdom of our forefathers. Why, I'm sure she could recite the Canticle of St. Padme the Blessed by heart." Sibylla, not helping. I feel like elbowing her.
"'There is an appointed time for everything. And there is a time for every event under heaven. A time to give birth, and a time to die; a time to plant, and a time to uproot the plant,'" I quote from the good book. "Our Lord holds the patience of stone and the will of stars. I am here to submit myself to the judgement and wisdom of the His prophets."
After a moment, the Archimandrite makes a gesture with what I now see is a mechanical hand. "Come. There's much to be done. But the temple is hallowed ground. Your beast is not welcome," he says with a scowl.
"Me guard Sith, me smash enemies," Honna grunts. Her Gamorrean accent is even thicker and coarser than usual. She's playing it up.
"Of course not, she's my bodyguard, but I do not mean to escape the Church's judgment, for I have nothing to hide. I could not hide from Him," I say calmly. "So she'll wait in the courtyard. I trust that is acceptable?"

It all happens so swiftly. His eyes close, then shoot open again. They are stark white. His voice sounds deep, gravelly and guttural. "It is acceptable. But no further. If it makes a mess, you will answer for it." I feel a dark aura spread across the terminal, so potent it is smothering. An involuntary shiver runs down my spine, as I feel the icy touch of a cold hand on my forehead. I blink, and suddenly his eyes are normal again. "Walk with me. The High Augurs await."

Turns out he means that literally. There are no groundcars or speeders waiting for us outside. As the Archimandrite walks down the street, I catch sight of two being clad from head to toe in sealed suits getting out of a groundcar. At first I wonder whethere they might be minions of the Church, but then I notice they're approaching Sibylla.

As we gather and the procession forms I see Sibylla slipping off to the side. "Disciple!" Spyridon calls to Sibylla sternly. "With me, if you please."
"Uh, my lord, this is embarrassing, but my box is causing some issues. No need to worry, I'll take a car up. I don't want Kyriaki to be late in my account," Sibylla says, increasing her rasping for dramatic effect.
The elder Sith looks at her sternly and shakes his head. "No, this is important, you cannot slink off to the side, Laskaris. If I can carry my old bones the kilometre to the temple, so you can. Being a Sith is about overcoming weakness and proving your strength. If you cannot move this distance I start to question your resilience at a time when it is needed most."
There is a momentary flicker in Sibylla's blue eyes, then she tilts her head to the side. "As you say, my lord. I shall overcome my weakness beside you."
"Excellent! Then you shall walk on my left, and Kyriaki on my right, and all shall see that the Sith move forward as one."
As he goes off to make more preparations Sibylla appears beside me. Her breaking sounds normal again. "It was worth a try," she mutters ruefully and glances towards the two masked beings. Their visors are nearly opaque. "Unit 1, Unit 2, take this," she puts down the box. "And fetch my equipment from the ship. It's in the conference room. Be careful."
"By your command," one of them replies in a dull, mechanical monotone. Who are these people? What are they? I would think them trons, but I sense a spark of life in them that machines cannot replicate. But it is alien and twisted. No matter, I have bigger problems, so I follow my welcoming committee.

A light drizzle continues to fall as we make our way down the street. Propaganda billboards with the familiar Vaderite emblem and patriotic messages hang from skyscrapers and the walls of brutalist concrete monstrosities. But amidst all the Vader images that have been plastered on walls, I spot numerous images of heroic Stormtroopers and of St. Padmé in various guises. St. Padmé comforting orphans; St. Padme boldly defying demonic caricatures of xenos Jedi and rallying the Naboo; St. Padmé wedding the glorious Vader. And finally her death at the hands of the traitorous Jedi. A halo surrounds her as she gives birth. Surrounded by a glowing aura, her spirit ascends to the Nether while Vader avenges his beloved's death.

But it doesn't take long before I see more than bland propaganda posters. I see…crowds of people lining the streets despite the uninviting weather. Men, women and children, the young and the elderly. They wear dark, sombre colours. Many have pinned lapels to their jackets bearing images of the Vader or St. Padmé. Some hold banners displaying the Vader, St. Padmé, Malitia, and Eisen. Green uniformed Order Police officers hold the crowd back. As we move closer, I hear murmurs among the crowds.

"Mummy, she has a lightsabre!" a young boy calls out, tugging on his mother's sleeve.
"Look, the bearer of the Vader's blade!" someone in the crowd shouts.
"She's a fraud, a liar!" another one declares.
"False prophetess!"
It's impossible to tell who throws the first blow, but soon the bickering turns violent, devolving into a scuffle. Soon there is punching and screaming. The policemen intervene, swinging their batons and tasing ruffians. One man is struck so hard with a baton blood pours from his forehead. Then people start throwing stones and bottles.
Internally, I cringe. Honna immediately steps forward in front of me. I see her hand close to her gun, and quickly shake my head.
"Look at these pathetic apes," Morgak declares smugly. "Watch them rip each other apart."
It would be so tempting to let them. To fully unleash myself, press my will upon their minds and turn them into a rabid horde. But there is more at stake than my desires.

"Good people, be at peace. Whether I am damned or a loyal daughter of our Lord the Dark Father is for His prophet and His Vicar our Father the Supreme Leader to determine," I call out. "I beg you, don't spill human blood on account of me. It's not His will, only that of the xenos! Good men died on Chios to protect us! Will you dishonour them like that? Will you dishonour St. Padmé, who watches us from the Nether?"

As I seek a way to pacify the unruly mob, my gaze falls upon a grand statue of white marble Padmé, kneeling before a huge, black onyx Vader and offering him a lightsabre. She looks like a woman of flesh and blood, turned to stone by some curse. Her hair is gilded, her eyes pearl and emerald.

Out of the corner of my eye, I see Spyridon step forward towards the mob. "People, people," his strong, booming voice carries across the street. "As the Disciple says there is no need for disorder. The merits or not of the young Sith will be judged, and this squabbling only delays this. I bid you, leave us be, let the procession past lest me require more…unfortunate means." Sibylla has not moved an inch. She just stands there impassively, silently observing the mayhem.

With my head bowed, I walk towards the statue, drop to my knees and lay down my lightsabre in front of them. Both my hands are held in a pyramid shape ahead of me.

Then my head touches the cold, hard ground.
Once, twice, thrice.
And I pray.

"Great Vader who reigns above,
hallowed be your name,
your empire come,
your will be done,
on Tephrike as in the nether.
Give us today our daily bread.
Forgive us our failings as we punish those who sin against us.
Give us strength to overcome our trials and deliver us from death.
For the empire, the power, and the glory are yours"

Oh, you're singing them a pretty song, how sweet. We were so close to riling up the pathetic mob and spilling some Vaderite blood, ape,
Morgak remarks scornfully.
But with each verse, my voice grows in power, and my influence spreads. I touch their angry, confused, afraid minds. As immersed as I am, I nonetheless hear footsteps. The Archimandrite walks so close to me that I can smell his sweat. I suppose he's so nervous the fact that he's standing in close proximity to my 'beast' hasn't registered with him at the moment.

"There stand the Lord of All and St. Padmé the Martyr," he bellows, pointing at the monument. "Heed His will, desist, repent, and obey His Disciples, lest disobedience stain your immortal soul." Slowly I can feel the crowd calming. Stones and bottles that were about to be hurled as improvised projectiles are dropped to the ground, and people begin to join the chant.

"The Lord of All and his bride are watching us. They wish for unity among the folk," I say when the chant dies down. Rising from my prone position, I retrieve Crimson Talon. Vader's breath, my knees ache. Then I walk towards the crowd. I see a myriad of emotions written upon the features of the masses. Some look at me with fear, others confusion or revulsion and…more than a few with awe. A little girl flinches and tugs at her mother's skirts when she sees Honna trot after me. With a gesture, I bid my Gamorrean bodyguard to keep some distance. More people are watching from the windows of their homes.

I seek out the first who named me a fraud, and the Force guides me. He has a bloody face and a broken nose, and has been cuffed by a policeman. "Kneel before your betters," the policeman snarls, shocking the man with his taser. The electricified current rattles the man's whole body and he screams in anguish. He falls face-first. I catch him before his face can slam into the pavement. "Stop!" I shout. "Don't harm him! I command it." There's fear in the man's eyes. Terror even. But also some vestiges of defiance. "You call me a fraud, a liar. Why?" I ask gently.
"Well, yous just appear now with a magic lightsabre from the Dark Father? Why you and not some mighty man like Lord Pyrros?"
All eyes are on me. The policemen and civilians in the streets, the people watching from the windows. And, last but not least, the Sith. I shrug. "I don't know. All I can do is trust in the Dark Father and place my fate in His hands, as all faith believers should. What day is today?"
"Sacrifice Day," he mutters.
"Louder. Use its full name."
"The Day of Boundless Sorrow!" he yells, sweating.
"And who we do honour on this day?"
"The glorious dead…and St. Padmé," The last words are so delayed and grudging they are clearly forced.
"The Vader smote the enemies of Man with his holy blade. But it was St. Padmé who handed it to him. She died so that mankind could live," I say sternly. "You can scorn me. I may deserve it. Maybe I am tainted. But honour her. Honour them. 'Great is their service, as hers was to our Lord.'"
"'Great is their service, as was hers to our Lord'," many though not all in the crowd recite. Him included. Seeing that even his erstwhile comrades have fallen in line, the man nods.
"Yes…my lord. I ain't no unbeliever, I'm a true blue Imperial. My pa fought in the war – the big one – to make our country safe."
"A brave man, no doubt. Heed his example." I turn to face Spyridon. "My lord, I know it's not my decision to make, but I would ask that all these people be shown leniency, no matter whether they cursed or praised my name. The turmoil was unseemly, but they acted out of concern for the fatherland, not malice. Let us not sully this holy day."
"The law's inviolable, young one, but punishment must be applied judiciously," Spyridon responds before addressing the crowd, his deep voice booming into the rain-filled air.

"Go now, pray and reflect on today's events. Cause any further disturbances, and you'll find us in a less…forgiving mood."
The Archimandrite lifts his arms, palms skyward, voice rising. "Praised be the Great Vader and St. Padme!"
"Forever and ever!" The crowd shouts back, lifting their hands to the sky. We all do…but I notice Sibylla only does it half-heartedly.
"One voice!"
"One will!"
"As one, we survive. As one, we remember the glorious dead. As one, we shall bring the Great Vader's enemies to their knees." Looking satisfied, he lowers his arms. The signal for them to disperse.
"Your silver tongue cannot be doubted, Kyri," Sibylla comments with a glance towards me, "let's hope the clerics are as easily persuaded…"
"All I wish is for them to ascertain the truth, Sibylla," I respond.
"Let's make haste. I should hope there won't be any more diversions," the Archimandrite says with a huff. Morgak is strangely quiet. Maybe I've annoyed her too much. Or more likely she's just being cautious since I'm stuck with two Sith. I hope Aris, Eva and Zoe are having a more pleasant day.
On we walk. My feet ache. We've long left the docks behind us and are in the part of town where what the Vaderite consider the great and good society dwell. Promise City. The streets and houses are clean, there are drones in the sky and a heavy police presence on the streets.

Honna is stoic during our march. But again and again, I see well-dressed, well-fed humans shoot her contemptuous, hateful glares. I suppress a wince when I see six xenos labourers huddled around a sandblaster and a wall someone has spraypainted LIBERTY on. One Zabrak, two Duros, two Rodians and a bald, unusually pale skinned man. At first wonder whether he might be a human who's fallen into disfavour and had his hair shorn off, but then I recognise the Star of Luke around his neck. All of them have yellow and orange jackets with big black letters. IA. Indentured Assets. Xenos workers who have been conscripted to and put to work unfit for good little humans. I feel my stomach churn violently.

I stare at the work crew and their Order Police supervisor longer than is proper. Seeing the Sith, the pot-bellied policeman in his green uniform salutes and promptly proceeds to yell curses and threats at the labourers, as if to show just how committed and tough he is. Bastard.
"Disciple, don't dawdle" Spyridon reprimands me sternly.
Honna gives them one look, grunts and quickly moves on.

There's quite a bit of traffic on the streets and unlike in Hope Falls many groundcars are private property. But wherever a Sith goes, traffic must cease. I spot police cars with lights on blocking traffic. A citizen in a car is loudly beeping his horn and appears to be shouting at a policeman.
Unfortunately for him, all humans are equal, but Sith are more equal than anyone else, so even though the traffic light is red we get to cross, and he has to wait. As I cross the road I see him zone off in another direction in annoyance.

From afar I can see a massive triumphal arch of white marble. It must be about thirty metres high. The central arch is flanked by smaller ones. Eight columns of marble are topped by eight soldiers. Atop the arch stands a large statue of the Vader, standing on a TIE fighter. The statue has seen better days. Not only has it turned green, the upraised lightsabre part of the statue has melted slightly. I'm quite certain I see birds nesting on the head.

The Archimandrite scowls. "Deplorable. Just look at it. Such disrespect for the Great Vader can only incur His disfavour."
"It's made of bronzium, isn't it?" Sibylla suddenly speaks up.
"It should've been alchemised granite," the cleric snarls angrily. "A bit of rain, and it turns green. But tell that to the penny-pinchers in the city. The day will come when they will rue their arrogance."
"But there is a way we can restore it to its former glory. It just has to be buffed and polished every day," the misanthropic cyborg suggests oh so helpfully while we walk beneath the Arch of the Triumphant Conquest. The pillars are adorned with sculptures of great soldiers, Sith Lords and Supreme Leaders. Butchers all no doubt.
"And this one, children, is Darth Selecus. He was a great hero who defeated the Jedi at the Battle of Mycale. He gave his life so that the Imperium could live. Now immortalised here."
Some of the kids give appreciative oohs and ahhs, but some are distracted by us.
Darth Spyridon pauses a moment. "A very good description, Miss, of my former Master. Selecus was a great man, a champion of humanity, and an example to all of us." He gives a courteous nod and continues on.
The teacher smiles slightly, a little surprised, and some of the children call out and wave but she shushes them as we move past.

By the time we finally walk up the hill towards the temple, my feet are sore and my legs ache. "Would you like to take a nap? Do you think the slaves got to take a break when they built all this?" Morgak hisses. We both know the answer. Force, I hate this city. I hate these concrete and marble monstrosities that dot it. And I hate the people who live here.

But we've finally reached our destination. The grand Altar of the Sith'ari. Even from afar, it towered over every structure in the city and up close the temple looks even more absurd and grotesque. Everything about it is ridiculous. The massive dimensions of the field ahead of it, the mere fact that someone approved the idea of building a temple shaped like Vader's helmet. Martial statues line the field, and there is an honour guard of KEC soldiers and Vardariotai.

"The field would be much improved by a thousand impaled Vaderites," Morgak comments inside the deep recesses of my mind.
It would, Morgak. It really, really would.
"Only an idiot impales a human the short way. Start at the hips and let them slide down onto it. For extra fun make it unoiled and blunt. It can take them days to expire. If you do it right it can come right out of their mouth," she explains gleefully.

But the closer we get to the temple, the more I feel a strong sense of…discomfort. It all begins with a humming noise, like a child humming a tune. It starts out so innocent. Then I hear child-like wails of fear. Dark energies swirl about the temple. Their presence is so heavy it feels almost suffocating. Sweat gathers on the back of my neck, and my hands feel clammy. If possible, the temple looks even larger, and I feel so small, like a tiny pinprick. The bell tolls loudly. So loud I struggle to hear anything when Spyridon makes a comment. He doesn't break his stride, undaunted by the myriad sensations assailing me.

I breathe in deeply, but no matter how much oxygen I suck in, I feel like I am choking. And suddenly the dark walls of the temple have surrounded me. They feel so very close, pressing against me. I'm covered in sweat, and my hands tremble. Calm, Kyri, breathe in, breathe out. My body is so rigid, frozen in time. I force myself to walk on but with each step it feels like moving limbs of lead. My thighs tremble from the effort of keeping myself upright and moving.

Massive statues of Sith Lords of old stare down upon me like sentinels made of granite, silently judging me. Suddenly I see a statue make a cutting motion with its stone fingers. Its large hands unsheathe a massive sword that is suddenly coaked in blood…

I blink and want to call forth my power to defend myself. Then I realise that the sword is in its sheath, and the statue has not moved. It's cold comfort that Sibylla's also struggling with it, just staring up at the temple, head tilting from side to side. Honna's baked in sweat, shaking and mumbling incoherently. I feel so small, so tiny. My body is being compressed, squeezed.

A massive weight presses down upon me, like a thousand grabbing hands that want to tug at my air, drag at my clothing and whisper incomprehensible things in my ears in a voice that makes me want to cry out. Is it this place? Or the Sith's doing?

"Ape…ignore the dark sorcery. Ignore the illusions. Focus!" Morgak's voice is as sharp as a knife. It hurts to focus on her words…but the walls seem less close when I do. "You need to push through this. Remember, you made it through the Bone Forest, not like these weaklings." The ring feels warm against my finger. So warm I feel some relief from the cold chill spreading from this place of darkness. The Bone Forest, yes. I remember the screams, the suffering, the myriad hands dragging me down into the pit. I must face this…for the lost.

Two masked sentinels clad in resplendent scarlet armour and armed with halberds stand guard at the massive doors. At first I think they must be statues, as rigid and unmoving as they are. But closer inspection reveals they are men. The Force swirls about them, twisted and distorted. Their eyes glow red, and as I move closer, I hear the rasping sound of their breathing. Each has a box not unlike Sibylla's.

"Behold, the silent sentinels of our Lord," the Archimandrite bellows. "They have sacrificed their flesh, so that they might partake in our Lord's suffering and his strength. For our Lord suffered, as both God and Man. He suffered for our sins! It's my deepest regret that my own health prohibits me from emulating their example, but I've found a purpose in spreading His gospel."

The massive doors open. "And today you shall understand His sacrifice." Suddenly his eyes are on me. "You enter this sacred temple not as a Sith, but as the subject of the Holy Tribunal's judgement. What you leave it as in His hands. Go."

I glance at Honna. "Stay here."
"M'lord," she growls, eyes never leaving the silent Sith guardians.
"Our paths diverge here, young one," Spyridon says smoothly. "But I'll be watching."
Sibylla pats me on the shoulder. "Good luck, Kyri."

I take a deep breath. My shaky legs carry me over the marble steps to the temple and into the great gothic, vaulted hall. Great lights hang down from the huge domed ceiling – the dome of the helmet. The roof rises to an unbearable height, and the floor has a nauseating length. Stylised monuments of Sith paragons hold vigil, staring down on any anyone who enters. More mechanical guardians are posted throughout the hall. A myriad braziers fill the air with incense. A massive crowd of believers has filled the hall. But there are no pews for men, for they must all display the strength to worship. There are seats for women because we are oh so frail and delicate, but womenfolk must sit apart from the men.

A cross-section of Imperial society has flocked to the temple. Officers in dress uniforms, industrialists in finely tailored suits, Party bureaucrats, Lords of the Sith. Amidala Corps matrons in grey uniforms, perfumed ladies of high society in elegant gowns that mimic St. Padmé, robed nuns, the odd female Sith in dark robes sit on the other end. Many have brought their children, dressed in the uniforms of the Imperial Youth Corps. There are even some genuine burghers and workers. I catch a glimpse of Spyridon taking his place among the men. Naturally Sith stand in the first row. My jaw momentarily tightens when I see Thrul among them, and he smirks at me.

Focus, Kyri focus.

The walls are adorned with images showing the birth, triumphs and apotheosis of the Vader and his blessed bride. A stained glass window shows him in his final form as the glorious Sith'ari, clad from head to toe in fearsome black armour, ignited scarlet lightsabre held in hand. He is surrounded by the lightsabres of his foes and receiving the adulation of his bowing soldiers. St. Padme and his blessed mother watch from the Nether, their heads surrounded by halos. A final image shows him handing lightsabres to Kylo Vader and Darth Malitia, who both kneel before him. My footsteps echo while I cross the cold marble floor, walking past the assembled believers towards the heart of the hall. And while I walk, I break into a chant.

"Great is their service, as hers was to our Lord,
Those who fall shall ever be remembered as children of the Dark Father.
Those who have gone offer sacrifice for the many and the few.
Blessed St. Padme's sacrifice shall never be forgotten, nor shall be the glorious dead.
For in the Vader's name we remember and pledge to never fail them."


At the very end of the hall, behind the altar, stand the ornate thrones of the High Augurs, the voices of the Vicar of the Dark Father. Seven are occupied, but one gilded throne has been left empty. It is the largest of all and the most ornate. Meant for the Vader no doubt…or the Supreme Leader if he deigns to show up. Fortunately, it's extra large. It makes my skin scrawl to look at the finer details in the features.

I focus on the other chairs. All those seated are old men. Their faces are grim and forbidding, and due to the size of their thrones they tower over me. All but one wear black robes with red and gold trimming. More than one of them have an attendant standing to one side, most likely an assistant or guardian. Powerful auras of the Force surround all but three of the High Augurs.

Thousands died to build this place. Maybe more. Their screams call out to me. Over the centuries, Sith Lords have been made and unmade here, heretics condemned and millions of Imperials have called for death and bloodshed. Their presence has left an imprint. One only amplified by the auras of the Sith assembled here.

But amidst this congregation of evil, one presence above all commands my attention. Unlike the others, he wears maroon robes with a velvet cowl. His withered face, partially obscured by his hood, is deathly pale. His flesh is corpse-grey and as coarse as rotten synthflesh. He looks so old and frail, and yet power is palpable, inexorably pulling me towards him. Something twists in my stomach. He stares at me with his piercing golden eyes, and a feeling of deep, oppressive cold falls on me like a mantle made of lead and leaves my heart pounding in my ears. The stump that connects to my hand of durasteel and electrodrivers itches so badly I wince. This must be who Sibylla warned me about.

"Your Holiness, Your Eminences!" the Archimandrite bellows. "I present to you the Disciple Kyriaki. May your wisdom illuminate her path, may your unerring insight separate truth from lie and divine her nature!
Praiser Vader!"

The whole crowd chants the slogan. It's a sound like a thunderclap.

"Praiser Vader!"
"Praiser Vader!"
"Praise Vader!"

Finally, His Holiness beckons them to cease. It takes a while for the noise to die down. "Come to me, child. Let me look at you," he speaks, his voice a deep, gravelly rasp against my ears. As frail as he looks, his voice echoes through the hall. A smile slowly spreads across his shrivelled face. "We've been expecting you…"
 
Last edited:
Kyriaki

The die has been cast.

I will emerge from this horrible place blessed or not at all.

I must not fear. I must not let my fear rule me. I will face my fears.

Single-minded purpose drives me forward, though the feeling of oppressive dread chills me to the bones and the sheer weight of the combined presence of the Sith Lord presses down upon me.

All the dark power is focused on me. The sensation is so strong that it is nauseating. My organic hand feels clammy and sweaty, my stump itches painfully. But I walk onward. For there is no way but forward. Incense sweetens the air, and besides the altar numerous candles shine like stars.

"You stand here in the presence of the wisest of the Mother Church. Behold, the High Augurs of Truth," the Archimandrite declares loudly.

"His Eminence Darth Marakos, Ecclesiarch of the Divine Word," he indicates a high cleric who sits closest to His Holiness. Elegant robes are cinched to his lean frame, his pale, wizened features and white beard for all to see. His obsidian eyes stare at me with barely concealed disgust, and in this moment it looks like they are staring right through me, and as if a millstone has wrapped around my neck. I suppress a shudder.

"His Eminence Lord Philippos Mazdaran, Archdeacon of the Chancery," the Archimandrite continues, and my attention is directed towards a short man with heavy-lidded brown eyes, and a goatee that exaggerates his pointed chin. His face is almost delicate, but his cragged nose reminds me of the beak of a bird of prey. His expression is inscrutable, and his mind is closed.

"His Eminence Apollonas Barallis, Patriarch of the Unbroken Covenant." The third of the group is grey with age and fat, and he wears a crystal in a thong about his neck. Curious and, dare I say, hungry green eyes peer at me. I sense he's a mundane, but I'd be foolish to dismiss him as harmless because of that.

"His Eminence Leontias Drakoris, Grand Hierophant of the Altar of the Sith'ari." Of all the prelates, he is the youngest. A short man, he has stunted legs, stubby fingers and an oversized head. He briefly gives me a thin smile. An ally in this den of vipers? Those smiles can hide fangs.

"His Eminence Grigoris Primakos, Magistrate of the High Chant." This one is a small, thin man with grey beard and hair. Deep-set eyes as brown as mud stare at me from a sharply pointed face with heavy lines. His gaze is as cold and hard as granite. I notice that his robes are not trimmed with gold. I sense the Force in him, but his aura is faint.

"His Eminence Lord Euphemios Gnostis, Minister for Correct Guidance and the Propagation of the Blessed Word and Thought of the Dark Father," the Archimandrite continues, introducing the penultimate member of the conclave. What an unwieldy mouthful of a title. Gnostis is an man in his sixties with a prominent forehead and a scar across his cheek. I can tell his hair is dyed. He scowls at me, looking like there's an unpleasanet smell beneath his nose.

"And the wisest of us all, His Holiness Darth Lazaros, High Logos," the Archimandrite thunders, bowing. Curious that the mightiest and oldesr has the most modest title. But there is no time for such musings. I drop to one knee before His Holiness, my head bowed towards my chest, as I place my mechanical hand on the ground beneath me. I stay there, genuflecting ridiculously.
"Your Holiness, Your Eminences, I submit myself to the judgement of the Mother Church," I speak demurely, feeling beads of sweat drip down my neck.
"Speak, child," Darth Lazaros rasps. "Tell us about yourself."
"Your Holiness, Your Eminences, my name is Kyriaki." I point at the lapel I wear on my breast. "I come here as a Sith, an Imperial citizen and a believer in the blessed gospel of the Vader and St. Padmé, who is here only by the grace of His Vicar. And," I pause, "as the clone of the accursed star woman Elpsis Kerrigan."

Abruptly the hall is filled with murmurs at my words. I hear curses being thrown my way from the crowd, but I don't blink. "My existence is unnatural. Everyone in this hall has a greater claim to purity than me. But I've reforged myself under the guidance of Our Father the Supreme Leader. Day and night, I struggle against the curse of my genes."
"Continue," His Holiness commands stoically.
"I am human. I err, I struggle. Day after day my heart is full of anxiety about whether I will be able to resist my my curse. I know I have the body of a frail and feeble woman, but I have the heart and stomach of a Sith. When the Usurper's dogs tormented me, body and soul, I sought refuge in His wisdom."

It's so pathetic. Here I am, debasing myself before a conclave of monsters and a snobbish mob composed of scum who built their fortune on the blood and bones of dead xenos children.

I hate it, I hate every moment of it. But my dignity, my pride, my tender feelings – none of that matters. Only the cause does. There are no depths I can and will not sink to in order to do what I know what must be done.

I dare to raise my head slightly, looking upon the marble statue of St. Padmé, who gazes down on us serenely. "Her courage, her fortitude, her devotion to her husband and her fatherland, were my solace, my inspiration. They drove me to rebel against the Usurper when the armies of the rightful Supreme Leader assaulted the gates of Skywalker City. Though only a feeble woman with no knowledge of battle, I took up arms. I was tested in the Academy, and I was tested again in Hope Falls, where I assisted the great Lord Lachesis in bringing traitors to justice. And then I was sent to Chios…," I pause.

"What I witnessed there was…horrible. Demonic abominations assailed innocent settlers who only wanted to protect their families and enjoy the fruits of their toil. My investigation led me to conclude that the source of the hauntings was that accursed, demon-infested forest. When my companion Sibylla Laskaris built a device that would shield Sentinel's Rest, we were attacked by a demonic horde. Brave men fought and died on that day. Many lacked the Force, but they faced the beasts nonetheless with knightly courage. I was compelled to join them. And then…the archdemon attacked me. I fought it, but I was no match for its power. My sword was destroyed and then…out of nowhere an…" my lip trembles slightly,

"A lightsabre appeared in a black cloud. I'd only ever seen one once, when the Supreme Leader slew his would-be Jedi assassins with his blessed weapon. Never would I have imagined to wield one. Not me, the least worthiest of my class, the frail, and weak. Yet in that moment…I had to. A woman's calling is not the battlefield, but when all else fails, she can take up arms to defend home and hearth, as our noble forebear St. Padmé and her Handmaidens did. The blade called to me and I answered. For one moment, we became one and slew the beast."

The murmurs have grown louder. More and more people in the crowd are shouting and arguing loudly. It's so loud that it's hard to determine who is crying out in support or condemnation. The voices are like a storm in the night. Darth Marakos fixes me with an icy stare. I look down, bowing my head so deeply my hair touches the cold floor. My heart thunders inside my chest.

"Some say, Your Holiness, that I'm blessed. I cannot say why the Great Vader would possibly bestow His gift upon the least of His servants. I pray that I'm not cursed, as others believe. But I pray even more fervently that the events I was a part of don't cause strife between the faithful. I've seen the vile machinations of the xenos first-hand, and I beg the good people of this land not to let themselves be led astray. If I, however inadvertently, further the Great Enemy's vile designs, may the Vader strike me down."

"Silence," one word from Darth Lazaros cuts through the storm of voices like a sharp. "You've told us a most…interesting tale, child. The truth of it is for us to determine. We, who are to the fatherland as a shepherd is to his flock. We who minister to mankind's spirit as the Supreme Leader guards its body." Then he rises, leaning on his aide, and holds out his hand. Raising my head slightly, I kiss the golden ring on his gnarled finger. "Come with us," he rasps.

My aching legs feel very wobbly after all the time kneeling on the cold marble floor. All the other prelates rise, some with help from their aides. As if on cue, a children's choir has assembled, all dressed in nice little uniforms. Probably the one place where males and females are mixed together here. As their voices fill the great hall, I think of Paula. Brainwashed, idealistic Paula. Who will be taught to do terrible things by my 'friend'. Because of me.

"Protect, O Lord, with strength of hand,
Our people and our fatherland!
Allow upon our Leader's course
To shine your mercy and your grace!
Awaken in our hearts anew
Our human bloodline, loyalty, and strength!
And so allow us, strong and pure,
To be your human youth!"

My jaw tightens. I steel myself for what is to come. As we walk out, I catch a glimpse of Sibylla standing with the women. While they chant along with the children, she stares at me. Until a prelate I don't know walks up to her and they take their leave, in the opposite direction of where I'm guided to.
"What a collection of snakes," Morgak hisses warningly in my mind. "Careful, ape, they will try and trap you with trick words and cunning phrases."

As I am led down a long corridor, I hear the children sing Padmé's Song amidst the sound of a church organ playing, their voices growing faint over time.
"My soul glorifies the Lord
and my spirit rejoices in the Vader my Saviour,
for he has been mindful

of the humble state of his servant.
From now on all generations will call me blessed,

for the Mighty One has done great things for me…"

Flanked on all sides by prelates, I am guided to a daunting looking chamber. It is is ringed with eight chairs, four on the left, four on the right. A large statue of the Vader stands directly opposite the door, staring down upon me in silent judgement. Each High Augur takes their seat. I'm left in the centre of the room, exposed to their gaze from all sides.
"Don't be afraid, young one," Lord Mazdaran speaks from my left.
"We only have a few questions…," the Patriarch adds in a voice as sweet as honey. "We're only concerned about your wellbeing." That…doesn't sound reassuring. His words makes my skin crawl.
"You will answer truthfully," Magistrate Primakos grunts menacingly, and I nod quickly, heart pounding in my ears.
"Tell me, child," comes another voice, lighter and oh so gentle. "when the lightsabre manifested, did you hear the Vader's voice? See His face in the cloud, perchance?" Darth Marakos asks.

"I…," I stumble upon my words, trying to gather my thoughts.
"Did He tell you His will?"
"My lord…your Eminence, I have..no recollection of that," I speak, my voice becoming more confident as the words spill from my tongue.
"None at all? Think, child. Would He leave you without guidance? How else would you know this gift came from the Lord of All?"
There is no softness in the stone visage of the Vader, no comfort to be found. Sweat runs from my brow, my knees ache. "By…by..what it wrought, Your Eminence. Canon says the Vader doesn't speak directly. His...His actions and will are knowable. He helps those who help themselves. As Your Eminence knows."
"You have some knowledge of canon, young one." Coming from him, the compliment sounds awfully backhanded. "What is the first commandment?"
"'Keep the blood pure and your honour holy', Your Eminence."
"You have a good memory…but recitation is not enough. You must live these words. Your every thought must echo them."
"They are my guiding light, Your Eminence."
"Truly?" there is a malicious gleam in his eyes. "We've been making enquiries of our own. You have a Twi'lek slave. She's always at your side. Did you ever fornicate with her?"
"No, never," I do my best to look horrified. "The mere thought is…abhorrent. I'd never defile my body and soul by laying with such a…creature."
Darth Marakos reaches into his voluminous robes, and fishes out a datapad. "I have here sworn affidavits from several of your former classmates and instructors. Each of them have testified that you were unnaturally close to your pet. She was always at your side, even in your chamber at night."
"I'm close to her, yes. As close as St. Padmé was to Tchajah Binz. She recognised that he was less savage than his compatriots and entrusted him with keeping them in line. He rewarded her with obedience."
The power of his aura bears down upon me with such force I struggle to remain upright. My knees buckle, as if my body is suddenly burdened with an unbearable weight they are too weak to bear. "Binz was a simpleton who knew his place. You knew your pet had the taint of the Swamp Guard in her. That she possessed knowledge unsuitable for a xenos. It was well within your means to have her mind wiped. Why didn't you?"
"Because where others saw a threat, I saw a…challenge. Is it not the Sith way to constantly test ourselves so we can create a stronger race? To take a rebellious creature and make it realise that human dominance isn't just the state of affairs it happens to live under, but the natural order of things – now that's art. And, Your Eminence, it worked! Even the bonds of family couldn't sway her from betraying the Swamp Guard to me. But it's hard to refute an accusation when I don't know the details. May I see the evidence?"
He makes a gesture, and the datapad floats in my direction. With a shaking hand, I catch it, and flip through it contents. Vader's breath, it's a laundry list of absurdities. "I am shocked to see these accusations, Your Eminence, especially as Lydia Mantakos was regrettably killed in action soon after graduation...."
"Are you accusing me of something, Disciple?" he demands fiercely. Everyone is watching us closely.
"Of course not, Your Eminence, I commend you for your due diligence, I am just concerned someone is providing inaccurate information to you."
"Did you, or did you not consort with the xenos filth?" he demands, leaning forward.
"No, Your Eminence, I can say with absolute truth and sincerity that the thought never crossed my mind," I reply firmly with utter conviction. I never…thought of Shakka that way. I viewed her as beneath me and myself as better. And even if I had been attracted to her, it would've been…wrong to take advantage of her. For that is what it would've been.
"Did you not ever want to take her lekku in your hands and caress it? Did you not want to touch her rainbow skin? Did you not want to enjoy that forbidden fruit?!" a trail of saliva hangs from his mouth as he stares at me, redfaced. There's something going on here.
"No, Your Eminence, never," I repeat, staring into his eyes.
Drakoris, sitting beside him coughs slightly. "I think, Lord Marakos we can move from this line of questions. It seems certain the Disciple has remained pure in this way at least."
Marakos seems to gather himself, straightens his robe. "Yes...I am...satisfied," he says haughtily.
"The Supreme Leader entrusted her with vital tasks. It's doubtful he wouldn't notice such rancid impurity in her," Drakos continues.
"The Supreme Leader has many cares on his shoulders," Lord Mazdaran interjects. "He can receive false counsel. We'd be remiss in our duties if we didn't do all within our power to guide him. Tell me, Disciple, what is the fifth commandment?"
My heart skips a beat. I'd hoped to pre-empt that line of questioning by addressing it head-on in the great hall. But the Force is not so kind. Sensing my hesitation, Marakos pounces again. "We're waiting, young one."
"'Thou shalt not make machines of the flesh in the likeness of the human body and soul', Your Eminence," I quote.
"And what is the meaning of this commandment?"
"That clones are sinful because they're born from machines and lies, not a mother's womb. That…they have no soul."
"And why did the Vader make this decree?"
"The Clone Masters bred a massive army of cloned humans to…replace mankind. They were thoughtless, their blood was tainted by alien genes."
"Thank you, Disciple. How do you square this with your existence? With your presence in the halls of this sacred temple?" he leans forward. "I found your speech about your daily struggle rather moving. But how can you possibly do the Vader's bidding when your very blood compels you to treachery? You cannot fight your genes. Who knows what triggers your makers left behind. Or…do you think yourself wiser than the Vader?"
"I can't put into words how weak I am compared to Him; how inadequate; how sinful. He was born of the Force, the Son of Suns. Man and God. As a man he had perfect strength, perfect power, perfect destiny." I gaze upon his towering statue.

"Who am I? A frail woman born in a tank, the duplicate of an inferior star woman. I'm a sinner…but I have the will. Just like Commander Kody, the one clone who overcame his nature. He gave his life to protect the Vader from the Jedi's betrayal. Just like Versé, who was redeemed by St. Padmé from a life of sin. She died for our Martyred Lady. 'And Versé asked her, 'Why do you show me compassion, after all I've done? I'm a selfish and stained woman. I'm not a good woman. I'm not a holy woman.' And St. Padmé told her the most remarkable thing: 'You're right, Versé. But if grace is within the grasp of one such as you, how can anyone not else not see it in themselves?' Sometimes our Lady takes pity on the lowest of us, and raises them up to serve as a lesson to mankind. 'I tel you that even so there will be more joy in heaven over one sinner who repents, than over ninety-nine righteous people who need no repentance.'"

"Such humility. What a rare thing among today's youth," Lord Gnostis says smugly. The irony is that he's on the younger side of this conclave. "You recognise your inferiority, you have no ambition, you just strive to be a good servant...within your limited capabilities. But a lightsabre isn't just a fancy laser sword. It's holy. To wield one is to follow in the footsteps of our noble forebears. After all I've heard, there's no doubt in my mind that we should forgive you for your failings and allow you to serve...and take this burden off your shoulder. There's no shame in recognising you weren't meant to be the wielder, just a messenger chosen to pass on the Lord Vader's blessing to a man of iron will. As you yourself say, a woman's place is not on the battlefield, and what purpose could our Lord have had in mind for His blessing other than to smite mankind's enemies?"
"Maybe you're…right, Your Eminence," I say carefully, with some hesitation. "Maybe His blessing does belong in the hands of a true warrior." I bow my head, and unclip Crimson Talon from my belt. "Our Lord will make his intent known."
"Lord Gnostis, we do not need these theatrics, there are more important matters to discuss," Mazdaran reproaches him, looking annoyed.
"I disagree, if this frail woman is so weak she does not deserve the blessing."
"That is what this conclave is here to discuss."
Surprisingly Lazaros sits forward. "Proceed, Lord Gnostis," he says softly. The faintest smile at the corners of his shrivelled mouth.
With a smug smile on his face, Gnostis rises from his seat and walks towards me. My heart beats, but I play my part. I know what will happen, I just have to hope it will not count against me. I kneel and offer the weapon up. He takes it triumphantly and makes to activate it. Nothing happens!
"What...is this...trickery?" he growls, angrily hitting the activation stud.
Keeping my face composed I rise and take it from him. At the slightest touch the crimson blade springs forth, bathing us both in blood-red light. "It was meant for me, my Lord. Sometimes He bestows grace upon the lowest," I say softly.
"Impudent child, it is a trick!" he puffs angrily.
To my surprise, Primakos shoots him a withering glance. "If a sickly girl who's so bony a simple breeze could knock her over can trick a Lord of the Sith, we really need to be more careful with handing out lordships."
"How dare you! I demand satisfaction…"
"The reports were accurate," Lazaros says in a satisfied tone. "Return to your seat, Lord Gnostis. Continue."
"This isn't over. Justice will be served!" Gnostis snarls. Face red with anger, he sullenly sits down in his chair. I breathe a sigh of relief now that my gambit has not turned out ill for me.
But where one challenger has been beaten, another wastes no time to pounce. This time it's Barallis. "The Divine Padme was just that. A greater being amongst the lesser sex. What makes you think you can equal her in even the slightest way? For is that not what you wish, you have people believe you are the new Padme, when in reality you are a weak and feeble woman."
And naturally Marakos sees an opening."My honoured colleague speaks truth. The clone has made much of her supposed humility, but her eyes tell a different story. She covets the crown of our Martyred Lady. Worse, she will fill the minds of our fair and gentle maidens with perverse ideas about their place in society! First every woman will think that she is equal to St. Padme, then that she can command men. Our women will become mannish, while their sons will be raised as effeminate weaklings. All virtue will be lost. She's a siren who will lead their hearts astray from the true source of a woman's happiness – a cosy home, a beloved husband,and a multitude of happy children."
So frustrating. So humiliating. But…they want me to lose my temper. All the easier to paint me as hysterical. "Your Eminence," I begin carefully, "I can scarcely imagine that a woman could look at me and conclude that any woman could fight in battle. That she doesn't require the protection of a loving husband. I've been blessed, but I'm a singular case. I'm still frail…but I have faith. Before St. Padmé, there was the Virgin Shmi. One was the Vader's bride, the other bore him. I'm neither…but I wish to be…first of her handmaidens. Like Cordé, who brought the gospel to Tephrike. Like Sabé, our Lady's faithful shadow. Without her, they would've had no purpose. Without them, her legend would've died with her."
"Shouldn't the Church be well-pleased if a woman wishes to emulate St. Padmé, as far as it's within her capabilities?" Drakos asks rhetorically. "If even a clone can recognise her majesty, that is reason to rejoice."
"Hmm, we've heard much of what you aren't: a warrior, a heretic, an usurper. What are you then? What will you use our Lord's blessing for?" Primakos demands. His face looks coarse and rough, and his robes are rather simple compared to the others. This bears consideration.
"I will…carry our Lord's standard in word and deed, as the Supreme Leader commanded me. And I will struggle against the immorality and sin that chips away at the foundation of our nation."
"And how do you intend to do this?"
For the briefest of moments, I consider bringing up Sibylla's research. It would no doubt be a practical way to be of use…but who knows how they'd respond. And frankly I don't want her to get too many resources too soon. "By serving and honouring my betrothed, whom I've come to love from afar. By pursuing those who take our Lord's name in vain with the same zeal I displayed in Hope Falls and on Chios. Lastly, through good works to address the cares of the good people of the Imperium and invigorate their faith in the Lord Vader and His chosen vicars. Even ifI wasn't feeble, I couldn't fight in battle or lead armies. That is not a woman's place. But…I can be a symbol. If you let me."
Primakos leans back in his chair. "I am satisfied," he grunts.
"As am I," Drakos says.
"Of course you are," Marakos spits contemptuously. "I am not."
"Nor am I," Gnostis sneers. "Mark my words, you're nursing a viper in the mother church's bosom. You're all going to rue the day you didn't strangle it in the cradle."
"She may have merit," Mazdaran says, "but the Vader will make his will known through action."
"The final test remains," Barallis speaks last. When there's no risk of saying something wrong.
"Yes." Lazaros raises a hand for silence and slowly rises to his feet. He beckons to me, just once. "Come, child, there is one final test to be performed...." His aide steps forward, but he bids him to a halt with a gesture. "This test is for you and me alone, young one. Do be a good girl and help an old man walk."
"Yes, Your Holiness." I half expect him to use our closeness as a convenient opportunity to feel me up, but to my relief he does no such thing when we link arms. He guides me out of the chamber and down a long, dark corridor.

"Do you know how old I am, young one?" Lazaros suddenly asks after we've walked for a while. I'm a bit taken aback by the sudden question. "I'm not trying to trick you."
"You were…already a power in the realm when Lachesis and the Leader were young. A hundred," I frown, "one hundred fifty."
He cackles loudly. It may be one of the most disturbing sounds I've heard. Candlelight illuminates his pallid features. He looks like a corpse, a skeleton with some flesh hanging off his bones. His yellow eyes glow with a demonic light.

"Ha, I crowned Eisen, and Furcht, and Hyperion. I was there when Malitia was crowned. I was there when Palmyra was bathed in hellfire…and the dead rose. Our chance at hegemony undone. I was there when Malitia was…taken from us. The dreamer…perished so that the dream might live."

For a moment my mouth hangs open. Is he trying to trick me? "That would mean you'd be…over three hundred years old, Your Holiness," I say once I've managed to compose myself.
"Do you think me a liar, young one?" he stares me right in the eyes, eyes filled with malice. A cold chill rushes down my spine. Immediately I tense.
"I…don't think you have a reason to lie about this to a neophyte Sith."
"You may wonder why I haven't claimed the mantle of Supreme Leader if I've indeed been alive for so long."
"Because…Supreme Leaders have come and gone, but you've remained. You're the link to the first Supreme Leader. You're a pillar of the regime, just like the Church is of the Imperium."
His shrivelled mouth twists into a thin smile. "Good." The door to a well-lit chamber opens. "You're not the first to come before the conclave with tales of miracles. Nor will you be the last. A scant few are truly blessed, most are delusional fools, a few are…"
"A threat," I finish.
"Yes," he rasps. "You have a gift with words, young one, and you know how to employ it. But words alone won't avail you. Our Lord's will is revealed in struggle. If He is with you, you will survive."
Clamping down on my nerves, I step into the chamber. Looking up, I see the other prelates have crowded around a viewing platform. "Yes, Your Holiness. I am ready."
"Are you so sure, young one?" he spreads his arms like a predator's wings.

And then my mind reels, struggling to process the overwhelming rush of dark emptiness that washes over me. It rattles my bones and chills my body. Suddenly the light bulb above me explodes, and the shadows in the room start to move. Blades of shadow surge towards me from all sides. I draw my lightsabre, but the shadows are already upon me. Crimson Talon carves through one, and it dissipates.

But a shadow strikes me in the chest. I cry out in anguish. But this is no ordinary stab wound. The blood seeping from my injury is black, and the shadow crawls across my body. Panic rises inside me, and I draw upon the Force with all my might, trying to banish the black mass enveloping my body. There's a prickling feeling in my flesh hand, then suddenly it is numb. Blisters appear, and the skin turns black! And then to my horror it covers my mouth. I can't scream, I can't breathe. As dark spots dance around my vision, my pinkie, covered in black crust, falls from my hand towards the floor…
 
Last edited:
Kyriaki

Pain.

There is nothing but pain.

Pure agony.

My body feels cold, so cold.

I can't breathe. My lungs burn like wildfire, the pulse in my temples pounds as loudly as a cannonball. It feels like my lungs are being torne out.

Oh frak, oh frak!

In vain, I try to tear off the black mass covering my mouth, but all I accomplish is my once free hand being swallowed. I call upon the fire inside me, willing it to burn away the cold. But no flame will manifest in my hand. My lungs scream for oxygen that will never come. Tears roll down my cheeks. My whole body shivers.

As Darth Lazaros cackles, my vision turns blurry. I see Lazaros, I see Menkales and Thrul, all grinning malevolently. And then I see bodies upon bodies, all piled up in a massive pit. Flames surround the piles, geysering up in flickering sheets, blotting out the stars.

Something in the pile, a bruised hand is reaching out, trying to push away the mountain of corpses. All in vain. The horrible screams pound my skull when they all burn. I stagger into the searing air. The roiling clouds of smoke swallow me just as the black mass covers my eyes. And then everything turns black.

I awake in darkness. I can breathe, I can breathe! Oh, blessed air. Where am I? Bolts of lightning slash through dark clouds. Amidst the roar of thunder, I hear a blood-curdling scream that rents the air, and brings me to my knees.

It is followed by the staccato of gunfire and the whine of energy weapons. Armoured KEC soldiers are firing upon inhumane phantoms in the shape of Togrutas and Gungans! But their projectiles pass through harmlessly. Leading the charge is a great billowing shade, its body holding within it hundreds of screaming xenos faces, gaunt from hunger yet surrounded by an aura of hatred.

But then a howling gale tears across the battlefield. The whirlwind slams into me with such force that I feel a deep stab of pain in my chest. There's no time to shield myself. I'm swept away by the storm at breathtaking speed.

"…when will…device be ready?" an angry masculine voice bellows.
"It needs time…"
"Coward!"

All else is lost as the wind flings me through the air. All I can do is try and stabilise my heart, and wrap a bubble around myself just before I hit the ground. I land amidst blood-drenched mud and broken bodies.

Rolling, I just manage to avoid a flash of lightning. My body aches, my stomach lurches and I suddenly vomit, coughing up blood along the way.

The cries of war and terror can be heard in every direction. The stroke of the unsettling wind blows over and above me, along with the sound of gunfire, of men being stabbed and devoured. Grit and muck paints my face and violently rustles my hair. I hear the call signs of soldiers being shouted across the battlefield, only to be drowned out by the sounds of battle. A hundred voices shout, scream and howl.

My hand touches something very soft, and comes back covered in sticky blood. And then I hear a ring like the cry of demons and banshees.

I remember.

The demon charges, scything down soldiers left and right. I shout: "Abomination, I challenge you in the name of the Great Vader!"

"We do not fear you. We do not fear your false god. You will perish and your souls will be consumed," the demon thunders, its voices like nails dragging across a chalkboard. Then it strikes….but not me. I know how this plays out. A tendril wil shoot towards Sibylla's machine with preternatural speed. K…the..entity…the bein…lets me…what was his…

I can't remember.

"Be warned, ape, the Sith is seeing things through your eyes, you must make sure he sees what he wants!" Morgak's voice snarls in my mind, piercing the storm-wracked haze.

Remember…I must remember the right way, and fast. But how? This is my mind. My memories are like fabric. Mine to weave into a perfect dress. My will is my needle and my thread.

Two paths unfold before my eyes. One grey and cloaked in shadow, a vague outline of the truth. Another is shrouded in red, evolving and changing. I exact my will, feeling a sudden surge of energy flow through my being.

There was no helper, there was no helper. I only felt a sudden nudge, and was filled with burning resolve…and faith in the Vader. Exacting my will upon what transpired is a gentle thing, like fixing some of the finer details on a fine gown damaged by wear and tear.

The monster's tendril impacts upon the machine. Sparks fly, and I see smoke rising. But to fix the machine is not my role. I play my part. "This is the realm of Men now and it shall be forevermore!" I shout, and advance, sword in hand. Force energies coalesce around the imbued blade.

We battle. I drive my blade into the abomination. A lesser demon would've fallen, but this one is made of sterner stuff, animated by the hatred of hundreds of souls. "Insolent human. You will suffer the pain of a thousand deaths before oblivion takes you," it snarls and unleashes a wave of pure, unadulterated terror…and temptation.

Yes, temptation.

Lesser soldiers flee in terror.

A miasma of darkness swallows me. Perspiration appears on my hands, and my grip on my blade slackens. The landscape shifts.

I perceive the vaguest of outlines of what I knew happened, shrouded in shadow. I stood in Eisen's villa, I saw Elpsis, the terrifying Phoenix, levitating herself above him as she spews venom and unleashes fire and fury. She's a raging inferno.

"Ah, my girl, kill the sub-human! We'll destroy this mongrel together and you'll be free of your curse."
"You're going to be ash, and soon your empire will follow." The Phoenix. Elpsis. "Hello, little sister."

And then I...

My will grabs a hold of this memory. It's like a garment where the stitches are all wrong and uneven. The thread is broken, the stitches are skipped. I can see the true memory unfolding before me, weaved into life by my will. It feels like embroidering.But it's so draining, so draining. I am awash in memories, true and false. I let Eisen die, I slay Elpsis, I let Eisen die, I slay Elpsis…

My garment is a image of chaos, a complete mess of stitches. My energies are dwindling, and I'm running out of time. They shadowy image of Elpsis striking down Eisen is coming closer and closer, like a roiling wind that will soon engulf me. And then a green thread – green like a Gungan's skin - and a new needle suddenly manifest. Quickly I take it in hand, and weave.

"You and I share the same blood, Kyri. We're destined to be one. These humans are weak, pathetic. They'll never accept them. Strike the dark lord down, and we will rule the stars together as sisters."
"Don't listen to the siren," Eisen shouts, sounding pained.
"I…I…," I stammer.
"We are bonded in blood, sister. You can't deny your destiny."
"No…I can't." The apparition of me take sone hesitant step forward, then another. "We are one." Elpsis' lips curl into a smile.
"Ye. But no longer," apparition me nods, suddenly draws her dagger and thrusts it into Elpsis' chest. "I break the cursed bond we share…forever."
"You…," Elpsis snarls, spitting blood and unleashing a fiery wave of the Force that blows me across the room. My whole body hurts, and my arm has turned black.
But then it is Elpsis who cries in unbearable agony when Eisen rises, blasting her with a storm of lightning. "Fool. Did you really think you could corrupt my little girl? Your feeble skills are nothing against the power of the Vader."

The howl of writing energy drowns out Elpsis' screams. She burns him with flame and fury, but the more she ramps up her desperate assault, the stronger the Supreme Leader becomes. And then she is nothing but a mass of cooked flesh, barely recognisable as human.

Eisen stands above me. "My brave girl, I knew you'd come through. You've made me so proud." He touches my wounded hand and it immediately heals. The pain leaves me.

A black shadow passes across the room. Within the shadow I see a vague…shape. Watching. Judging. Then suddenly the landscape shifts and apparition me is back on the stormy battlefield. With a thunderous scream the demon strikes, and the blade of apparition me shatters into dozens of pieces.

This is the endgame. I don't really have to alter anything. I just have to empty my mind of all that is…untrue. "I shall not yield, demon!" apparition me shouts, as I truly did. "Great Vader, who reigns above, give us the strength to repel the abominations!"

Black smoke coalesces into a small, dark shape. As if on cue, the cybernetic hand of apparition me rises, the small object falling right into my grasp as if it had been made for it. Meant to be wielded by none but me. The hilt's runes bristle with arcane power.

And then there is a snap-hiss when the blessed sabre ignites, producing a blade of red. Red like human blood, red like the sabre of the Great Vader. I have no experience in wielding a lightsabre, and little talent in swordsmanship, but I have…faith.

Faith in Him and His Bride.

Faith can move mountains. And so the scarlet blade rips through the abomination in front of it like a scythe through wheat. The demon implodes, consumed by a burst of scarlet energy. And my will rips the metaphorical curtain away.

I'm baked in sweat, and my breath comes in short gasps. I almost fall as a searing pain spreads from my chest to my arm. "Interesting display," a harsh, cold voice suddenly rasps. "But is this really what happened, little Sith, or is it a soothing tale meant to beguile me?"
"It is…the truth!" I insist, coughing badly.
"Your mind is more hardy than your body. I command you to answer me; is this the truth as you saw it!" Lazaros thunders. His voice is like an enchantment. I can feel his will wrapping around my mind while his aura bears down upon me like a boulder.

My own mind feels so weak and feeble in comparison. I can feel him burrowing his way through my thoughts. A hundred soft voices whisper in my mind, urging me to just..agree. Tell the truth. I cough up blood, and more drips from my nose. I'm driven to my knees, panting and coughing. "Resist, you ape!" Morgak exerts herself ever more to lend me her unending hate. Her scorn.

I feel it as keenly as my own. I feel the fear, desperation and hate of all the untold thousands upon thousands she witnessed die. I must fight for them.

Fight…
I must fight…
I won't be cowed like a craven.
"I swear on the Martyr St. Padmé, it's the truth! I saw nothing else!" I all but shout.
Then suddenly it stops, the pressure relaxes. As I tense waiting, a single world hits me. "Good."

The vision disappears and I find myself on the cold stone floor of the dark chamber. I ache all over, blood truly does drip from my nose and lips. My finger is there, but dark and swollen. My heart is pounding.

Darth Lazaros is not a tall man but to one on the ground he looms like a dark colossus. "Your will is strong, little one. But how strong is this frail body? Ignite your weapon, the Vader will see if you prove worthy to keep it."

Suddenly a metal hilt leaps from his sleeve and slides into his withered hand. "Show me what you've got…or admit that you're nothing but a fraud. A scared little girl playing at being a saviour," Lazaros chuckles, and raises the flame-coloured sabre to a mocking salute.

Shit.
What are the odds his lightsabre is one of those outdated relics that look fancy, but don't work anymore? I couldn't possibly be that lucky. Lazaros is no fool. My breathing is unsteady. My legs seem reluctant to move. Lightsabre held in both hands, I force myself forward, trying to push past the tightness in my chest.

Damn, my balance is all messed up. Who would have thought trying to fight with a weightless blade would be so difficult? I almost trip before I manage to stabilise myself and lunge at Lazaros, calling upon the Force to steady my blade.

I launch a clumsy thrust towards Lazaros. But he doges my stab with embarrassing ease by stepping out of the way at the last moment. Before I can reposition myself and strike, he hits me in the face with the butt of his sabre. Right on my nose. Ow!

His sabre flashes, and he strikes me across the thigh. It is but a small cut…but a lightsabre is pure energy at incredibly high temperature. I suppose now I know how it must feel to be set on fire by Elpsis. I stumble back towards the wall, trip and fall.

I try to rally myself, but I my body is locked in a haze of pain and exhaustion. Lazaros holds the tip of his blade at my throat. "Ah, seeing you fumble about reminds me of when I was young. It's been so long. How much training have you had, little one?"
"None," I say with a pained wince, "my lord."
"Ah, of course. We all start somewhere, little one," he says with a shrug. There is that throaty chuckle again. "Beating someone who's far beneath you is nothing to gloat about. Now get up and fight…or yield and be cast into oblivion." I hear laughter coming from above. Looking up, I see Gnostis is laughing and giving Marakos a slap on the back.

Lazaros briefly glances up malevolently, and suddenly the laughter stops. Anger courses through me. I'll show them all. I raise Crimson Talon and swing, pushing his sabre away. There is a stab of pain as I roll away to the side. Lazaros' blade strikes the stone floor and I drive my sabre towards his with such force I nick his exposed shoulder.

Whatever material his cloak is made of, it keeps Crimson Talon from piercing flesh. It must be enchanted. But smoke rises from burnt fabric. Lazaros grunts in pain. But his shrivelled lips form a twisted smile that sends a shiver down my spine. "Better," he rasps, "much better."

And then he advances with the relentlessness of a storm. Every swing of his blade is like a small tempest, threatening to rip me apart. The first blow strikes me with such force that parrying it almost makes my sabre fall out of my grasp. Each clumsy counter strike I try to muster is blocked with embarrassing ease, bouncing off Lazaros like harmless pebbles. My room to manoeuvre keeps narrowing. Panting, I duck under but when I try to riposte a blast of the Force sends me sprawling like a ragdoll.

It feels like the wind has been knocked out of me. I can't even muster the streng to cushion my fall. When I hit the ground. I'm panting, my body aches and my head hurts. I rise, and cry out from the stabbing pain in my chest. "Look at you," Lazaros says, "it won't be long until you have a seizure, will it?" he chuckles. "You're running out of time." Then he just…deactivates his lightsabre and throws it to the ground. "There, you have one last chance. I'm unarmed. Prove to me that the Vader is with you. Use your hatred. Strike me down."

This is a trick. It has to be.
"If I slay you, your colleagues will execute me as a traitor," I point out.
"And if you don't, I'll make you wish they did, little one. They don't have anything close to my…imagination."
The pounding in my skull hurts so much I struggle to think straight. My flesh hand is clammy and sweaty it feels glued to my sabre's hilt. "I don't believe you'd let me strike you down."
Lazaros laughs. "Take your best shot, girl. If you're such a scared little hen you're not worthy of being a Sith. Act, little one. Consider, plan, prepare, but never forget to act. Apathy is death."

I cough and it feels like hot needle pinpricks in my lungs and under my ribs. I can hesitate no longer. In an instant, I swing Crimson Talon at Lazaros. My burning blade sweeps towards his head, but then I feel an invisible hand seize my arm!

I cry out in pain, and my sabre is knocked off-course. In a flash, Lazaros has called his weapon back into his hands, and strikes. Crimson Talon is knocked out of my grasp and falls to the floor, switching off "Kneel," he growls.

It has all happened so fast I'm barely able to process. Feeling utterly drained and aching all over, I take a knee, bowing my head. Lazaros picks up Crimson Talon, but as with Gnostis nothing happens when he presses the activation knob. He examines the weapon thoughtfully, studies the runes. "Rise."
Slowly I get up. My legs feel like jellie, so I have to lean against the wall to stabilise myself. "You're no warrior, little one. But the Imperium has those in excess. It needs something new, something daring. No matter how frail your body may be, your spirit is strong…and a strong mind can conquer matter," he speaks and stretches out his pale, gnarled hand, offering my lightsabre back to me. "I believe this is yours."
I take it, and bow my head. "Thank you, Your Holiness. This is…a greater honour that I could've ever imagined."
His semi-translucent, yellow eyes peer at me from under his velvet hood. "Don't thank me, little one. If I wanted to show you kindness, I'd strike you down this moment. If I wanted to honour you I'd have you die a martyr's death and command our artists to make a marble sculpture in your likeness. Icons are only at peace when they're dead. As long as you breathe, you'll attract jealousy and love. Those who envy you will stop at nothing to destroy you. Those who love you will cling to your skirts expecting miracles, and their hearts will one day be full of hatred because no living icon can ever be as perfect as one that has already shuffled off the mortal coil. I am casting you into the storm. But…in you see I potential to endure it."
"I will ride the storm, Your Holiness. Adversity and struggle are a Sith's forge. Conflict forces me to be better myself."
A sickly smile spreads across the decaying flesh of his face. "Come back to me in a year, and show me what you've learned. Come."

We walk back down the corridor into the conclave chamber. Or rather he walks and I pathetically limp. I have no idea how I manage to get there without keeling over. When we finally arrive, the other prelates await us.

"She completed the test. I am satisfied," Lazaros announces before anyone else can say anything.
"She passed nothing, she lost. She didn't even put up a fight!" Gnostis declares.
"And we'd be living in a world of madness if a girl who's never had one minute of lightsabre training could best a Lord of the Sith in single combat," Drakos points out snidely. This draws amused chuckles from other prelates. Gnostis just looks sulky.
"It was a test of purity and will, Lord Gnostis, not of might," Mazdaran informs him coolly, locking eyes with Lazaros. "Our brothers have questioned Young Laskaris. Arrogant girl, but her story lines up with what Young Kyriaki told us."
"It is decided then," Marakos looks like he'd rather chew on a razorblade. "You are cleared of all charges of blasphemy, young one. But don't think yourself above the Vader or His Church. We will be watching for any signs of heresy."
"And when I struggle with temptation, I will look to the Mother Church for guidance and correction," I speak demurely. "You humble me. I vow to serve faithfully. Sibylla is a close companion and talented inventor who's sacrificed much for the cause. I know she's haughty sometimes…but her heart is in the right place. Perhaps my closeness to her will help steady her faith."
"Good luck with that, child," Lazaros says.
Barallis claps his hands, suddenly all smiles. "This is a most auspicious day. We're blessed to witness this moment. Young Kyriaki, allow me to welcome into the embrace of the Church. My flock dwells within the lands of Lord Thrul, you know."
Great, so he'll show up for audiences demanding favours. "Then I look forward to working closely with you, Your Eminence. Together we can great things for the faith."
"There will be time for chatter later," Primakos grunts. "The people grow restless. We must inform them that the Vader has revealed His will to us, and introduce His bride's loyal handmaiden to them." "But we can't present young Kyriaki to them in such a state," Mazdaran says, looking at my leg injury. "You look like you couldn't even make the walk, young one."
"My wound is a valuable lesson, Your Eminence. But I could…use some help," I admit, gritting my teeth as I wince painfully.
"Ask and you shall receive," Mazdaran says with a smile, then suddenly calls out, "Bring in the creature!"
The heavy door opens. Two crimson guards walk in, dragging a…female red Twi'lek along with them. She's dirty, her lip is split, her face and lekku are covered in bruises. For a moment I freeze, shuddering at the sight.

She looks…so much like Shakka. No, it's not Shakka. The aura is different, as are the stripes on her head tentac…her headtails, I mentally correct myself.

But it could easily be her.

My heart thumps inside my chest.

"Look at this vile creature. Don't let her innocent eyes fool you. She's evil, born in sin, incapable of good!" Marakos thunders. "She whispered foul temptations into the ear of an honest woman until she was so filled with forbidden lust that she forgot her vows and her racial pride! It's fortunate that a neighbour alerted the morality police and they were caught in the act," a trail of saliva hangs from his mouth. "The things they were doing…"
"Yes, utterly revolting," Mazdaran says in a bored tone. "Remember, we have a lady in the room."
Marakos straightens, wipes away the spittle. "A lady who would do well to fortify her soul against temptation. Her husband will expect nothing less. But I've made my point. You asked for healing, Disciple. So take her essence and make it yours."
"I trust you know how? Regrettably the technique cannot be taught in a classroom, it can only be learned through instinct, through experiencing its effects, firsthhand," Mazdaran adds calmly.
"If you neglected to learn, I'm more than able to fill that gap in your education, young one. And show you the true power of Bogan," Gnostis says snidely.
"Didn't His Holiness just do that?" Drakos mutters under his breath, just loud enough that Gnostis hears and glares at him with an expression of white-hot hatred.

There is a tightness in my chest. I feel a sharp pain in the stump of my right arm. "There's no need, Your Eminence. I know," I clench my organic hand to keep it from trembling. It would be easy to say that I must kill her to prove my purity, or they will send me to a camp. But the truth is I very much doubt they would. The regime doesn't work that way.

Provided I phrase it in the right terms, all saying no would do is undermine my standing a bit. But…I can't let that happen. I've killed and tormented so many innocent people, what's one more girl? Because she looks like Shakka?
The Twi'lek stares at me with her black eye, face purple from bruises, and spits at my feet. I breathe in deeply, feeling sweat trickle down my brow. Red tendrils of consuming energy leave my hands, coming at the poor Twi'lek to sap away her vitality. The poor woman screams in agony, and her limbs convulse.

Even as my body is invigorated, I feel white-hot pain surge through me like wildfire. "She was dead no matter what, but you're going to share her pain," Morgak hisses in fury. My body writhes in anguish.

I stumble, unable to take it any further while the last embers of her life force are hungrily devoured by me. Her face has slumped on the floor, face twisted in pain. "Sloppy. Your technique needs work," Marakos comments haughtily. I look down at my thigh. The burnt flesh has healed, though it itches. Not rising to the creep's bait, I look to Lazaros. "I'm ready, Your Holiness."

Even before we reach the main hall I can hear the Archimandrite's sermon. Hundreds of voices echo across the corridor.

"'Thou shalt honour the Great Father , who is born of the Force as God and Man.
Thou shalt keep your blood pure and your honour holy.
Thou shalt maintain and multiply the heritage of your forefathers.
Thou shalt not steal.
Thou shalt not make machines of the flesh in the likeness of the human body and soul.
Thou shalt honour your father and mother.
Thou shalt not indulge in acts of unnatural deviancy.
Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour.
Thou shalt not covet.
Thou shalt honour your Leader and master.
Thou shalt joyously serve your people with work and sacrifice.'"


"Thus says the holy covenant between Man and the Force!" the Archimandrite bellows. "Written upon the golden tablets handed down to the first Skywalker. When the commandments are followed, there is peace and prosperity. But whenever nature's law is violated, we are led to ruin. When the people sully their blood, they are no longer human and become something less than beasts. They have no place in the bosom of mankind. Time and again, this has come to pass. But from the Force itself, a Saviour was born to set things right. From the Nether, the Vader watched as His people chafed under the demons' yoke, and a burning rage was kindled in His heart. By his grace, we were saved!

On Tatooine, a desert world of toil and inquity, three angels visited the Virgin Shmi. In a world of sin, she had maintained her purity. From among the many women of the world, she was chosen to bear and nurture Him!

And St. Padmé was chosen to hand Him a sword so that He might go forth and vanquish the xenos menace! He honoured her beyond measure by making her His bride. It was her purity, her love, her boundless compassion that gave Him faith in His destiny.

Before her ascent, St. Padmé was human like us. She struggled, she fought against temptation. Wicked Nute Gunray promised her wealth, and she denied him, for she would not sully herself with the seed of an abomination. Traitorous Kenobi sought to turn her against her beloved, and she remained steadfast, for she would not be seduced by a blood traitor. For Him, she performed the final sacrifice! Her body perished, but her spirit lived. For there is no death for who sacrifice themselves for Man, only reward of being raised to heaven to sit at His side!"
"St. Padmé lives in death!" the crowd chants. It's like stepping into a swirling vortex of emotion. Fear, hope, anger, love – I feel them at once. The chaotic vortex is all-consuming. Impossible to tell how much is genuine, and how much has been coerced.

I catch sight of Sibylla among the women. Her eyes are cast upwards as if in contemplation of the heavens. Somehow, I doubt she's stirred by the sermon.

"And sometimes," Lazaros declares in a powerful voice that carries across the room, "a sliver of her spirit manifests in a woman blessed by the Lord Vader. Disciple Kyriaki has been tested, and found innocent of charges of blasphemy. She has been revealed as His bride's loyal handmaiden."

He gestures to me. The chanting has died down, and hundreds upon hundreds of eyes are staring at me. With a slight quiver in my lips, I step forward. For all that the poor Twi'lek's life force has brought some relief to my leg, I can't shake off the limp. The crowd watches me in stony silence. There is some hushed laughter. No doubt at my limp.

"My lords, good people of the Imperium, you humble me. I take on this noble calling not as a reward, but as a duty. I ask that no harm be done to those who doubted me. None of them, I am sure, acted out of malice. St. Padmé weeps when blood is spilt among the faithful." I bellow out as loud as I can to reach the huge crowd. Already my lips feel parched, and I'm certain my throat is going to be sore after this. But no one is laughing now. I see people nudge their friends to stop their chatter.

"I vow to dedicate my life to the faith, to the Imperium and its people. Your cares will be my cares. I shall struggle against iniquity and blasphemy. I swear these things by the Vader, the Virgin Shmi and St. Padmé, and may I have many good things if I swear well, but may I be damned to the Seven Hells if I forswear." People have begun to clap. "I promise on this blessed blade," at that raise my lightsabre and ignite it, waving it high in the air.

"Glorious Conflict tells us that our Lord conveys His will by the day, by the second, by each moment between the rise and fall of the sun. You may ask – why me? Why not a stronger, purer Sith? Why a weak, and frail woman, not even born of a mother's womb?

Our Lord willed that I be born in this imperfect state, that I suffer, struggle and fight against temptation so that I might know what it is like to suffer. So that I might see how vital it is to keep our blood pure."

The crowd is moved. They vividly feel my every word. The clapping grows louder and louder. I stretch my arm even higher, if it were possible, as if my precious lightsabre may touch the heavens themselves.

"He humbled me so that I might see, hear, listen, understand the common people who are the foundation of our great nation. He set me through trials of torment and blood so that I might bear witness to the horrors unleashed by the xenos-loving usurpers and heretics who make our people bleed for their own selfish gain. Because only then would I have the will to struggle against who take our glorious Leader's name in vain."

My body is so tired, and my head is hurting. I need to call upon the Force when I feel dizzy. Stabilising myself, I cast my eyes upon the crowd, watching their reactions, feeling the emotions swirling around them.

"Good people of Adlerberg, you've suffered under Dominion bombings; you've suffered under the treasonous xenos rebellion. Time and again, you've done your duty. I hear your pleas. I am no mistress, no as queen, no Sith'ari…but a handmaiden, a servant of the faith. As St. Padmé served mankind, so shall I. I am yours…the Imperium's." And with that I lower my lightsabre, deactivate it and bow.

And the crowd bursts into applause. Most of them have started cheering. Hundreds upon hundreds of voices scream in unison, creating a maelstrom of passion that smashes all opposition. "For St. Padmé and the Vader!" they roar as if they're possessed.
I feel Primakos' breath against my ear. "Enjoy the adulation, Disciple, but remember what the mob exalts they can tear down just as quickly. Alone we are weak. We have no names, no lineage, no power. But together, we can break the mightiest," he whispers.
I nod curtly. As the applause starts to die down, I look towards Mazdaran. "Uh, Your Eminence," I clear my throat, "there's a boon I would ask of the Church."
"Ask, within reason," he says sternly, but his eyes betray curiosity.
"Surely you've heard the joyous news that I'm soon going to be wed to Lord Pyrros Skleros. I would be honoured if you could officiate the wedding. It would be a symbol of amity between my family and the Church."
"Hmm," he strokes his goatee thoughtfully. His eyes flash with ambition. "Your wish is granted. Such a union of Sith strengthens us all. It is only right I am there to oversee it."
My lips curl into a smile. "Thank you, Your Eminence. I'll keep you abreas of further developments." The crowd is finally calming, but I feel a tingle from my ring. "Do you like the applause, ape?" Morgak whispers. "Do you like the humans cheering and praising you? Do not forget our deal...one day they will curse you as they burn!"
I can't wait,
I think. For a moment, I imagine a great conflagration, consuming all in its path. I imagine all the oh-so good people of this wretched city screaming, spewing their hatred at me as everything they hold dear is turned to ash. But as I cast my gaze upon the crowd, I see Thrul staring at me in the front row among the men. He gives me a long, intent look before his lips curve into a small smirk.
 
Kyriaki

As I step away from the elevated podium, sweaty and tired, I'm soon swarmed by a crowd of believers. Awed faces wherever I look. Or faces that make a good impression of being awed. They chant slogans, reach out for me with their hands. When two burly looking men stretch out their hands towards, I tense. Instinctively my hand goes to my lightsabre.

But…they don't attack, they don't..grope. They lift me up high onto their shoulders. The crowd carries me down, voices rising once again. "For St. Padmé and the Vader!" they roar. I'm a bit…overwhelmed by all this. Then they set me down on the ground with surprising gentleness, and I finally have firm ground beneath my feet, standing before the marble statue of St. Padmé looking down on her flock. Voices rise in a chorus.

"My lord…my son was maimed in a bombing, but we have no money for the…"
"Please, my lord, my husband has abandoned my daughter and me. I was a good wife, but he won't pay even a cent and the court refuses to…"
"Blessed one…please let me see the relic…"
"My lord, I'm a believer. May I be your handmaiden?"
"Blessed lady…I offer you my sword!"
"My lord, I own a wool and dye company. Ten percent of our profits go to the Church. We'd be honoured if you…"
"I beg you, my lord, I'm old." A cough. "It won't be long until I go to the Nether. Can you…bless me?"

There's no end to the questions, the pleas, both desperate and covetous. The voices override each other, speaking too quickly for you to process. All of it just intensifies the loud pounding inside my head. I lose track of how many hands reach towards me, how many foreheads I touch in blessing and how many platitudes I say. Having Cordé with me would've been really helpful. She'd able to collate and process the flood of pleas into something workable.

The Vaderites' cherished order has broken down as men and women alike converge upon me. Wherever I look there are hands grasping, voices shouting, pleading and begging, and I'm just tired of it all. Tired of this place, tired of these pathetic creatures we call Imperial citizens. Tired of having to pander to a cabal of evil, old men.

"Enough," the Archimandrite barks. "Her lordship has travelled far and endured strenuous trials. Can you not see how exhausted she is? Is this the way of the Vader – to assault His bride's handmaiden with petty questions, quibbles and pleas? The Vader helps those who helps themselves. In the Lord's name, be silent! You will have time to submit your petitions…if she deems your cause worthy."

Many look dejected, others angry or disappointed. "Good people, I've heard your pleas and I will address them…if they're true. Remember, He hears all, sees all." I glance towards the priest. "Archimandrite, can you and your brothers collate the requests and make an announcement? I will come to the temple tomorrow, review them and be available for audiences?"
He nods. "As you wish, lord. You heard the Handmaiden of St. Padme!"

With evident reluctance on the part of several, the believers let me through. I catch a glimpse of Sibylla standing alone and make a beeline for her. "One-thousand, three-hundred and eighty-two," she says in a dull monotone.
Puzzled, I raise an eyebrow. "I'm sorry?"
"The number of tiles on the cupola above me when I was listening to that sermon. I had time to count them all."
"Oh...I didn't realise it went on that long."
"We all suffer for the faith...though it looks like you suffered a little more directly," she looks me up and down, focusing on my leg for a moment. "But you survived! I never doubted you for a second."
"Thank you…I'm a bit overwhelmed by…well, all this," I make an expansive gesture with my hand. "But I'm resolved to do my duty to the Vader and St. Padmé."
For a moment she just stares at me. "Of course you are," she says simply.
And then I suddenly feel a strong sense of discomfort. The cause of it reveals itself shortly. "Ah, just the person I wanted to talk to," Thrul declares. Completely ignoring Sibylla, he bullrushes me. I force myself not too recoil when he stands only a few centimetres away from me. The smell of his cologne invades my nostrils. "Look at you. I knew there was something special about you…but the Great Vader works in mysterious ways. The future bride of my son. Handmaiden of St. Padmé."
I incline my head slightly. "My only wish is to live up to the responsibility."
"I'm sure you will, my dear. That speech – most inspiring. You're more well-versed in our canon than I thought."
"I have, in part, you to thank for it, my lord."
"Oh, really?"
"Your speech at the Academy many years. The headmaster wouldn't let me see you. I suppose he thought it would be taken as an insult. But I was there in the back of the audience. Before I heard you, my conception of Humanism was purely…materialistic. No one before you had really conveyed its…spiritual message to me."
He grins smugly. "I'm so glad to hear that, my sweet. Pity that idiot headmaster got in the way. If only our paths had crossed sooner." I tense when he strokes my cheek. His hand feels cold. "But let's not speak of the past. But let's not dwell on the past. I fear not everyone will appreciate your message. We have to protect you from the heretics, the Jedi. They will come for you..and your relic. Have no fear, my son is an excellent warrior…and I myself am no slouch. You will be safe in the midst of our family, doing good works, raising my son's children and managing his household."
"I await that day with joy, and your concern humbles me. But it's not the way of the Sith to hide. Nor was it St. Padmé's. She boldly stared death in the eye on Naboo, as my lord knows."
He chuckles a bit. "And she would've perished if the Vader hadn't saved her. Surely you don't intend to pick up your lightsabre and fight the heathen Jedi. Don't let Lachesis talk you into such nonsense."
"Certainly not, my lord. A woman's place isn't on the battlefield..but on the home front. That is where I intend to leave my mark. Doing good works, being your advocate at court, running my business."
"Ah, yes, that business," he says dismissively. "In that ugly xenos slum. That's no place for a lady..certainly not one chosen for a far higher purpose."
"Perhaps I can make it a bit less savage?" I suggest airily. "I just need the right clay to mould. I civilised a Twi'lek, after all. Besides, I've already signed numerous contracts. The First Lady, the army… It's just a small indulgence."
Sibylla coughs. "Didn't the contract stipulate that Kyriaki would be able to carry on her business?" she asks with faux innocence. "Wasn't the Leader a witness? I recall my Master mentioning that."
For a moment I see pure venom in Thrul's eyes. "Oh, don't worry, my dear, I won't take away your hobby. Provided it doesn't interfere with your duties to my house." I suppress a shudder when his eyes rake over me, lingering on my chest. "You and my son will be a good match. We can trace our bloodline back to a champion of Darth Malitia, you know."
"Then the noble spirit of ancestors lives on in your son. I've heard so many tales of his honour and courage. If we succeed in having children together, I will teach them to be proud of our house's glorious legacy."
"Not if, my dear, when," Thrul says sharply. His grip on my hand tightens, making me wince. "Now that we know the Vader blessed you, I'm more convinced than ever we can cure your...inadequacies. It's another test, my dear. You see, St. Padmé suffered from the same defect."
I affect an expression of horror. "My lord jests surely. Our Martyred Lady was pure. She was no clone, and certainly not infertile."
"Oh, she was of pure human stock, my dear. Not some fleshbot mongrel." As if he hadn't just insulted me, he continues rambling. "But think…she was almost thirty when she gave birth! Padmé knew her duty to her husband and mankind. She would've never denied him his rights. The only explanation is that she couldn't conceive. The Jedi knew how pure her blood was, so they cursed her womb. But the Vader manipulated the midichlorians to create," he pauses dramatically, "life within her." Sibylla rolls her eyes.
I widen my eyes, and let my mouth hang open for a few seconds. "My lord, I never thought of it that way…but now that you've described I have no idea how I could've missed it! That must be why the Jedi stole her children! "
"Sadly, the experiment was incomplete. It's such a tragedy. If only she'd lived, if only she and the Vader could've raised the next Sith'ari. But…I have continued where our Master left off…and you're going to reap the benefits of my work." I stiffen when he suddenly wraps his arm around my waist, and grips me tightly. Let go, let go! "Smile," the ogre hisses.
I have just about enough time to compose myself, and give a friendly wave before there is a quick flash when the cameraman take their pictures. "This young lady is a model for human womanhood. She could've easily succumbed to temptation. But she chose the path of virtue. Girls across the Imperium would do well to heed her example. Tell your readers that," the creep declares loudly, grinning.
"We will, my lord!" a journalist assures him, holding a microphone in his hand. "Giorgos Harrakos, The Daily Truth. Blessed one…your speech was so moving. If you could give us a few moments of your time…"
"A few moments," I concede, "and please, don't call me blessed one. I'm a Disciple like any other." Anything to get away from this creep.
Thrul's grip on me doesn't loosen. "You can interview us together. We're family, after all."
"You honour us…my…"
The journalist is abruptly cut off when an unlikely rescue appears. "Thrul, Thrul…" Spyridon mutters, putting his hand on his shoulder. He gives me a faux apologetic look. "My apologies, my lady, but I must steal my good friend away from you for a few minutes. My friend, pardon the interruption. We have weighty matters to discuss."
"Can't it wait? I have a family matter to attend to, Spyridon. Can't you see how overwhelmed this poor girl is after her ordeal? She looks like she could faint any moment. A girl needs her father."
"Thank you for your concern, my lord, but I'm alright, really. I just need some fresh air and water," I say softly, silently pleading with whatever deities might be listening for him to go.
"I'll watch out for her, my lord," Sibylla promises helpfully.
"You see she's well in hand I just need a few minutes, old friend, but we absolutely have to discuss arrangements for the Grand Pilgrimage," Spyridon says smoothly. "It's such a momentous occasion in the lives of our people…"
It's a brief, fleeting moment, but Thrul's upper lip is curled into a sneer. His nostrils flare. It comes and goes witin the blink of an eye. Sdudenly he calms, and smiles. "Ah, yes, the Grand Pilgrimage. I've been working day and night to make sure everything is prepared. I trust your people will be well-represented among the pilgrims?" Finally he lets go. "I'll see you later, sweetling." Jabbing his finger towards the journalist, he says, "don't stress her, or you'll answer to me. This young lady is dear to me." The journalist visibly pales, and sputters something, but Thrul has already moved on. "My little tinkerer," he addresses Sibylla, "always a pleasure. Give my regards to your father."
Sibylla's eyes narrows slightly, I felt her presence tense and coil slightly. Her reply though is cordial enough. "When the time comes to give regards to my father I will ensure you are not forgotten." A strange phrasing, but I know she hates her father so there was likely a hidden meaning here. I really need to find out what happened between them.
The journalist looks nervously between us while Thrul departs. No doubt the Sith Lord's words are on his mind. "I truly hope I wasn't interrupting blesse…my lord. It's just…the people must know your story…"
I force a smile. "Think nothing of it, Mr Harrakos. His lordship is simply…protective, you see. I do appreciate it."
Now on safer ground, the journalist smiles slightly. "A father to his family and his people. He's an inspiration to us all."
"Yes, truly," Sibylla mutters.
I shoot her a stern look. "Let's go somewhere more private, shall we?"
"A good idea, my lord. After you."
Though still shaky on my legs, I manage to make it out of the hall without embarrassing myself or being assailed by the crowd. Mercifully, the rain has ceased and the clouds have cleared when we step outside. I greedily suck in air.

Honna's sitting on one of the lower steps, watched by armed guards whose expressions make no secret of their contempt for her. I feel bad for dragging her to this place. The moment she sees me she immediately rises to her feet and straightens. I give her a simple nod. Finally, after all the time spent standing, running and speechifying, I can sit down. Looking up to the journalist I say, "by all means begin, Mr Harrakos."
The journalist grins before assuming a more professional demeanour, while the cameraman sets up his gear. "Don't mind my colleague, my lord. It's just us two," he holds out his microphone. "Let's start with a question that's been burning on the lips of many citizens: did the Vader speak to you?"
I do my best to look solemn to give my response the necessary gravitas, shaking my head slightly. "No, Mr Harrakos. And one shouldn't expect Him to. He reveals His will through action – to all of us, high and low. I faced death – all those brave men dying. I beseeched Him for aid…and then I saw a dark shadow, and a lightsabre."
"The Lord was watching over us on that day, my lord. Next question: the sacred relic – is it true you slew a xenos demon with it?"
"That's correct. It was a…ghastly being. Its body must've held the faces of hundreds of screaming xenos. Gungans, Twi'leks, Togruta…and many more creatures. It had this aura of evil. Simply being in its midst was smothering. And it was huge. Our soldiers did their best. Their courage humbles me. But they couldn't bring it down. Nor could I. It destroyed my sword. I was terrified. I'm no warrior, you see…but I had faith in Him."
"And He heard your prayers. A miracle."
"He helps those who help themselves."
"Words to live by. One last question. We've heard so much about your noble service to our faith, but we know so little about the woman. If I may be so bold, is there a special man in your life?"
Vader's breath, how trashy. "Until recently…there wasn't. Perhaps I'm just a bit shy…but I've just never had the opportunity to find that special someone to share life's struggles with."
"But now things have changed? So the rumours are true! You're going to be wed. And the lucky groom is…"
"Lord Pyrros Skleros. Maybe it's the romantic in me…but every girl dreams of a dashing knight sweeping her off her feet, doesn't she?" Out of the corner of my eye, I see Sibylla rolling her eyes. "Even at the Academy, tales of his courage and strength were never far from my ears. And those tales have," I look a bit bashful, "taken root deep inside me."
"Please allow me to congratulate you. I think I speak for all our readers! His lordship is truly a worthy suitor. We at Daily Truth have covered his exploits for many years. Have the two of you met yet?"
"Alas, no…but that's about to change. I look forward to meeting him at the tourney. No doubt he's going to fight gallantly. The Supreme Leader choose him for me, you see. He's long been looking for a worthy husband."
"You must be very close. It almost sounds like he's a father to you."
"He's a father to us all, Mr Carrakos. Very caring. But…I'd say we share a special bond. He saved me, raised me from nothing, gave me a chance to prove myself. I owe so much to him. That's why I plan to dedicate myself to supporting him and my betrothed." I look towards one of the statues looming over us. "The Vader didn't heed my prayer so that I could enjoy a life of leisure. He saved me so that I could spread His word. Our fatherland is capable of great things. But sin, greed and nihilism undermine our Father's great work. I believe I can make a difference. Looking after my future family and looking after the Imperium's people are one and the same."
"Your diligence and reverence to the cause inspires us all. So what's next for you, my lord? Beyond your wedding, as I'm assuming you're not going to be resting on your laurels until then."
"You're quite right. For one, I have my own business. A garments factory in Hope Falls."
"Hope Falls?" there's a momentary look of puzzlement on his face. "Oh, I remember. The town the Supreme Leader gifted to the xenos!"
"That's the one. Alas, some bad faith actors took advantage of his generosity. Even some ostensibly upstanding Imperial citizens were swayed by Jedi lucre. Fortunately, it's been cleaned up, but much work needs to be done to bring the Leader's dream to fruition. I intend to do my part, provide the xenos with honest work and discipline. Beyond that, I'm going to be doing some travelling. When the Leader sees trouble brewing on the home front, I shall go to examine the situation, spread the gospel, make sure the people's grievances reach him and justice is served. That's why I happened to be on Chios. As my husband leads our brave soldiers to liberate humans who suffer under the xenos yoke, I shall protect home and hearth."
"It's clear that St Padmé inspires you to great action for all humanity, my lord. I look forward to seeing your future achievements. Perhaps we might be able to do this again after your wedding?"
I flash the lackey a smile. "I'd love to. You're definitely going to be invited."
"Thank you, my lord! Until then."

The trash journalist and his minion departs. "We're done here. Come on. Honna. Sibylla…unless you still have business here?"
"I had my interview, said my prayers and counted the the structural imperfections," she responds flippantly.
I sigh. "It's a holy day, Sibylla. Perhaps something for you to meditate on."
She shoots me a glare, and says nothing until we're out of earshot. "You really are the champion of the people," Sibylla comments wryly. Any other miracles you want to perform today, perchance? Kiss some babies, bless a wedding or two, anything like that? Or perhaps sing an ode of your love for your gallant knight. 'Oh, Pyrros, day and night I await news of your valour. My love for you burns with the passion of a thousand stars. Fill me with your children…'"
"Shut up," I grumble.
"I'll keep myself pure for you..but I understand a man has needs. I'll even raise your bastards,'" she continues in that incredibly irritating sing-song voice.
"Stop, just stop. I really don't appreciate it."
"I'm just giving you tips, my friend. Remember, your new family demands devotion. Better be docile and obedient."
I huff. "We ladies must make the best of our circumstances, Sibylla. Not all of us get a jail-free-card out of the sacrifices society compels us to make."
Her eyes turn icy. "Don't speak to me of sacrifice, Kyri. Don't ever," she says frostily. Her aura coils, and I feel a cold chill emanate from her.
I take a breath. "I'm sorry. I didn't mean to imply your life's been easy. I know I'm not the only one with demons in the family." I reach out to her with my flesh hand.
"No, you're not."
"I suppose it's why we're drawn to each other. We stand apart from the blob." She remains quiet, but I sense a crack in her aura and I push my luck. "Your father…like Thrul? Did he…"
"I wasn't the one he hurt," she cuts me off. "But that is neither here nor there. My Master and I have been able to defy the chains the old men force on us. But your strengths are…diferent from ours. The loyal bride…but with steel. You have a gift for playing the rabble."
"Let's hope it suffices." I look up to see a propaganda poster of St. Padmé gazing down on, surrounded by adoring looking children, a bright halo around her head. "How bad is he going to be?"
For a drawn-out moment Sibylla is silent, as if weighing what she should say. It's like the gears are moving in her mind. I put my flesh hand on her shoulder. "Sybie, please. I can't trust anyone else to tell me the truth."
Her chuckle is without mirth. "And you trust me to tell you the truth? I am a Sith, remember."
"A Sith who hates being surrounded by blobs," I point out.
"Before Chios, I'd have told you he's going to be a pig. Now…" she glances at my lightsabre. "He'll hate you because of what it represents – power that can't be his. Because you have a brain and because no matter how much you play the docile wife… you can't hide the fact that you're not a pathetic, empty-headed simp. He's going to hurt you, and everyone's going to expect you to smile and call it love. Make no mistake, you won't have a single friend in that wretched clan you're marrying into."

An icy shiver runs down my back. I feel the walls closing in. Beads of sweat run down my neck. My hands feel clammy, my chest tight. I suspected all this. Cyrina's reassurances and Eisen's promises of protecting me with a hundred knights if my dear husband laid a hand on me were too good to be true. Liars, all of them. But until Sibylla said it I could deceive myself. "I will survive…somehow," I whisper, "even if it means…" I cannot say more.
Sibylla says quietly, "Be careful where you whisper that...but be more careful if and how you take action. Men like him never change."
"No, they don't. Thanks for your honesty, Sybie. I…uh…appreciate it. No one else has told me the unblemished truth about this. I'm tired, I need some time alone."
"I wish it weren't this way, Kyri," Sibylla says, and she genuinely sounds regretful. "I do hope you will succeed...in your marriage," she adds, just in case.

She goes, and I just stand there, staring at the ridiculous poster. At what might be my fate. Just another pretty propaganda ornament that was used up and spat out by the Sith. I wonder, did the Vader beat his dear wife? Choke her to death? I wouldn't be surprised.

"You 'lright, m'lord?" Honna asks. She can see I'm close to hyperventilating.
"Just...tired. To the apartment, please," I say. You're not supposed to thank xenos, but at this moment I don't care.
"Sure thing," Honna says with a nod.
"It's what you should have expected," Morgak says, but there is less mocking. Her tone is grave. "If it becomes unbearable...retreat into me. It will at least mean you do not feel or experience what happens...for a while. But we will have our revenge. For every injury and insult we shall repay them seven-fold...."
My features harden, my eyes narrow. "Yes…yes, we shall," I whisper. Honna no doubt heard, but says nothing. With a deep breath, I take a step, then another.

There's a big crowd outside of the temple. No doubt here to show their devotion and plead for almoses along the way. There is a multitude of gasps when they catch sight of me. One man practically throws himself at me.
"Blessed one…please let your humble servant touch the blessed relic!" the worm begs pathetically. "Let me kiss your holy hand!"
"No," I snap at this pathetic creature.
"Please…I'll prove my worth! I…"
"You're not worthy. Now out of my way."
He tries to reach out but Honna gets in between and glowers at him. Flinching, he backs off, muttering various curses he's foolish enough to think I can't hear. Fortunately, he's not worth my time. There's a bunch of taxis and limousines waiting along the street. No doubt the latter are for the high prelates. No one could expect them to walk, after all.

I make a beeline for the nearest taxi. Seeing me the driver immediately gets out. "Oh, my lord, get in, get in! This is such an honour. Where to?"
"Glory Towers," I say flatly.
"Gonna get you there in no time, my lord," he promises, opening the door for me. "Naturally, you get the special discount. Shotgun or backseat?"
"Backseat." He moves to shut the door when I'm inside but I grab the door handle.
"My bodyguard comes with me."
The driver gives Honna a dirty look, but says nothing. "Yes, my lord." Without waiting for permission, Honna sits down next to him, and we take off.

Passing through the cityscape is a blur for me - ridiculous monuments, posters, pretentious villas, bland and in some cases bombed-out concrete buildings. A grotesque poster shows a blue Twi'lek about to sink her large fangs into an innocent human girl's throat. Blood drips from her chin, she holds a bloody dagger in her hand and sub-machine gun on her hip. Her tenta…her lekku are ridiculously long. The caption reads, 'Humans, defend yourselves from this beast! This could be your daughter!'

Not to be outdone, the Party's women's organisation has plastered a poster on an opposite building, just in case we fragile womenfolk don't get the message. It's a two-sided panel, one showing a virtuous woman with three smiling children, an adorable dog and a caring husband in a lit house. On the other side there is a depressed, addicted, unhappy woman on the dark streets, wearing a provocative dress that barely covers anything. She holds the hand of a shifty looking mutant child with ridiculously large eyes, dirty teeth and sickly skin covered in rashes. A perverse looking Neimoidian in gaudy robes leers at her, accompanied by a lusty Zeltron in indecent dress. The text beneath it states: 'Purity, Loyalty, Compassion, Integrity. Follow the precepts of St Padmé the Blessed.'

Another poster shows a brawny male Sith in black robes and armour. Large sword in hand, he shields a pure human woman in a dress and with a frightened little girl clinging to her hand, from a horde of savage xenos. The helmet of the Vader looms in the background. The caption reads: 'HE can't do it alone! Join the Imperial Army today! Defend HER, defend YOUR future!'

The acrid smell of smoke slips through the open window and invades my nostrils as we speed past Yuuzhan Vong, Yoda and Kenobi effigies being burnt. On a podium draped in flags and the inevitable poster of the sacred trinity stands a small, somewhat paunchy man. Gripping the microphone with one hand and wildly gesticulating with the other, he roars forth with an endless litany of hatred towards the vile xenos and pontifications about the glory of the Vader, St. Padmé and the Virgin Shmi. Much of what he says is drowned out by my tiredness, and the beast-like roaring from the crowd, many schoolchildren among them.

I doze off, and only regain focus when I suddenly hear Honna grunt, "M'lord, ya got food at home?"
Food? I'd….completely forgotten. I flush slightly. "Uh…no."
"Shop's open."
I rouse myself, looking at the place Honna's indicated, seeing people dressed like servants walking out bearing bags. There's a guard at the entrance. Officially all shops should be closed on this sacred day, but there's a rule for the plebs and another for the elite.
"Stop," I tell the driver. "Wait here. We're not not going to be long." Not that he'd dare to drive away while his Sith client is dawdling. The guard gives the lightsabre hilt so prominently displayed on my belt one look, and salutes.

Inside people move about like busy bees, taking wares off the shelves to fill their baskets. Few Sith do their own shopping, so most customers are Sith lackeys. I clamp down on a feeling of dejection when I see the glint of a metal collar around a blue Twi'lek's throat. A uniformed thug with a baton and a pistol accompanies her.

"M'lord, ya wants what?" Honna pulls me from my thoughts, holding up a basket. "Ya need some protein. Wants mama's recipe?"
"Take care not to let that pig talk you into anything. You get careless, and before you know it that creature has turned you into a fat sow." With rage in my eyes, I spin around to face the piece of human excrement.
"Would you care to repeat that?" I demand.
The woman in a fancy dress sees the lightsabre and recoils. No doubt she was fooled by my dress into thinking I'm just another normal, well-to-do woman. "My lord, I meant no insult…"
"So you didn't just imply I have no willpower and am being commanded by my xenos guard?"
"My lord…"
"Did you or did you not? Now an insult done to me is a simple matter…but if that had been your meaning, you would've also insulted the Sith. Did you just do that?"
"Yes…my lord…no, I mean no! I apologise…"
"Get out of my sight." She scurries away in fright.
Honna gives a satisfied grunt while picking out ingredients. "Need protein," she mutters.
"No meat for me," I tell her sternly.
"Black beans," she grunts quietly. "Tomatoes, m'lord."
"See if they have capsium and tomato puree. Oh, and eggs."
Unexpectedly, Morgak chimes, my ring faintly glowing. "Get some spices. You idiot apes can't make food that's not bland and tasteless. Saffron, hot paprika, cumin, coriander ground, some cinnamon."
I frown. That all sounds…very hot. "Of course it's hot, ape. That's how you get taste." She has a point. It's worth a try I guess.
I check the spices section while she rambles. "No saffron," I mutter.
"Not surprised, stupid apes. Tumeric then."
There's no hot paprika or ground chilli either, so we settle for regular paprika and more mild ground chilli. Just in case the toad didn't do his job, I buy some lettuce and other stuff for the mice. Then grab some meat for Honna. Doing your own shopping as a Sith has its advantages: I don't have to wait in the queue. Normally I'd make a show of modesty and wait for my turn, but I'm tired, frustrated and depressed, and so I can't be bothered. Everyone here is a bigshot, the lackey or slave of one anyway. When we depart, the taxi is still waiting obediently. Soon we're speeding down across the road.

The Glory Towers are two ugly, concrete apartment building for mid-level bureaucrats, Sith acolytes and other people who are favoured enough by the regime to be raised above the muck, but have yet to make the big break. Most won't, but there's more than enough opportunities for them to feel mighty by kicking down. The absurd towers reach into the sky. Imperial flags hang out of many windows. Not far from here, there's ruined buildings levelled by bombings that have yet to be rebuilt. I'm sure the residents are enjoying their temporary accommodations.

There's some greenery outside. The manacled, barefoot slaves in striped uniforms who are tending to the flowerbeds or picking up trash avert their gaze as I pass. Poor bastards. A thug in uniform looms over them, baton ready. My keycard opens the door. Inside the hallway is clean. Inevitably, a poster with an enormous face of Eisen hangs from the wall, with the headline 'One People, One Empire, One Leader'. Poster Eisen's face is noticeably less puffed-up than the real one's. It must be awkward having to update that poster every time the latest Leader dies…especially if he's been overthrown in a bloody coup.

"They work?" Honna asks, pointing at the two lifts.
"That one doesn't," I indicate the one on the left. I try my luck on the one on the right…and it's already moving up. Very slowly. I sigh in resignation. "Stairs it is. Lovely."
"How many stories?" she asks.
"Seven"
"Seven," she huffs.
"Yes." I can feel my body aching all over.
A pause. "You wants me to carry ya, boss?" Honna asks.
At first I almost laugh. Imagine what people would say if they saw the 'Blessed of St Padmé' being carried by a xenos like a baby. But...seven stories is seven stories! "Well...alright. But let me down if we hear someone coming. And you're not to tell anyone about this."
"I promise," Honna grunts, throwing the bag over her shoulder.
When she gets close, and lifts me up, I still myself for a ghastly smell. But…to…my surprise, she's no wallowing pig. Instead I smell a faint deodorant scent like lillies. I flush in embarrassment, silently cursing my ignorance.

Outside of house slaves and favoured collaborators, most xenos I've met smell…but that's not because we make them live in horrible conditions and don't let them clean. Despite having to bear my weight on top of our shopping, Honna is quick on her feet…and surprisingly gentle. She cradled me in her arms, holding me close to her chest and I feel…safe as we ascend the seemingly endless stairs.

We make our way up, then I tense, hearing the trampling of boots. Honna doesn't need instructions, she gently settles me down on the ground and immediately I position myself in front of her, walking slowly. A Sith walks downs, turning up her nose when he sees Honna. "Hope that pig doesn't stink up the place," he mutters, pushing past her.
And I feel a rage inside me. Naked, impotent rage. My nails cut into my palms. If only I could just…smite all the scum. Then I feel Honna pick me up, and carry on as if nothing had happened. "C'mon," she whispers quietly.
Many, many steps later we've finally reached the last floor. Honna's sweating, and takes a deep breath. While she regains her bearings, I pick up a bag and open the door with the Force. True to my instructions, the toady has left the key inside. This may come as a surprise, but my apartment is not particularly luxurious.

Well, let me rephrase, it's absolutely luxurious compared to the shacks a xenos from Hope Falls or Prosperity Quarter would be forced to live in. The place is clean, I have running water, a not so warm shower, and privacy. The walls are thick enough that I can sleep at night without hearing my neighbours dfoing their…business. The washing machine is unreliable and unbearably loud…but I have one. The furnishings are sparse though. The walls are almost bare. I'm rarely here, so there's no point in decorating. There's a mild smell of soap and antiseptics in the air. The housekeeper must've been here recently.

As I step inside, I hear scurrying and chirping noises from a big box. My little furries. I allow myself a thin smile. There's a bag on the kitchen table. I check, and find the toad did indeed do his job. Speaking of privacy, I look at Honna and put a metal finger to my lips before making a sweeping gesture with my hand. She nods mutely, recognising my meaning immediately. First order of business: check for bugs. Methodically, we start searching the apartment. We check the cracks in the walls, under the washing machine, inside my closet, and look for out of place furniture. The couch has been shifted around a bit and it seems someone rummaged through my closet. Creepy, but there's nothing there. I check under the vase on the window sill and again nothing.

Outside, the the sun is coming out again. But nonetheless everything just seems to be a dull, lifeless grey, other than the inevitable propaganda posters that have been plastered everywhere. The faces of Eisen, Malitia, the Vader and his blessed bride and mother gaze down from everywhere I can see. The wind throws up dust and torn paper. Even from the distance, the temple can be seen upon the horizon, towering over the cityscape.

Turning away from the sight, I notice something off about the Darth Eisen portrait hanging from the wall. It's exactly where it should be, and it is the picture I know, showing him in a pale blue-grey uniform, with lots of gold braid and epaulettes, and a silver ring on his hand. A great golden eagle is embroidered in gold lace on his left arm. But the picture's framing is off. It should be damaged, but it's new and pristine. Gently, I remove the picture and behold, there's a bug. No wires, so it must be running on an internal battery.

I look at Honna, point at the portrait and ball my hand into a fist. She nods mutely. While she stomps over, I pick up the remote control and switch on the televista. The image on the screen is grainy and flickers, but I can make out St. Padmé strutting around in an absurd gown and singing a song of her for mankind. Dialling up the volume a bit, I walk over to the big box on the floor from where the scurrying is coming. "Hello, little ones!" I say loudly, raising my voice way more than is needed.

"Sorry, I didn't get you a proper cage. Today's was very busy and I'm so tired…but I'm going to make it up to you, I promise. And you won't have to see that jerk again. Look, I got food. Healthy stuff! Does that sound good?" There's a crunch when Honna crushes the bug in her fist. I tear off some lettuce, and reach into the box.

The first to come out is Aris. The white and black mouse cautiously peeks out. Ignoring the lettuce at first, he sniffs the air. Then emerges in full and smells my hand. Finally he licks it. Finally, he chirps, and Eva and Zoe emerge. Eva hangs back a bit, while Zoe immediately goes forward and takes a bite from the lettuce. The other two follow, but each lets the other have a go at it.

Aris tears out some pieces of lettuce, but rather than swallowing them drags them back inside their nest. With a sound akin to what I can only describe as a song, Zoe rubs against my hand. Gently I pick her and the others up, cooeing sweet nothings to the lovely little furballs. Settling down on a chair, I sit my mice in my lap.

The three snuggle up to me. Eva curiously looks at Honna with her beady eyes. "That's Honna," I say. "Don't worry, she's a friend."
Honna looks at me, visibly astonished for a few brief moments before she assumes her usual stoic expression. "Oh, yeah," she grunts, waving awkwardly. "They're cute, m'lord."
"They are…how could someone eat something this sweet and innocent?" I exclaim, momentarily forgetting myself.
"Way people kill innocent things a'll 'ver the place, m'lord."
"Yes," I say quietly, pulled back into the cold reality we live in. But the little ones are happy, snuggling up to me and with each other. And…seeing them makes me happy. For a few brief moments I can forget the world I live, the things I've done and what I'm going to do. I smile at my little charges. "Let's give you some exercise." Slowly, I pick them up. Aris climbs up my arm and nests himself on my shoulder. The others remain in my hands.

"Honna, can you fetch some newspapers please? Should be some lying around." Thus we head over to the laundry room. I really need a pet cage, but in the meantime simply cordoning off a room for them and putting down some paper for the droppings will do. Besides, Vaderite newspaper are garbage anyway. "Back soon, little ones. Enjoy yourselves." I quietly shut the door to avoid scaring them. "Right, food," I frown. "Morgak, you know any good recipes?"
The finger the ring is on suddenly start to itch. "Are you going to try and steal my cuisine as well as my life and land, ape?" the spirit demands grumpily. "Fine, I might as well show you how to make proper food since your kind is manifestly incapable of it."

So she runs me through a quick recipe. I heat some oil in my frying pan, Honna and I peel some onions and cook them with capsicum. We stir in tomatoes, chili and paprika. We proceed to combine yoghurt and garlic in a small bowl. While we're breaking eggs in a cup, I notice Honna staring at me rather thoughtfully. "Something on your mind?" I ask.
"Ain't a human recipe, m'lord. Where'd ya get it from?"
"Oh…got it from those rebels back in Hope Falls. They had a cookbook in their camp. I reckon it's not subversive to copy their recipes, don't you agree?"
"Yes, m'lord." She looks sceptical, but doesn't press the point, and we slide eggs into indents made in the capsicum. A delicious scent fills the air while we cook the food. We've got no bread, but I have some crackers left over. "Here, yours," I tell Honna, handing her a bowl. She looks grateful, lowering her head slightly. "Thank you."

"Feel free to add some meat if you like. I'm not going to eat that anyway." I sit down at the table, and begin to dig in. This is…really good. To my embarrassment, it takes me a moment to pay attention to the fact that Honna has sat down on the floor and is eating there. Looking up, I reach out with the Force and pull up a chair for her. "Sit," I say, pointing a spoon at it.
The Gamorrean stares at me, like she's searching for a sign of deception. Then she trots over, and sits at the table. But she sits on the edge of the seat rather than getting comfortable. For a long moment we're both silent, until I can't take it anymore and suddenly blurt out, "those jerks wrong. You're…not a beast, and you don't stink."
Honna nods curtly. "You ain't like other Sith…"
"Yes." Meanwhile, on screen St Padmé has been stabbed by the wicked Jedi, and dying in the Vader's arms. It's all very maudlin. We enjoy our meal in silence. Honna eats very fast and loud. Once I'd have it considered her lack of decorum rude, but now I know better. Someone like her would've have had to go for a long periods with nothing, and have to fight to keep what little scraps she was able to get. We put away the dishes, and I go check up on my little ones.

When I open the door they're still busy exploring every nook and cranny of the laundry room. They look and feel happy. I wrinkle my nose at some unpleasant odours. Bending down, I notice someone has left a big mess on Eisen's face in a newspaper. For a moment I just stare at it, trying really hard not to laugh. Looking at first Aris, then Zoe and Eva, I point at the picture, then put my hands on my hips and ask, "so…who did that?" No response, for obvious reasons. Just innocent looks from three pairs of beady eyes. "I won't tell if you do. Anyway, bedtime for you."

Gently scooping them up, I put them back in their nest and clean away the mess with Honna's help. "You can, um, sleep on the couch. I've got a spare blanket and pillow."
She looks at me with that stoic look of hers, but her eyes tell another story. "Thank you."
"If you want something to eat, you know where the fridge is. The toilet's over there," I point her in the direction of the refresher.
"Got it. What 're ya gonna do 'morrow?"
"Petitions, networking, you know the drill," I run a hand through my sweaty hair. It got rather messy due to the fight and all the excitement.
"Gonna be trouble."
"Always." A sigh. "On the upside, we'll have more opportunities to get you some better equipment…though you may not be legally allowed to use it until we leave the city." She opens her mouth, I raise my hand. "Yes, I haven't forgotten the new axe."
She smiles thinly, and throws in a salute. "Ya get some sleep, boss."
"Good night, Honna." I fetch the blanket for her and quickly hit the shower. Naturally by now everyone else has used up the hot water…but I can't complain. I get to have a shower, many in this wretched country don't. After washing off the sweat and filth of today, I head over to my bedroom and change. I place Crimson Talon under my pillow. I'm tired as hell…but sleep is difficult.

Today has been a whirlwind of emotions. I've ascended to a height I couldn't have dreamed of just a few weeks ago…and yet I feel more chained than ever. Will my striving truly mean anything?

I don't want to think about my future husband, I don't want to think about my future husband. About the wedding…and what will come after. But if I had a marriage that was…bearable, if all the lies really gave me freedom…would I still be committed to my quest? Maybe I must suffer to nourish the fire burning inside me. A tear runs down my face.

I can do this,
I must.
There is no other way.

The Rodian boy whose name I will never know, Tara, baby Jusha, Kinia Coryak, Shakka, Firith…

I get to my feet, and walk towards the window to stare at the night sky. Kal the Shadow told me that there millions of planets. Billions even, if you count planets in other galaxies. Other galaxies! The mind boggles. Meanwhile, here we are, bringing ruin to one forgotten backwater world.

Where's Elpsis now? Tatooine, Coruscant, Alderaan? Did my message reach her? Does she…care? My shoulders slump.
"Cheer up, ape," Morgak chides me. "There are millions of your comrades to destroy here. You don't need to travel to the stars to find targets. Look out your window, all I see are targets...and you will deliver them...hopefully soon."
"I wasn't…,"
I start, "it doesn't matter. You're right."
"Go to bed."
"Are you going to give me nightmares again?"
"Do you want them?"
"I…um. I'd like a normal vision…of how your people lived before the Imperium, before we destroyed everything. All I know are lies."

For a long, drawn-moment Morgak is silent, though I still feel her presence in my mind. "Very well, I will show you the truth your masters buried, ape."
"Thank you."
I turn away from the stars. There's no saviour who's going to swoop down, destroy all evil and raise me from perdition. There's only me, the mission and what I can accomplish with my own two hands. I lie down in bed, and pull the covers close. Sleep soon claims me.

I see a thriving community built over the water of a protected lake. It starts out as a bird's view of the settlement, but becomes more detailed as I'm shown more and more of the place. The huts are big enough to accommodate one or two families and have access via a hatch directly to the water. They're also clean. I see no toilets though. Do they, um, do their business in the water?

Regardless, the Gungans use wood or reeds for the roof and the walls and pylons are made of timber, no doubt felled from the forest I can make out on the mainland. They're not uniform in colour either. Colour's been added with cloth, shells and dyes to make each hut a unique residence.

A boardwalk connects the settlement in concentric circles. In the centre, the largest house seems to belong to a chieftain or leader. I can see Gungans emerging from the water with fish they've hunted or kelp they've farmed. There's a market on the mainland where people sell their wares. To my surprise, they're paying with coins. I didn't think they had…real currency. Gungan females wear sea shells as jewellery. And at a reasonable distance from the market, I see latrines. Now I feel very foolish for assuming they'd dump their excrement in the lake.

It's all so idyllic. But suddenly darkness falls upon the settlement, and I feel a wave of distress and fear so potent I'm pulled out of the dream. I wake with a start, eyes shooting open. Feeling groggy, I sink into the Force, trying to follow the threads. The feeling of anxiety and fear is coming from my mice. Through the Force, I can hear them squeaking in fear.

I rise from my bed, feeling groggy and wincing from a stab of pain in my leg. "Honna?" I call out. Then all of a sudden there's the sharp crack of a gunshot. Just as I want to retrieve Crimson Talon, a gloved hand grabs me from behind. I freeze when I feel the cold barrel of a gun jabbed against the back of my head. "You so much as twitch, and you're dead. Where's the relic?" a male voice sneers.
 
Last edited:

Kyriaki

Elpsis would never be caught in such a situation. Her blood wouldn't run cold, and she wouldn't feel any fear when a thug holds a gun to her head. Nor would a true Sith with real power. I'm neither. I'm tired, my limbs feel heavy and my body is weak. But I'm a…survivor. I can't die now. Not to some two-bit thug. So I push past the humiliation of being ambushed and held at gunpoint by a squib. A hundred thoughts are racing through my hand at lightspeed. Is he alone? Surely not. Who put this thug up to this?

"Where's the relic?" he hisses, standing so close I can feel his hot breath.
"You should rethink this before it's too late. Think of your soul," I respond, trying to play for time. "Whoever put you up to is this using you."
"Shut up, you're a fraud." And then all I feel is pain when he slams his fist into my face. Not just the physical blow from the gauntlet, but an electrical shock. I cry out in pain, stumbling. Blood pours from my mouth. If Honna didn't hear the commotion, she's definitely heard me now.

He looms over me, gun at my head. Good, all his attention is on me. Crimson Talon quietly slips from its hiding place. The thug roughly grabs my hair. "Some Sith you are. Your pet's been taken care of, mongrel. I'm going to to it one way or another…Now…where is it. You have five seconds. One…two…"
"Here…," I whisper.

Crimson Talon has risen into the air, and the red beam springs to life. A brief moment of distraction. The moment there is a snap-hiss, I fall forward, throwing myself to the floor. There is a crack when the thug's gun fires, and an anguished scream when the sudden arc of scarlet plasma shears through his wrist. The smell of cooked flesh fills the air. His hand tumbles to the floor with the gun still in it. Quickly, I slice through it.

Turning I see he is clutching his burnt stump in anguish. His face is covered by a mask. I hear sounds of struggle coming from outside my bedroom, accompanied by curses and what I assume is the squealing of my little ones. "Help…the trai…" the thug tries to call out before I slam the beside lamp into his skull, and he's knocked out.

Breathing in deeply, I pick up my ring from my beside table. The moment I slip into my finger, I feel Morgak's presence and her bloodlust. "Yes, strike them, unleash your hate," she speaks in my mind, words dripping with grim satisfaction.
But there's no time to waste. I feel five presences. Honna, my little ones, two hostiles. The Force roils from one of the intruders, dark and dangerous. Great. I hasten outside as far as my weak legs can carry me.

The living room is an image of chaos. The lights are out, a sofa has been knocked over and riddled with projectiles, a vase is broken. There is a terrible boom when Honna fires her shotgun at the Sith. He waves his hand and pellets are frozen in the air…but not all. He's blown back, and staggers, screaming in pain. Honna cocks her shotgun, a shell popping out and smoke billowing from its barrel. But she's bleeding, and he advances with a limp. The Force surges through him and he roars so loudly that it feels like a hard punch to the face and I must shield my bleeding ears. Behind me Eisen's portrait falls to the floor.

I want to step in but then I feel a prickling in the Force, guiding me to another source of danger. The other thug is in cover behind the table, carbine aimed at Honna. "Unleash me," Morgak commands, and I let her. The ring heats up, and I feel her power work through me, seizing his mind. The psychic assault tears through his mind.

Horror, and terror grips him. "No, no, get away from me, monster!" he cries out, struggling against demons only he can see. The shot goes wide, richochetting of the wall. Rushing forward, and ignoring the ache in my leg, I swing Crimson Talon. In the nick of time, thug manages to step back. Snarling like a beast, he slams the butt of his carbine into my head.

I'm knocked back and stagger from the pain, tasting blood on my lips. The gun drops to the floor, and he draws his knife. But I feel Morgak's power steadying my footing, invigorating me with the energies of the Force. Hate and fury animate my weak body, and I strike. The scarlet blade hums when it carves through his legs at the hip. His screams of agony are like a pleasant symphony to me, and a moment later Crimson Talon pierces his stomach.

"Mine," Morgak declares. Her words are filled with…hunger. Suddenly I see a dark cloud sprouting from the ring, and reaching out to surround the goon. "N-n-no, Mother…no…," he cries in terror, shaking horribly. As he makes his last dying breath, the cloud engulfs him.

But there's no time to consider this further, as I hear a groan of pain. Turning I see Honna on the defensive, blood dripping from her shoulder. Her gun is cut in half when she desperately tries to block the Sith's sword. But the moment I hasten forward to help her, a blast of concussive energy slams into me and hurls me like a ragdoll. Ouch. I'm knocked into the wall. All I manage is to cushion my fall and pull the Force tightly enough around me that I avoid breaking my neck. But for a few moments I'm dazed and stunned.

I slowly rise, with my body aching all over. I've landed not far from the box, and can hear frightened squeals coming from it. My lightsabre has fallen from my grasp. Where the hell is it? I catch sight of Honna throwing her broken gun at the Sith and headbutting him right on the nose. Lightning strikes her, and her body shakes, but she grabs his wrist with brute strength. Face twisted in pain, the Sith closes his free hand into a fist. I hear Honna choke, but with a snarl she suddenly grapples him and throws him through the window.

I duck for cover when glass shards fly everywhere. Arising, I see Honna charging after the Sith onto the balcony. His sword is gone and he blasts her with more lightning, but she grabs him and with a savage roar hurls him from the edge…seven floors down. There is a loud, sharp crack. My protector slumps, right arm hanging limply from her shoulder, and I rush towards her. She's bloody and her skin is badly scorched from the lightning. The scorch marks look like the limbs of a tree. Seven stories down, a broken body lies, splattered with blood. "They…bleed," I hear Honna mutter to herself.

"You killed a Sith," I say quietly in utter disbelief.
"I…did." My guardian looks and sound utterly incredulous. She gives me a lazy salute, wincing in pain. "My first, promise. May hafta kill more."
"Thank you." I don't know what's gotten into me, but a moment later I throw my arms around her and hugh her tightly. Honna's eyes go wide with panic and and her body goes completely rigid, no doubt embarrassed and afraid of how to respond. I feel a stab of guilt for putting her in this position…but she put her life on the line for me. She awkwardly pats me on the shoulder.
Finally reality catches up with me, and I realise the compromising position I've put us in. I let go of her and take a step back. My cheeks have heated up. I feel like a fool. "I, uh, sorry. Let's…get you back inside. You need to get patched up…and we need to get to the bottom of this attack."
My protector nods. "Heard the fight … ran into those two. 'ne guy got past me," she slurs her words a bit and swaying slightly. "Shoulda got him," she grunts, frustration roiling off her.
"No matter, I dealt with him. He's alive, but not going anywhere with a missing hand."
My guardian laughs. "Got him 'ood, did ya? "Lemme have a go at him!" She slams her fists together, but that only aggravates her shoulder, leaving her gasping in pain. "I make the arsehole talk."
I put a hand on her arm. "Oh, by all means rough him up a bit…after I've tended to you," I say firmly. "We need him in one piece. I'm going to bring him to the temple in the morning. By attacking me he's spat on the High Augurs' judgement."
"Bet it was 'ne of 'em creeps," she snarls, twitching. Her movements are jerky when we walk back inside. I furrow my brow, watching her with growing concern.
"Maybe." There is no shortage of suspects. "Suspect all, trust none, little ape," Morgak chimes in. "You won't be so lucky next time they strike."
"Ya hurt, too, boss," Honna annoyingly points out. No doubt she's noticed my limp coming to the forefront again.
"Less than you. Now stay put. Doctor's orders." Nervous squeals come from the box. Despite the pain, my lips form a small smile. "It's alright, little ones. Mama's here, and Honna, too. We're okay," I coo to them, bending down to open up the box. And trying to suppress a wince when the motion makes the pain worse.

Aris is the first to peek out, looking at me with evident worry in his beady eyes. I pet him and he lets out a nervous whistling sound, then immediately scampers off. I hear him scurrying across the carpet. Looking to see everything is alright. Then I suddenly feel a wet tongue nuzzling my hand when Eva emerges from the nest, lapping attention on me. And little Zoe climbs on my shoulder, cuddling up to me. "There, there, little ones. It's okay, we're okay. Honna killed the bad man…and I got the drop on that other guy because you warned me. You saved me," I say gently, petting Eva with one hand while I reach for my comm with the other.

I dial the emergency line for all the people who aren't plebs. Irritatingly cheery music plays. Then I get a vaguely feminine, computerised voice. "All our lines are busy at the moment – please be patient. We will be with you momentarily." More cheery music plays.

I sigh in frustration. Is there nothing in this idiot nation that actually works? A couple moments later, I get the same annoying voice, and disconnect in annoyance. Honna's settled down on the couch, and is pressing with one hand against her wound. Aris has completed his sweep, and is rubbing against her leg. Honna looks down at him, uncertain, before she gently scoops him up.

I allow myself a thin smile. "He likes you." My mirth is short-lived. I'm exhausted, and the pain from my fall is only getting worse. "Wait here." Good that I always keep a first aid kit on hand. I could drain the goon squealing in my room to heal myself and Honna…but I need a witness. And I doubt I could muster the energy in the first place. Rummaging through the cupboard, amidst another stab of pain in my back, I find it.

I frown while I look at the medications. I'm experienced in treating lightning burns, but I don't know Gamorrean physiology. "Watch what you do, ape!" Honna suddenly shouts, making me wince. "Not all creatures are like you. If you give her those pills you will just make her ill. I know Gamorreans better than you. Instead wash those wounds with cold water, apply that foul smelling lotion, and bandage the wound. She will require more aid, but this is all you can do with these pitiful healing kits. They do not even put aloe in this lotion. Pitiful. The chemicals are a poor imitator of nature's gifts."
"Got it," I mumble to myself. Gathering my supplies, I limp over to Honna, who's by now been joined by little Eva. "Stay still, I need to tend to your wounds," I tell my protector sternly.
"Ya the boss."
"That's right." First I clean her shoulder injury to stop her from losing more wound. Her face twists in pain, but she says nothing. As I wrap a bandage around her, she looks at the dead thug in the corner. "Ya got him good."
I shake my head. "Just a thug. You killed a Sith. I'm not much of a warrior, I'm afraid." I really shouldn't…unburden myself to her like this. It means leaving myself vulnerable. But I'm too tired and stressed to care. "Worst duellist of my class," I laugh hollowly before I suddenly start coughing.
"'aster 'ell ya that?, boss" Honna suddenly asks. I assume it's rhetorical. "Idjit. Ya strong, just different. 'ere," with a groan she points a finger at my forehead. "And 'ere," she points at my chest.
I'm…deeply confounded and shocked. "I wouldn't go that far. I've long been considered heartless. Rightly, no doubt."
"Ain't so, boss. Ya got a heart, just can't listen to it much. Know how that feels."
There is a slight tremble in my lip when I look her in the eye. "Let's get those burns tended to before they get worse," I say, lamely trying to shift the topic. She pulls off her scorched shirt. I suppress a wince when I see the the web of scars etched into her green skin. Her muscles bulge under my fingertips. With us so close, I notice for the first time that she's missing teeth.

I rinse her wounds with cold water, then start applying the lotion, doing my best to be gentle. Zoe remains on my shoulder, while Aris is snuggling Honna and Eva sits on Honna's chair, happily accepting pets from me. After a while, Honna hesitantly pets her, too and Eva chirps. Every once in a while Honna groans when I accidentally touch a sensitive spot or press too hard, but on the whole she's not a problematic patient.

I furrow my brow as I study her. I can't help it. Gamorreans look, well, boorish and I guess a bit beastial…but appearance is not what makes a person. Honna's no beast. She's done bad things to survive…like me.

But not out of malice, not out of absurd sense of racial superiority or lust for power. The real monsters are the 'civilised'. She seems to notice how intently I'm scrutinising her and looks back at me, saying nothing.

It's…unnerving. Finally I clear my throat. "Ah-hem, is it common for Gamorrean females to become warriors?"
"Some do. Males fight, clan mothers run clan, keep males in line. But some sows fight together with boar."
I raise an eyebrow. "Keep males in line?"
She shrugs. "Boar has hot blood, marry older sow cuz she's wiser."
"Wait..the bride's the older one?" I look at her, perplexed.
"When clan got land, sow run it. Must be smart. Guide her boar. Great clan mother run all. He's weak if he don't listen."
"That's…an interesting perspective." I need a moment to gather my thoughts. "What if a female is barren…but too frail to fight?"
Honna looks at me oddly. "She become shaman, clan singer, look after young who got no one. Some sows can have young, but don't wants to."
"And that is…accepted?" my mouth hangs open in surprise.
"Sometimes she get trouble, hasta smack fools. Spirits don't care, got place for all."
I run a hand through my sweaty, tousled dark hair, thinking on what I just heard. It's unbelievable. No doubt any Vaderite would tell me it's a sign of backward and savage these people are. But I feel none of that. What Vaderite man would let his wife take the lead on anything significant? Lachesis is unmarried for a reason. I finish rubbing in the lotion on her arm. "Don't strain yourself. You're going to need better care, but I hope this is enough until we get a doctor who's not a quack."
"Thank you," she says feelingly. "Wants me to do yours, boss?"
"Yes…that would be nice."
Honna sets to work silently, putting ice on my forehead and begins to bandage cuts. Her fingers are rough and scratchy, but she's surprisingly gentle. And I feel…safe.

I tense when I suddenly hear the sound of boots slamming against the ground from outside. Several presences are approaching."Police!" a voice barks. "Open up!" Zoe leaps off my shoulder. Before I can respond the door is kicked open, and armed men in green uniforms storm in.

"Get away from the Maiden, beast!" one of them yells, levelling a baton that cackles with electricity at Honna. Two other thugs have drawn pistols. My guardian growls at them. Her jaw is set, and she grinds her teeth.
"Don't worry, blessed one, you're safe."
"Who are you? What the hell are you doing here?" I demand from these fools, rising from my chair with such alacrity pain shoots through my leg, and I must hold on to the table.
"We're here for your safety...my lord," their apparent leader proclaims, then huffs and breathes in loudly. He's red in the face and has a noticeable gut. "You must be in shock. Let us handle things."
"You dare make demands of me, fool?" I snap. How dare they, how dare they? Pathetic vermin. "Do you know who I am? Put your weapons down…now!" In my fury, I call for Crimson Talon and my blade answers, flying into my grasp. There are loud gasps when the scarlet blade springs to life.
Their leader takes a step back, raising a hand placatingly. "Apologies…blessed one. Your neighbour – a Mrs Penelope Synema - reported she'd heard shots. We were reliably informed that this beast had turned rabid. A Sith and his two guards came to help you, but the pig killed them." Honna shoots this fool an icy glare.
"You damn ignoramus. Let's get one thing straight: those men are heretics who tried to murder me. My bodyguard helped me fend them off."
The sergeant looks around, taking in the chaotic scenery. His mouth is slightly ajar in surprise. "That's…um….hard to believe…but…"
"Are you questioning my judgement? That of the Church, the Sith?"
"No, of course not! We were misinformed."
Another policeman coughs. "Apologies…my lord. But we gotta take this…thing into custody till we can get this figured out. Witnesses say it killed a Sith. That's…against the law for xenos."
I point Crimson Talon in his direction, like in some ridiculous play. The fool flinches. "Show me the law. Actually, get out of my sight."
"Panakis, get out," the sergeant growls at him.
With my other hand I pick up my comm and dial Sibylla's number. It takes a few moments before the call connects. "Kyri, what's up?" I hear her say on the other end of the line…along with the soft tunes of classical music…and what sounds like agonised screams.
"Got a bit of a problem. A traitorous Sith and his two lackeys tried to kill me a short while ago."
"Are you hurt?" Slightly detached but familiar concern filters through her voice.
"Alive and standing. The Sith is dead, along with one of his goons. I have a prisoner. They wanted the relic. And now some idiot police officers barged and are getting in my way. Do me a favour, and get someone with brains overe here before there's more bodies to add to the pile…"
"I'll get right on to it. I know just who to call. Don't turn them into mincemeat just yet."
"I shall try," I respond airily. "What was that noise anyway? I heard…"
"Just a test. Sadly, the subject is less than cooperative, but I just need to iron out a few kinks. Anyway, hang in there…just like my test subject." The call disconnects.
"There, someone with a higher pay grade than you is going to show up. Clear?" I ask their sergeant rhetorically.
"Crystal."
"Uh, my lord…want us to take care of the vermin? The Blessed of St. Padmé shouldn't have to put up with such filth," the officer with the baton asks, and reaches out towards Eva. Squealing in terror, my little one leaps away and flees under the dresser. Zoe squeals anxiously, and Aris jumps onto the table and growls, puffing himself up and baring his little teeth at this fool.
"They're mine, they're staying. Touch the mice, and you'll lose your hand."
The idiot swallows. "Uh, got it, sorry. I'll just…uh…" he trails off lamely. Damn it, it's getting difficult to stand and stay focused. I rub my temple with my free hand, feeling like my head is being pressed hard by some invisible force. But my vision is blurring.

I squint, but all that does is cause a sharp pain in my eyes. Everything is getting so dark and grey. I'm staring into a thick fog, and my skull is pounding. Suddenly I lose my footing, and I'm caught by a pair of strong arms.

"Sir, the xenos…," I dimly hear a man shout.
"Get m'lord a chair," Honna growls angrily.
Nothing happens. The only thing I hear is the rhythmic pounding in my head that grows ever louder. Here I am, having another health episode and these idiots can't get their butts in gear because a xenos told them to do their damn job. "Do it," I snarl before I'm shaken by coughs.

"You heard the Blessed of St. Padmé!" their sergeant barks, because let's make my headache worse just because you feel humiliated, right? "And fetch her some water." A chair is swiftly fetched, and I practically fall into it. When one of the men hands me some water, my flesh hand won't stop trembling. It feels like it is on fire. But the pain in the stump attached to my prosthesis is flaring up again, so I need both hands to hold my glass. Greedily, I gulp the water down.

I notice Honna staring at me, her eyes never wavering. Like a hawk. She keeps touching the injured arm I just spread lotion over. I wince in sympathy, remembering the scorched flesh. The idiot coppers are staring daggers at her. "Honna, go make sure our prisoner isn't getting funny ideas," I say.
She visibly wavers, jaw tightening somewhat. "M'lord?" she grunts.
My throat itches. "We can't let him find a way to kill himself before we can beat the truth out of him. Someone reliable should watch him. I chopped his hand off, but he had that gauntlet on his off-hand that's a bit nasty. Smack him around a bit if he whines."
"M'lord," she grunts, but her features have brightened when she stomps away, still rubbing her arm. No doubt the coppers are sulking about implicitly not being considered reliable.
"My lord, we're really sorry for the mixup. The Blessed of St. Padmé deserves. We're all believers here," the sergeant starts. "That neighbour of yours – want us to pay her a visit? She may have been in on this attack."
"I bet she was! And the land lord, too," another copper chimes in unimaginatively. It's so tempting…and foolish. Although the land lord could merit some examination. Even a broken clock is right twice a day, it seems.
"Let's not start arresting Imperial citizens on a whim, without due process." I somehow manage to say this with a straight face. And somehow no one laughs. They do look a bit…befuddled. "These are humans!" I emphasise. The noble 'lawkeepers' nod obediently. "Go back down, make sure no one leaves the building…and check on the land lord. He has a few things to explain."
"Yes, my lord. We won't fail the Blessed of St. Padmé!" the sergeant declares overdramatically, saluting for some asinine reason. "Apologies once again for the…misunderstanding." He and his goons file out, closing the door. I can hear pained groans coming from my bedroom, along with another sounds indicating someone is being smacked around. Honna's letting off some steam.

"Frak, that damn lift's not coming," I hear one of the coppers grumble.
"Try the other one," his sergeant growls. There's a couple moments of silence before I hear a loud, melodramatic sigh. "Fine, stairs it is."
"Frak."
"Stop whining. The Sith commands, we follow."

I sink back into my chair. My little ones are nowhere to be seen, but I can feel their presences close by, and hear the occasional scraping sound from beneath the dresser. Not how I imagined their first night here to go. I'll make it up to them. Grabbing a tissue from a box, I wipe away the sweat that has gathered on my forehead.

I'm pouring myself some water from the tap for the kettle, when I suddenly hear the growl of engines and squealing of tires. Walking over to the balcony, I see black groundcars coming to a halt before the building not far from what must be the urban police's car. Two humans quickly converge upon the Sith's broken corpse. One is a man in a jumpsuit and gloves. The other is clad all in black, hooded and cloaked. I can't make out his features, but even in the darkness I sense a cold and dark aura about him. I recoil, momentarily feeling dizzy.

Two other men walk to the door. Well, they're going to have a long walk all the way up here. While they're braving seven stories, I put on the kettle and make myself some green tea. Only available in the special shops of course. Slaves toil on those tea plantations. A knot forms in my stomach…but tea calms me. Its light, earthy scent is filling my nostrils as I bring the mug to my lips, when I hear an insistent knock on the door.

Putting the cup down, I try to sound authoritative, calling upon the Force to project my voice. "Identity yourself!"
"Senior Inspector Malakos Drakinos, IOCI, my lord. With me is Doctor Adomos Vartanas," a male voice responds, curt, to the point and a bit short of breath. IOCI is the Imperial Office of Criminal Investigations. The 'non-political' criminal police that investigates burglaries, violent robberies, assault, homicide, profiteering…and race defilement, miscegenation and homosexuality.

Curious that he doesn't mention a KEC rank. Many detectives are also Knights, but not all of them. I keep the thought in the back of my mind when I open the door. You don't need to wear the ebon claw rune to be an enthusiastic butcher of xenos children.

Two men stand outside. One's somewhat slight and must be in his late twenties. He wears a very neat suit and a pince-nez. He looks tired. At least I'm not the only one who was dragged from her bed. The other must be in his thirties, wears a brown trenchcoat with a wide lapel collar, shirt, tie, gloves and a grey fedora. His left hand is a skeletal prothesis. Curious, and curiouser.

"Senior Inspector, I presume," I say to him. "Lord Laskaris alerted your department?"
He tips his hat. "Yes, my lord. I'm here to have a look at the crime scene and ask you some questions. I understand you have a prisoner."
"You understand correctly. He's in my bedroom. My bodyguard's with him. Come in," I open the door and step aside for them. "I'm quite invested myself in getting to the bottom of this."
"I figured, my lord," he says dryly.
Vartanas glances at the bandage on my head, and no doubt sees the slight limp in my step. He doesn't leer, his gaze is normal. Assessing. "I can give you a checkup and patch you up, my lord," he indicates his medical kit."I brought my equipment with me."
"I'd…appreciate that. My bodyguard is in need of medical care, as well."
"I was informed it's a xenos. Is that correct?"
"A Gamorrean. She has served me bravely and obediently," I say firmly.
"Understood. I don't…work on xenos. Their physiology has…special needs. But there's a xenos medic I can call."
"Do that," I state while we walk into the living room. "As you can see things are a bit of a mess. There were some men from the urban police here earlier, you may have seen them."
"Said they're securing the premise and fetching the land lord. Had nothing useful to say. Seemed rather evasive," Drakinos says.
"Probably saw something shiny in his place and decided they wanted it. They're not picked for brains," Vartanas mutters.
"No, they're not. I saw two other men arrive with you. Who are they?"
"Our coroner…and an EDF agent." For just a moment the detective shifts a bit uneasily, grimacing. There's a crack in his stoicism. His colleague shudders. "Said he's going to ID the corpse on the street and is waiting for a Sith Lord." Eyes of the Dark Father.
"Give it time, and soon every agency will be here and we'll be all bumping into each other," the doctor says dryly. Drakinos shoots him a stern look. "Ahem, I'm going to call the medic," Vartanas says placatingly.
Honna stomps into the room, dragging the prisoner along with her. He's lost the gauntlet on his left hand and his mouth is covered with duct tape. I have no idea where she got that from. His stump has an improvised bandage. She gives the newcomers a look. "M'lord," she grunts, letting the prisoner fall to the floor and rubbing her injured arm.
"Your bodyguard, I presume," the detective states.
"Correct."
"I see," he says laconically, giving my protector a brief glance. His expression is blank. "Keep him restrained. I'm going to have a look around. Vartanas, do your thing."

"Please sit down, my lord." I sit down on the couch and Vartanas examines my face. "Hmm, heavy blow, some burn damage," he mutters.
"One of the attackers hit me with a gauntlet. It caused an electrical shock. The other hit me with his rifle butt."
"Where else are you hurt?"
"My back's been giving me trouble. The Sith threw me into the wall. Some chest pain…but that's a recurring issue. My right leg has given me grief since I was shot at in Hope Falls. My thigh was struck by a lightsabre during my…trial. I could use the Force to heal it somewhat, but tonight's excitement has agitated it again."
He winces slightly. "Please roll up your skirt a bit." Perhaps realising how that sounds, he raises his hands placatingly and looks me in the eye. "I only want to assess the damage, my lord. Then we can look at your back."
"I understand your intentions, doctor. You're doing your job. But it's appreciated." I lift up my skirt, and he examines my leg, wincing slightly at the web of scars. Out of the corner of my eye, I see Drakinos is stalking across the room.
"Third degree burns on the thigh, some scarification…from the gunshot, correct?" I nod. "Did you see a doctor for this?"
"I was…in a field hospital. I don't have a good recollection of what happened. I know there were some…nurses, Lord Lachesis drained some a slave to stabilise me. I'd lost a lot of blood. She removed the bullet."
"I see," he says calmly, with a sigh. He puts some pressure on the leg, and I groan, grimacing. "Sorry. This needs extra care or it's going to compromise your mobility. You can cover yourself again. I need to have a look at your torso. But there's no need to, um, strip completely." He proceeds to examine my chest, my arms and back. Then he has a look at the damage to my head.

"Alright, you have a light contusion, some third degree burns and deep bruising. What you need is rest, and proper treatment. I'm going to replace the bandages and clean the cuts again. If you come by the Darth Malak Memorial Rehabilitation and Restoration Hospital tomorrow, I can do some scans to make sure there's no breaks or deep tissue damage. At a glance I can only assess so much."
Hospitals, I suppress a sigh. I suppose there's no avoiding it this time. "I understand. Do you have an open slot in the morning? I'm occupied for most of tomorrow, so it would have to be early."
"How does 8:00 sound? I know it's early given all the…disruptions tonight…"
"Fine."
"Alright, my lord." He cleans the wounds and gently applies some gauze bandages. "Change the dressing every day," he adds. Reaching into his medical pack, he pulls out a packet of painkillers and another one of antibiotics. "Take the antibiotics once a day, but don't take more than 400mg of painkillers three times a day over the next four days. Otherwise you'll get addicted."
"Understood. Thank you, doctor."
"No, thank you," he stresses. "You did a great deed on Chios, my lord. And I'm personally indebted to you. Jonas is my friend."
Of course he was. I force myself to smile. "I'm just happy I was able to help. Jonas is a good man doing the Lord's work."
"That he is. He's been good to me – he and Lord Laskaris both."
"The three of you sound close."
He chuckles. "She insisted I come because I'm, I quote, 'at least somewhat capable'."
"That's her idea of a compliment."
Drakinos walks back to us. In his hand he holds a key. "Found it on that man's body," he points at the corpse lying in the corner. "For your apartment, I presume. Not yours though."
"No, mine is with me." For a moment I consider the possibility that the toad Laurentos could have copied it while on his errand, but there couldn't have been enough time. "Likely the land lord's."
"You mind if I record things, my lord?" he fishes a device out of his coat.
I shrug. "By all means."
"When you came home from the conclave, did you notice anything…unusual in your apartment?"
Long years of having to hide what I truly think has given me some ability to school my features. Not a single frown creases my features. The bug need not be connected to my attackers. Any of our myriad spy agencies could've planted it. Perhaps even the elusive agents of the 'Light Father'. Or the Church. "No, nothing."
"Let's go over what happened." So I launch into a retelling of events. The detective is silent while I make my statement, never wavering while he studies my features.
He turns to Honna. "Bodyguard, you will answer some questions," he states, not particularly dismissively.
"Yes, sir."
"Tell me what happened when the attack began. How did you know they were there?"
"Well, sir, was 'aving a nice dream, but there was sumthing weird happenin'. I's felt myself getting all cold. So I woke up, but kept still like. Then, I heard the fight next door and I's got up and grabbed me shotgun."
"And you managed to defeat the Sith..." the inspector says, part surprised, part respectful.
"It 'urt sir, ya. He zapped me proper bad, but I's strong, and managed to tip him off the edge. Don't matter how strong ya Force is, seven levels onta concrete still 'urts!"
"Yes...I suspect it does. Very well. Are you satisfied, my lord?"
"I am. She did well."
"All this looks rather improvised," he comments when I'm done. "They sent one man to deal with you, and not even the Sith. He threatened you instead of going for the kill right away. Curious."
"I'm not known to be much of a warrior, detective. Probably one of the few instances where my poor academy record came in handy."
His features remained stoic. "Yes. What alerted you to the intrusion, my lord?"
"I picked up feelings of distress through the Force. By the time I'd dealt with my attacker, my bodyguard was fighting the other two."

There's some commotion outside. "My lord, my lord!" I hear the police sergeant declare loudly in between a lot of huffing. Rolling my eyes, I get up and open the door.
The sergeant's minion are draggig my land lord along with them. Evidently he was very surprised by their intrusion, for he's wearing pjamas. He also looks like he's been roughened up quite a bit. "Oh, my lord, I'm sorry about what happened…this is all big mistake," he sputters.
"No one asked you to speak, traitor," the sergeant snarls.
Before anything further can be said, the lift door suddenly…opens. I stiffen when I feel a cold chill, and the masked Sith walks out, followed by…Spyridon. What is he doing here? "How did you get the lift to work?" I blurt lamely. Honna steps forward so she stands at my side, alert and not rubbing her arm though I can feel it pains her still.
Spyridon grins. "Oh, I have a special call key that can pull a lift down for private usage, in any building, at any time. Surely you have one as well?" he raises an eyebrow. "No? It must have been lost in the mail somewhere. In any event, a little exercise never hurt young bones."
"Seven stories…," I sigh.
"Let's turn to a more pressing matter – the attempt on your life, my dear."
"Great Lord," the sergeant declares sycophantically, "we found this filth! He let in the attackers, then tried to bribe us with the credits they'd given him."
"That's…that's a lie! Great Lord, I throw myself at your mercy. I would never touch a hair on the head of the Blessed of St. Padmé! I couldn't!"
"You gave your key to her attackers," Drakinos points out.
"Yes…but not willingly. When a Sith orders, you obey! Blessed One, I had no idea you were even home! His lordship said he was on Sith business. Matter of national security."
"Well, now I am ordering you, why would it matter if it was home or not? They had no right to take that from you." I'm feeling mean, and the landlord looks in a wretched place as to deny the intruders would have meant his death. Still, I'm not feeling generous. The lift is still broken, my kitchen sink still backs up and it's a lucky day when I get warmer water than a tepid sprinkle.
"But…every Sith is a vessel of the Dark Father! To deny one is to deny…Him."
Spyridon lays a gauntleted hand on the man's shoulder. "Yet not all are as equal vessels as others. Some are corrupted, tainted. I do not expect you to sacrifice yourself because you did not know one from the other. But know now that I will find those responsible and deal with them, so any information you have will be most valuable. I am sure you now see that it is best to do so and you will hold nothing back when asked questions...will you?"
"Of course…of course, I'll help you in any way…"
Spyridon turn while the land lord keeps begging. "Sergeant, take him away." His gaze falls on the bound attacker. "And this, I presume, is the last of your attackers. My child, it seems you got a chance to test your mettle sooner than anticipated! Now do you know why I wear my gear of war wherever I go?" A glance at his masked minion. "Remind me, what was the name of that sallow creature whose blood is splattered across the streets?"
"Tenados Varido," the Sith says, voice cold and distorted by his mask.
"Ah, yes. I remember him well enough. A boy of some promise, but alas he seems to have fallen in with bad crowd. Still, you did well to dispatch him."
"My bodyguard did, actually," I answer honestly.
"Indeed? I am glad you are truthful to me on this, but it explains much. We will find out what happened, and who was behind it. And I will help you take this prisoner before the conclave." Walking up to the prisoner, he tears the duct tape from his mouth. "You aren't going to make this easy for yourself and confess before we put you to the question, are you?" he asks in a velvety voice.
The prisoner visibly shudders, breathing ragged. There are beads of sweat on his forehead. "I…served the will of the Dark Lord, my lord. She's a fraud, a…"
"You will confess, lad," Spyridon cuts him off. "Sooner or later, everyone signs the confession we put in front of him. Show me the saint, and I'll show you the crime," he smiles knowingly, eyes shining just a bit too much. He speaks to my assailant, but his eyes are on me. "The High Logos will help to loosen his tongue on what he knows. Take him away."
"Right away, my lord…" the sergeant starts. But the masked Sith gets in between them and he flinches. Even I feel a strong sense of discomfort around him.
"Not you," Spyridon says sharply, nodding to the other Sith. "He'll be safely under lock and key in my custody."
My eyes narrow. "Maybe I have my law wrong, but I'm certain attempted homicide is a matter for the police. The senior inspector seems very capable."
"I know he is," Spyridon strokes his beard, "but where Sith are concerned, such things are best handled internally. Especially with a case as sensitive as yours. You're hardly a normal victim, my dear. We and the police have an arrangement."
"We do. It's standard procedure," Drakonis says, expression blank. I really can't get a read on him.
"Very fortuitous that you're here on short notice," I comment, "my lord." I find it suspicious, but I'm too tired to care.
Spyridon just grins. "Quite so, child." A glance at Drakonis. "Detective, well met. I trust I'll receive a copy of your report."
"Yes, my lord."
"You can remove the corpse," I tell the sullen looking sergeant, "before it starts to smell."
"Before I leave, a word, child," Spyridon gestures to me. "I fear this won't remain an isolated incident. I'm worried about your safety. We'll have to arrange additional protection for you…and keep a close eye on you."
"My heart is warmed by your concern, my lord. But my bodyguard is perfectly adequate."
"No doubt she's qualified at smashing what's in front of her. But can she alone protect you from the knives in the dark? From a smile that drips with poison?"
"My duties require me to be a public figure, accessible and approachable for the good people of the Imperium. Forcing them to walk through a cordon of security will only make my duties more difficult," I point out calmly.
"It will be subtle, I assure you. You won't even notice they're there."
I fold my hands primly over my own belly. The metal feels cool on my skin. "Of course, my lord."

Then for some unfathomable reason he walks across the living room, coming to halt before the fallen portrait. I feel myself stiffen while he bends down oh so casually. "Such a shame this was damaged, it looks new and everything. I can organise a replacement if you wish?"
"That won't be necessary, my lord. I think it only requires minor repairs. It's of great…sentimental value, so I'd rather keep the original. A gift from the Leader, you see."
"Ah, yes, I can see why you wouldn't part with that. Fair enough," he says smoothly, taking in the room. "It does look a bit…sterile here, don't you think? You really need to spend more time decorating, my dear. We can't rely on Pyrros to have any taste, can we?"

There you go, remind me of the monster the Sith are selling me to. I twist my fingers into each other. Walking past me, Spyridon pats me on the shoulder. "Do get some rest, young one. You really look like you need it."
"I'll try. Good night, my lord. Praise Vader!" I raise my metal arm, and we all repeat the chant like a chorus. Well, except Honna since she's not allowed.
Spyridon makes his exit. The prisoner is dragged outside with him, trembling.
"Is it normal for you to get mixed up in Sith business, detective?" I ask Drakonis.
"Occasionally," he says dryly.
"We're always entangling you in their plots, and sometimes pouncing on your case before it begins."
"Sith have their reasons."
"I would certainly support you continuing to work on the case. You have a very professional approach to matters."
"Thank you, my lord. I'll know more tomorrow," he slips on his fedora. "By your leave?"
He doesn't sound like he's actually asking a question, but I nod anyway. "Certainly, it's late."
"I'll give you number." Drakonis hands me a pen and a piece of paper, and I scribble the number down for him. A glance at Vartanas. "Thank you for your assistance, doctor. Were you able to reach that xenos medic?"
"No thanks needed, my lord. Happy to help a champion of mankind. And yes. She should be here any moment."
I raise an eyebrow. "She?" That's unexpected. In this moment there's a timid knock on the door. "Who is there?"
"Um, Sister Dazeda, my lord. I'm sorry for intruding, I was summoned…" A female voice, polite and meek.
"Yes, that's her, my lord," Vartanas interjects, opening the door.
A Duros woman stands at the threshold, medical kit hugged to her body. Her bald head is shrouded by a headdress, she has a pocket watch on the coat and she is wearing a long dress. The moment she catches sight of me she bows her head deeply. "My sincere apologies, I came as soon as I could. Doctor Vartanas, I am at your service, where am I needed?"
"There is a Gamorrean bodyguard of her Lordship in there. She was injured defending her mistress from assassins. Treat the bodyguard, I have attended to Lord Kyriaki."
"Of course, sir. Good night." Drakonis and Vartanas walk out and she glances to me, eyes still cast downwards in submission. "My lord, I will have to remove some of your bodyguard's clothing to conduct a proper inspection, I will use the other room for modesty's sake."
"Don't worry y'self, Doctor. Ain't anythin' too bad," Honna grunts soothingly.
"Not a doctor, ma'am, just a sister. And if I may, even minor injuries can turn serious if left untreated. I shall do all in my power to alleviate your pain. Please, come with me. By your leave, my lord?"
"You can tend to her in the living room, I'm retiring to my chambers." Walking towards the dresser, I bend down, trying to blot out the ache in my bad leg. I really need to take those painkillers, though I'm loath to do so. "Come out, little ones. The bad man and the others are gone," I coo gently, holding out my flesh hand.

Aris is the first, of course. He sniffs the air and my hand before licking my fingers and making adorable sounds that get Zoe and Eva to emerge from their hideout. Soon all three are singing, and licking and nuzzling me. Gently, I scoope them up. "There, there, it's okay. But mother is very tired. You've been very good, but you need sleep."

But when I put them into the box and turn away, I hear squeaking, whining sounds. I bend down to see what is wrong, and Eva is trying to climb out. I pet my mouse to soothe her and she squeaks nervously, looking at me with pleading beady eyes. "What's wrong?" When I pull her out, she climbs on my shoulder, cuddling against me. Aris and Zoe are watching me intently, squeaking.

It takes a moment before things click for me. "You don't want to be separated from me, is that it? Well…there is a solution to that." Slowly I lift up the box. The motion makes me groan in pain. Zoe visibly gets frantic, squeaking. "It's alright, little one. Don't worry about me," I try to soothe her through the Force, while a worried Eva nuzzles me.

"Need help, boss?" Honna asks.
"No, it's fine. Follow the medic's instructions. Good night. Wake me if something comes up,"
"Night, m'lord."
With some effort I'm able to carry the box into my bedroom without my tired legs giving way under me. I put down the box next to my bed. "Good?" Eva calms and rubs herself against my neck. She remains calms when I gently put her down inside the box. Zoe and Aris chirp when I pet them. When I pull my hand away, the three of them burrow into their newspaper bedding and curl up.

Morgak's presence creeps upon as I practically fall onto the bed. "Take your medication, ape."
I groan. "Yes, mother."
"Don't dare insult me, ape,"
she snarls.
There's still a glass of water on my bedside table, so I wash an antibiotic down with it. Then I take the painkiller. The sharp pain my leg recedes, and I'm left with a dull but bearable ache. I feel lightheaded, and sleepy.

"Your would-be assassins wouldn't have had the courage to strike without a powerful master. Don't place your trust in the conclave of murderers. They'll cover for your attackers, and denounce them as 'rogue elements',"
Morgak's voice barks harshly in my mind while my eyes grow heavy.
I yawn. "Probably." Spyridon has something to do with this, I just know it. I didn't even get to question my prisoner. I should have…But to try and muster a coherent thought is a losing battle. My consciousness ebbs away and my eyes flicker shut. The last thing I hear are some rustling and scratching sounds from the box.
 
Last edited:
Kyriaki

While driving through the streets of a Vaderite urban centre, it can be illuminating to compare and contrast the innumerable propaganda posters. It makes the fact that you can't avoid seeing them at every corner, in every street and from every public building a bit less tedious. The Vader is always, well, the Vader. Almost every poster shows him clad from head to toe in his dark armour, made of enchanted steel.

His visage is hidden by his foreboding mask. Even in those rare images that show him before he donned the suit show him as unapproachable as a statue. Gaze resolute, eyes piercing, and looking to the stars or staring hordes of demonic xenos Jedi and clones. He never smiles, he is a war god made of steel. Beyond weakness...beyond humanity?

St. Padmé is always the mother, and the bride. Of inhuman beauty, with a full, regal bosom and not a hair out of place. Round with child...but without any of the blemishes of pregnancy. Her skin is as glowing as the halo that surrounds her head and the light she is bathed in. She looks upon us like a gentle mother, and stares at her beloved with pure awe. Serene, radiant and perfect.

Eisen's posters are...different. Kylo Vader and Malitia always look stern and clad in uniform or battle armour. Stern, powerful, stoic. But there's always a broad grin lighting up his podgy face. Whether he's dressed in the blue-grey uniform of the Grand Marshal with a marshal's baton in hand, sitting at the fireside with a photogenic child on his lap and reading a story, going on a hunt with foresters dressed in ridiculous costumes and armed with boar spears, or shown dressed in a fancy blue suit with tie while standing between a beautiful apartment building and a high-speed rail that I bet only exists in the imagination of Vaderite engineers.

Any time he stares down from giant colour portraits, he's grinning. Maybe because Eisen knows that the masses, ignorant as they are, need an icon they can touch. The people want to love, and the Vader is too far away. Less a stern, judgemental patriarch who always looks dour and more like...a kindly uncle who tells you stories, and gives you sweets. Children come to resent overbearing parents, but no one hates the fun uncle.

I ponder this as Honna drives the groundcar, taking full advantage of the fact that Sith always have the right of way, no matter what. It's still the early morning hours, and after last night's excitement I'm far from rested. But there's no rest for the wicked. The clouds still linger in the sky, a sheet of grey in the sky. It's one of those dismal, dreary Adlerberg mornings. The air's raw. Judging by the puddles, it must have rained during the night. I imagine the Archimandrite sulking about the moisture making his beloved Vader statue even greener, and allow myself a brief smirk.

A rather damp billboard depicts martial imagery of Sith knights on steeds clashing, urging pedestrians to attend the Grand Tourney, held in the honour of St. Padmé. The caption promises ticket discounts for veterans, war widows and child-rich families. Pedestrians navigate the puddles, and try to dodge the sprays of water caused by the wheels of passing groundcars. Fortunately for them, there aren't that many of those. Millions of loyal and obedient citizens are still waiting for their People's Groundcar that will assuredly appear in front of their house any moment.

We're being followed. Very unsubtly. A black Tarkinclassic pursues us with the dogged determination of a kath hound stalking its prey. The car's too shiny to be anything other than Sith or government property. Glancing out of the rain-flecked window, I groan when I see a green-uniformed policeman on a bike is directing all cars to halt. "Slow down," I instruct Honna, rolling my eyes at the absurd spectacle ahead of me. In the middle of the Plaza of Triumphant Conquest, a Hearthguard band in dark brown uniforms plays drums and trumpets, pounding out an old Vaderite marching song. I suppress a sad sigh when I spot little boys among the band. All cars on the street are coming to a halt, and pedestrians gather to watch it. A uniformed teacher directs a gaggle of schoolchildren to line up and watch. I notice a plainclothed man among the crowd...staring back at us, commlink in hand.

"What's that?" Honna grunts, pointing a finger at the eight metre high architectural absurdity that towers over the band.
"Glorious Conflict," I say flatly. Or rather a giant-sized replica, made of marble. There is a marble quarry near Adlerberg. Slave labourers toil in it, and die by the thousands. While the trumpets blare, the gears move and the massive book opens up. Bright light illuminates the text written upon the page, and just in case you can't read or don't want to read it, there is a loud, booming voice:

"Trust not the xenos, for in humanity only there is trust."
"The rewards of tolerance of the xenos are betrayal, slavery and extinction."
"A mind empty of its duty to humanity is fertile ground for the weeds of xenos Jedi corruption."

Slowly the lights dim. The band beats the drums and blare their trumpets while the book closes. Then they disperse. The policeman waits until the Plaza has been cleared, then blows a whistle and waves us onward. Finally. The Tarkinclassic remains glued to us. While Honna drives on, I switch on the radio, and immediately regret it when, guess what, patriotic music blares out of it.

"So breaking news, I've just been told. There's been an incident in the city, and we go to our reporter Zoe Marotzes on the scene."
"Yes, that's right, Ionnes, apparently the newly declared 'Handmaiden of St. Padmé' was attacked at her apartment last night!"
"This is an outrage! Good human women can't even rest in their own homes without vagabonds attacking them. Where is the police? Where is the Mayor's promise to cut crime to zero? Must the Supreme Leader do everything himself?"
"I know, it's a disgrace. But it seems she sustained only minor injuries and defeated all her attackers single-handedly."
"Now that's what I like to hear. A strong Sith standing up for herself. I know some people were sceptical when the Leader took her on, but I was always fully in support. Do we have any idea who the assassins were, Zoe? Jedi scum?"
"Unclear at this moment, Ionnes, but it's confirmed the Sith are investigating."
"Alright, we'll leave it there, but we'll keep all you good listeners up to date with the latest on this story as it develops. Now, onto other matters, Minister Skaer declared an 18% rise in armaments this month based on...."

Maybe this whole trying to pretend to be a Vaderite saint thing wasn't such a splendid idea after all. Stop sulking, ape, Morgak chides me. Focus on our goal, and nothing else. If these fools stop believing in your ridiculous charade, you'll die and I'll have left my people for nothing.

While I wasn't paying attention, a snake oil salesman has started bloviating. "...patriot-comrades, this incident is proof that we must practice constant vigilance. The Supreme Leader is wise, but he needs our help. We can't let him shoulder this burden alone. Patriot-comrades, gird your loins for holy war. The Dominion has unleashed an army of Jedi shapeshifter clones. They can look like anyone, they can sneak into our homes and murder good human women and children. They are right here, plotting to poison our water supplies, harvest our children's brains and plant their malevolent seed in our wives' wombs. But under the supervision of the noble Darth Thrul, the finest alchemists of the Imperium have devised a solution: the Patented Oracular Alchemised Detection Array. Invest in the latest in home defence technology, for yourself, your children and your community..."

"Turn left at the intersection," I tell Honna, switching off the radio. A few minutes later we're parking in a space opposite the Darth Malak Memorial Rehabilitation and Restoration Hospital. The building must have more than ten stories high. "That Malak...who dis?" my guardian asks.
"Ancient Sith Lord from..." I pause, frowning as I try to recall what a dusty textbook said, "many millennia ago. One of the star people. Almost destroyed the xenos Republic, but was betrayed by his apprentice Bastila Shan." There was something about a 'Star Forge' in the textbook, but I can't remember what it was.
"Hmm," my protector snorts.
My 'watchers' have come to a halt, too. Through the window, I can see men in dark suits. Fair enough. But even here there's no respite from journalists. As I get out, I hear calls of 'there, she is!', 'the Handmaiden of St. Padmé', "make sure you get a photo of her lightsabre!" Honna immediately tenses, hand inching towards her sidearm. I quickly shake my head.

There's a flash of cameras when I limp towards the hospital. The injury is flaring up again, and the leg feels sore. Journalists holding microphones flockto me like bees to honey. I recognise Giorgos Harrakos among them. "Lord Kyriaki, is it true you killed four Jedi assassins with your lightsabre single handedly?" he calls out excitedly.
"Is it true the Jedi dogs have a secret lair in Prosperity Quarter?" another shouts. I suppress a wince. As if the Vaderites need another excuse to crack down on the poor souls in the ghetto.
"I was attacked, and I defended myself. My bodyguard assisted me. I'm afraid I can't divulge any details about the identity of the attackers. The security services are investigating, and I dare not say anything that could tip off our enemies and make our agents' job more difficult."
"But, my lord, an attack on you concerns us all! You're the Handmaiden of St. Padmé, chosen by her to spread the gospel. Today, the 'Daily Truth' has received hundreds of calls from concerned citizens. The people are demanding that the Church rally the faithful to guard you!"
"I'm...," I pause, as if a bit overwhelmed, " touched by their concern. But I can't in good conscience allow the our citizens to endanger themselves."
"But, my lord, we can't entrust your protection to a savage!"
I have to clamp down on the feeling of anger flaring inside me. How dare they? Honna remains stoic, standing as still as a statue. Expression blank, and focused. If she can play her part, so can I. "If a little girl lost her father, if a mother lost her husband because of me I'd be heartbroken. Let it not be said that a Sith would use the common people as a shield. However...I urge everyone to be vigilant. There are dark forces at work. They know they can't beat us in battle, so they strike at us from the shadows. And...I fear they'll do anything in their power to pervert Imperial justice."

There are loud murmurs among the journalists, followed by a storm of questions as fast as a machine gun. "It's shifters, isn't it? They walk among us!"
"Has the police been compromised?"
"Who's the serpent in the grass?! Please tell us!"
"What is the Leader going to do?"

Honna growls when a journalist tries to shove a microphone in my face. She flinches, I look at her apologetically. "All questions will be answered in time. Trust in the Vader," I say softy, and limp towards the hospital entrance.

Inside there's quite a queue. At the head of it stands a man who seems to be having a rather heated exchange with a bored looking receptionist who's seated behind a partition wall made of glass. "You are out of network at this hospital, so your stay isn't covered."
"Then why did the ambulance bring me here?" he asks.
"They have to take you to the closest facility that can treat you."
"Well, why doesn't my insurance cover the closest hospital?"
"Because then it would be more likely it had to pay out for your claim, now shut up and pay us."
"You want me to pay 60 thousand credits for a three day stay...you bloodsuckers!" he shouts, balling his hands into fists. I wince when I see boils and lesions on his skin.
A burly looking security guard steps forward, hands on the prod attached to his belt. "Sir, calm down," he growls. "Now."
The man glares at him, then takes a deep breath. "I...look, I can't go back to work like this. You only let me stay long enough to clear the symptoms. I need a weak of treatment."
"Your insurance doesn't cover that. You have bronze package, you need platinum package," the receptionist tells him blandly.
"But that's fifteen thousand credits! I can barely pay for the three days."
"Then it's off to the quarantine ward. This place isn't a charity. Now...you still have to pay for the three days."

Despite myself, I feel sorry for him. He probably wouldn't lift a finger to help a xenos slave, but still. My mouth opens, but then I wince when a cold chill suddenly spreads from the ring. "Don't waste your time on the ape's sob story. He would not lift a finger if it was one of my kind suffering. Save your influence for when it will have an effect that benefits us."

There are two pictures on the wall, hanging side by side. The one to the right shows a photogenic, smiling human male dressed in a spotless uniform walk out of the hospital, accompanied by an equally photogenic wife, who's holding the hands of her son and daughter. A nurse stands in the doorway, waving them goodbye with a smile. The caption says: "Private medicine helped daddy recover to rejoin the colours!"

Next to it we see four doctors surrounding a frightened looking female patient. Strings are attached to the doctors. They're held by a monstrous looking Jedi. The caption reads: "Say no to death panels, say no to socialised medicine."

The man rummages in his purse. "I...don't have that much money with me..." he says, sounding frantic."
The receptionist sighs. "Good news for you, the hospital''s got a loans office. With just 48 low payments you'll be in the clear."
"But...with interest it will be more like 90 thousand by the end!"
"Sir, it's either the ward or a loan, your choice."
"Just get it done already!" a man in the queue shouts. "I've been waiting for ages. He's obviously a public health menace, just lock him the leper up! Before he gets us all sick!" A few other people nod in agreement.
The patient's visibly trembling. "I'm a human like you. Anyone can catch leprosy. How'd you feel if this was you?"
"I wouldn't get a xenos disease!" There are murmurs of agreement among the people in the queue. How easily the vaunted solidarity of the National Community breaks down.
The security guard taps his taser. "Loan or ward, buddy."
"If I go to the ward, my boss won't pay me. My family will be broke..."
The guard and the receptionist share a look. Then the guard grabs him. "In our country, a man is paid for work, not for slacking in the hospital. Off to the ward."
As the poor man is being dragged, he looks at with pure desperation in his eyes. "My lord...I beg you...please help me. I have family...my kids are very small. They need their father. Please, this isn't right!"
I regard him in silence, reach out in the minds of those waiting in the queue. I feel little sympathy. "The Vader looks out for those who look after themselves. Meditate on your sins, repent and you will be made whole again."
"But I didn't do anything...you..." he's shoved into a corridor and dragged away. Honna stands beside me, silent and as still as a statue, with an unreadable expression. I refrain from giving in to the urge of trying to get a glimpse of her mind. She deserves better than that. A plainclothed men standing in the crowd stares in my direction, and I ignore him.

While I'm studying the truly encouraging posters, I've caught the eye of two of the nurses. "It's her...look, that's her lightsabre," one gushes.
"Oh, my lord, it's such an honour!" the other one declares loudly, rushing towards me. "Doctor Vartanas instructed me to bring you straight to him!"
"Frakking Sith, always getting special treatment," an elderly mutters under her breath.
"What was that?" the nurse snaps.
"I heard her wishing me good health and praising Vader," I interject with a straight face. "Isn't that right?"
The old woman looks like she's just swallowed a sour lemon, then nods reluctantly. "Yes...that's right. Praise...Vader."
"Praise Vader!" Everyone raises their arm in salute with me. I turn to the nurse. "Shall we?"
"Right this way, my lord!" she ushers me into a long corridor.
My damaged leg will not stop giving me grief. I must lean heavily on my good one, and even briefly stop, leaning against the wall while I catch my breath and wipe some sweat from my brow. The nurse looks at me with concern. "Do you...uh, need something, my lord?" she asks nervously.
"It's fine. Just a moment," I brush her off quickly, feeling embarrassed.
As we make our way through, I hear noise coming from one of the hospital rooms. "...neck must've snapped forward on impact. Look, doctor, complete injury to the sixth cervical section of his spine. Many lacerations on his torso and right thigh," a female voice says.
"Between traumatic brain injury and the damage to a spinal cord, he'll be lucky if he's able to function. Does his insurance cover cybernetic rehabilitation?" a man responds.
"No, doctor."
"With that injury to his C5 vertebrae, he'll be lucky if he makes it through the night. If you call being a quadriplegic living..." The doctor sounds truly invested. Suddenly there's a beeping sound. "Damn it," the doctor swears, "Priority patient. It's very urgent."
"What shall we do about this one, doctor..."
Without responding the doctor immediately hastens out of the room, almost colliding with me. "Who...oh, my lord, pardon me," he looks embarrassed, raising his hands placatingly. "My bad. I was...lost in thought."
"So I see," I mutter, looking at his name tag. "Doctor Andretis. I can't be your priority patient. I've got an appointment with Doctor Vartanas or did he have to reschedule? If he did, I don't want to take that fellow's slot away," I point at the mess of a patient he just abandoned. "He clearly needs your care."
"Oh, oh...this is a mix-up. Doctor Vartanas is waiting for you. I have," he looks a bit sheepish, "a different priority patient."
I raise an eyebrow. "I'm no doctor, but it's plain that this man's injuries are most severe. Unless your priority patient is a sickly babe in mortal peril, surely your present patient takes priority."
He adjusts his glasses. "Lady...my lord," he corrects himself hastily when he notices my inclined brow. Honna glares at him. Nervously he adjusts his glasses. "There are some people whose well-being takes priority because their contribution to society makes them objectively more valuable. People like you."
"Enlighten me. Who is this person?"
"Uh...Ambrosia Voranes, heiress of..."
"Mihail Voranes, founder of Voranes Hotels," I cut him off with a dismissive wave. "A brat who's never worked a day in her life. Is she in mortal danger?"
"Uh...well, no, but the Voranes Foundation is a major contributor to the city, and..."
"You would agree that the the Handmaiden of St. Padmé's contribution to society is objectively more valuable than that of an heiress?"
He swallows, nods. "Yes, my lord...of course."
"Then my judgement overrides hers, doesn't it?" He nods mutely. "What's your actual patient's job?"
The doctor clears his throat and looks to his assistant. "Nurse Vassea..."
"His identity card, doctor. Here...," the nurse starts.
With a gesture I pull it out of her hand and into my grasp. "Mr Stefanos Nicolatis. Electrical engineer. Keeps the lights on at places like this, a man whom the Imperium relies in small ways for big progress. Many cogs working together, many hands united in purposes. Is he not a cog we should preserve if we can?"
"Uh, yes, my lord, though..."
"What if there's a blackout and your patients die because the equipment no longer works? What if one of them is a family member of yours...or a priority patient? And think of how unsafe the streets would be without the lights on. Do you want xenos terrorists and hooligans to prey on the innocent?"
I feel a surge of anger coursing through him. Then suddenly the burst of rage is replaced by absolute calm. Too sudden to be genuine. "My lord...you're so right. You're truly blessed by St. Padmé. Ms Voranes can wait. In our Imperium, the life of every man and woman is judged on merit, not their wealth!"
"We all struggle against temptation, doctor. It's only human...as long as we choose the greater good in the end. Make sure Mr Nicolatis gets the best of care." I look towards my nurse. "I believe we have an appointment."
The nurse stares at me half in astonishment, half in awe before she composes herself. "Uh, yes, my lord, I'll take you straight to the special wing!" she steals another glance at me. "We're probably going to run into Ms Voranes on the way."
"Then she can hear it straight from me. Patience is a virtue. Lead the way, Nurse...," I pause to read her name tag, "Contiade"
As we walk away, I can hear the doctor barking out commands. "You heard the Handmaiden of St. Padmé. We must preserve this man! Get me..."
Nurse Contiade leads me and Honna to a lift. "The special wing is reserved for our very important patients," she explains while the lift goes up.
"Do I have to show someone my insurance card?" I ask airily.
"Of course not, you're a Sith and the Handmaiden of St. Padmé! No one would dare."
"Of course not," I say with a laugh.

When the lift open, she leads us into a large, empty room. Honna marches in before me, giving the room a sweep before nodding to me. There's a plush carpet on the floor, a comfortable looking couch, a fridge and excessive amount of medical gear waiting for me. Inspiring patriotic pictures tell the story of Darth Malak, from his defeat of the savage Mandalorians to his rediscovery of the relics of the human Infinite Empire. I briefly focus on the one that shows him gazing upon a star map. With his ripped physique, yellow eyes and the metal plate around his jaw, he looks like a proto-Vader. A silver rod rests on his belt. A lightsabre, weapon of ancient Jedi and Sith...and now me.

"Doctor Vartanas will be here soon. Can I offer you anything? The fridge is well-stocked with refreshments!" the nurse asks, sounding eager to please. I'm mentally calculating how many people could fit into this room. The window has an excellent view over the city.
"No, thank..." I trail off when I suddenly hear shouting from an adjacent room.
"You stupid quack, get me your boss. This face is worth a million credits a week, I can't look like I'm some chopped piece of meat! I have the Grand Expo tomorrow!"
I share a look with the nurse, sigh and head into the direction of the noise. "It's not a deep cut, Ms Ambrosia, should only require a few stitches," a nurse tries to soothe the angry brat.
"Not a deep cut, not a deep cut?!" Ambrosia thunders just as I open the door. "Oh, finally! You can't imagine what this quack is...who the hell are you and how dare you bring that...beast with you," she sneers, jabbing a perfectly manicured fingernail at Honna.
My protector just snorts contemptuously. "I'm going to be generous and attribute your reaction to shock. Think carefully. Do you know who I am?" I demand with absolute calm. "Spirits, what a pathetic creature. How did you apes ever crawl out of the muck?" Morgak sneers in my mind, words dripping with scorn, and I can only agree.
A male lackey gives a long-suffering sigh, and leans forward to Ambrosia. "My lady, she's a Sith. Remember the big ceremony..."
Ambrosia's face is red when realisation dawns upon her. "Oh...my lord."..the accident...I temporarily forgot myself. I'm so sorry. You're the glorious Handmaiden of St. Padmé, an inspiration to all women. It's just...these quacks here are treating me appallingly!"
I raise a sceptical eyebrow. This is going to be entertaining. "Oh, really?"
"Just...just look at my face. I can't show myself in public like this. It's going to scar! Scar! Doctor Andretis must come here immediately." I can't help notice how she keeps twitching. Moving closer, I see her eyes are bloodshot.
"My lady, you really should...," her lackey starts.
"Shut up, Ezy!"
"It sounds like it was a harrowing experience. How were you injured, dear?" I ask ever so softly.
"I...I was...just driving. Home from a...charity event," she moves her hands erratically, trembling. "Then suddenly that...brute slammed into my car! It was horrible!"
"Dreadful. Do you know the brute's name?"
"I don't know. Some peon. Now where's that doctor?" her eyes, glassy and red, widen. "Wait, you're a great and noble Sith! You can heal me...please."
I turn to my nurse. "Mr Nicolatis was in a car accident, wasn't he? When was he brought here? Before or after Ms Voranes?"
Nurse Contiades clears her throat. "Uh...not long after, my lord."
"What are you talking about?" Ambrosia demands. "My lord...my father is very, very rich. I really must..." Suddenly she snaps her finger. "Ezie...deal with this. I'm feeling light headed and need to lie down. I'm starting to feel sad...and I need to see the doctor now!" She flounces off.
"I'm sorry, my lord, my lady's behaviour was out of line. She's been ….very stressed lately," her minion launches into damage control mode.
"Ezekiel, is it? I'm not holding a grudge. You're a good employee, you should be treated as one," I say warmly and take a step forward to lean towards his ear. "Her family's rich enough to avoid scrutiny about what she uses to powder her nose...for now," I whisper. "One day that's going to change, and they will need to someone to blame for 'despoiling' their child." He opens his mouth, instantly defensive. "Don't say anything. Just think about this...and plan ahead."
He says nothing, but I feel a slight shift in his aura. Ever so slightly. "I'll tell my lady that she should get stitches, and the doctor will be there later."
"Good man," I pat him on the shoulder.
Suddenly I hear footsteps outside. Honna immediately positions positions herself in front of the door, but when it opens it's just Vartanas. "Ah, my lord, you are looking much better. I'm glad to see you. I do so like," he smirks,"...productive patients who I can help for the glory of the Imperium."
"How dare they?! I have a gold package. I'm going to tell Daddy!" I hear Ambrosia whine next door.
Vartanas and I share a smile. "Good to see you, doctor. After you..."
He opens the door for me. "Was my medic able to help your guard?" he asks softly when Honna and I step out.
"Yes, she was very professional, very dedicated." Honna's still been rubbing her injured arm, and she'll need time to heal, but she's doing better. "I've given thought to hiring her. We have a medic at my factory, but we could use a second one."
"I's 'ikes her," Honna grunts, her accent thicker than when it's just us.
"I'd recommend it. She's one of those rare xenos who can use reason, but hasn't let get to her head. Not that I'd ever let her tend to a human," he says with a laugh.
There it is again. The casual racism, the smug sense of superiority that is so deeply ingrained it's perfectly natural. We all have it. I'm rotten as well...but I know it. "For sure. I have her number. Anyway, let's get started. What do you need me to do?"
"The wounds fortunately are not life-threatening as I said earlier. However, new advances mean that we should be able to get them mostly recovered in a day rather than weeks. We should be able to do your leg wounds, and your back where you impacted the wall. We do not use it on the face, so I have a more manual method for that. I noticed you'd received a gunshot wound in the leg, too. Was that properly treated?"
"Not really. I got a tourniquet and Lord Lachesis fed me a slave's life force. I think a nurse had a look at it afterwards, but it's all very blurry."
"Hmm," he scratches his chin. "We might be able to do more with it now. Please undress. There's, ah, no need for you to strip completely. Your bra and underwear can stay on. I can give you some privacy if you wish."
"It's fine...my modesty's not in danger. But polite of you to offer."
"The bond between patient and doctor is sacred to me, and it has no basis without trust," he says piously...and, surprisingly, I don't doubt he means it. Just as he'd probably have no qualms about administering a lethal injection in an 'inferior life form'. In any event, I strip down and hand my clothes to Honna, who lays them down on the couch. A lot neater than I thought.
Meanwhile, Vartanas is fiddling with his equipment, but looks up. "You're ready? Excellent. Please lie down on the bed. We should be good to go in a minute." As I lie down, lights suddenly flash on a cylinder and it begins moving towards me.

"My lord, may I present a revolutionary new healing method. Don't worry, it has undergone thorough surgical testing. The device is going to spray polymer nanofibres on the living tissue of the affected areas, using an advanced airbrush. The biodegradable mats of sticky fibres can seal any incisions and promote the healing process," he looks almost excited. Seeing my somewhat perplexed look, he says, "Now this may sting a bit, and I strongly recommend you touch it as little as you can. Do keep it covered with a simple bandage and wash it gently with warm water and soap once a day. The healing polymers should take a few days to fully work."

The cylinder passes over my head, stopping over my injured leg. I wince when from the sharp sting, as if I have just cut myself. Biting back a whimper, I try to endure the discomfort while the cylinder sprays its...nanofibres over my skin. I feel a cold chill when the polymer substance spreads over my skin. Sweat drips down my forehead despite the cold. The cylinder moves further up, spraying its nano-substance over my torso. "We must wait a few minutes until it has bonded with the tissue, then I need you to roll over," Vartanas says softly.

Having to roll over makes me grit my teeth, pain flaring through my back and shoulder. Being hurled about like a ragdoll isn't fun. The body parts he's already sprayed feel tender. The sting only intensifies when he applies his nano-substance again. But it's all just pain, I can handle pain.

"How old are you, my lord?" the doctor asks apropos of nothing. He coughs. "I need to know for your file."
"You know what they say about asking a lady her age," I say teasingly. "I have the body of someone who's about twenty, and I've been up and about for three years."
"Your body has been through a lot."
"It was poorly designed from the start, but a body's just a vessel. My will is what matters," I say as the cylinder starts spraying again.
"But even the strongest will needs a functioning vessel to work through," he says. The cylinder has ceased spraying and floats away.

He slips on a pair of latex gloves, and fetches a syringe without the needle. "This is a new invention, just approved by the Ministry of Health. It's a deep penetrating tissue and muscular repair unguent. In the days of the Vader there was a miracle drug called 'bacta', but sadly we no longer have this. However, this appears almost as efficacious, though it is extremely rare and hard to produce, so it is only for important cases such as yourself."

He applies it through a syringe. Then he rubs it over my face. I give a little whimper, trembling slightly from the burning sensation spreading across my skin. "I'm afraid the scar will remain," he remarks.
"Then the people shall know the Handmaiden isn't afraid to put herself in danger. I'm not Ambrosia."
He chuckles slightly. "Definitely not." He finishes up rubbing the substance in. "Don't touch that spot, my lord. The skin will be very sensitive for a while, but the pain will pass. We've tested it thoroughly. There shouldn't be any swelling..but if there is or the burning doesn't stop in a day, call me immediately."
"Noted. Thank you doctor," I turn, though I probably should not. The sudden ache makes me wince. But now I can look at him "You're really going above and beyond to help me."
"It's in all our interest to make sure the Handmaiden of St. Padmé is as healthy as she can be, my lord."
"Quite," I stare him right in the eyes, never breaking contact, "...but your investment strikes me as a bit more...personal."
He adjusts his pince-nez and chuckles. "My lord, I know what I am. I'm neither a Sith nor a war hero. I have no special destiny. I pay my dues as a Party comrade and my Church tithes are always on time, but I'm not going to rise in either organisation. And I'm happy with that. Politics get...complicated. A humble creature like me can't divine the Vader's will. I must rely on...intermediaries. But I do have some ambition of my own. To be remembered in academia as the doctor of the Handmaiden – that's a goal worth striving for."
"I appreciate your candour. But that doesn't that involve the politics you want to stay out of? Who's to say that the wind might not blow in another direction? And all of a sudden the Handmaiden is 'revealed' to be the snake in the grass?"
He scratches his chin. "Then I'll just be a footnote, another gullible Party comrade mesmerised by the Handmaiden. I just followed orders," he shrugs.
"Or perhaps you'll be remembered as her villainous accomplice, though I suppose that sort of notoriety also qualifies as fame."
He smiles slightly. "I have a good feeling about you, my lord. Jonas talked to me about what happened, and I feel you have both the intelligence and inner strength to make a difference...as you showed yesterday both at the Conclave...and last night."
I nod. I hope I do, though not the difference he probably wants. "That is what I hope as well. For the Imperium, and its people," I say piously. "I believe you and I can work with each other."
"I look forward to it. We do some lab work, and would be grateful for any feedback about your treatment."
"I can do you one better. How about a tour of the lab?" I suggest. "My schedule's pretty full over the next couple weeks. I suppose yesterday's excitement won't help matters, and I do have to get back to Hope Falls at some point, but I'm sure I can slot in a meeting before the wedding."
"For the Handmaiden of St. Padmé, our people can always make time," he says with a smile. "It would mean a lot to our staff. Sadly, the prohibitive costs aren't the only reason we can't apply this treatment more widely."
Here it comes, I think. "Do enlighten me."
He bends down and leans forward, conspiratorially. "There's a bit of a...you could call it a spiritual struggle. A certain school of thought doesn't appreciate purely 'mundane' solutions. They say we should pour all our funding into alchemy. The human body will grow beyond disease through the power of Bogan, they say."
Why does this sound like something a certain creep would advocate for? I scoff. "That's awfully narrow-minded. The Vader is a master of the dark arts, but he was also an engineer. He never scorned science. Nor would He want us to use His gift as a crutch." I get up slowly, gingerly stretching my leg. It feels a bit strange. Like a tingling sensation...but the pain has already receded. I look at him, and smile slightly. "You and your people do good work. This already feels so much better."
"That's what I love to hear, my lord," he hands me a box of pills, and stretches out his right hand. "These will help the nanofibres work and prevent rejection. Use them sparingly." His other card holds a card. "My number, if you have any questions."
I pocket both. "Thanks, doctor."

The black Tarkinclassic is still in the same spot when Honna and I exit the hospital. A plainclothed man immediately breaks apart from the queue, and touches his earpiece. I roll my eyes. "What now, m'lord?" Honna asks.
I check my chronometre. Still got some time. "You know, Honna, I feel like exercising my constitutional right as an Imperial citizen and buying some death dealers," I smirk. "Big ones, perhaps an axe, too."
Honna's face lights up like a Yule tree. "Yes, m'lord."
"There should be a suitable shop in the centre."
My protector opens the car door. "'ink I's saw a shop with lotta guns 'n the way ta yer home. The Weapon Masters, theys 'all it."
"Then let's find out whether they live up to their name."
Honna actually whistles when she revs up the car engine and takes off. Through the rear window, I see the Tarkinclassic follow us. A petty part of me wants to tell Honna to drive in random directions and see if we lose them, but I resist the urge. Just about.

'The Weapons Masters' are easily found. A giant billboard bears their name. Split in two halves, one part of it shows an impossibly muscled, square-jawed human male outfitted in commando gear and with a shotgun in hand, the other shows humans being abused by a savage xenos Jedi who looks like a Mon Calamari. The caption reads: "An armed man is a citizen. An unarmed man is a slave." All manners firearms lie on display in the window.

As we walk into the shop, I must fight against the urge to touch my face. Force, my skin stings. But...my leg is feeling better. An ache remains, but no longer is each step marked with pain. 'Fatherland, 'tis for thee' is blaring out of a music box when we enter. Patrons, all well-dressed and well-fed, are perusing the wares. Rifles, sub-machine guns, swords and so on and so forth. A man has brought his teenage boy, who's excitedly examining a handgun. Then he sees the silver rod on my belt and nudges his father. "Papa, look..." The moment patrons take notice of us, I hear murmurs. Stretching out with the Force, I expand my senses.

"It's her! The blessed Hand..."
"Doesn't look like much..."
"A woman...a travesty....."
"That porcine beast dishonours her..."
"Shit, shit,she's seen me stare, she's going to choke..."

"Praise Vader!" someone shouts, and soon all fall in line. "Praise Vader!" they chant. Once, twice, thrice. I gesture to Honna to keep some distance, and walk over to the boy and his father.
"Hello, young man, what's your name?"
"Uh...hi, Illias."
"Apologies, my lord. He's just..overwhelmed by your presence. Son, she's a Sith, remember what Glorious Conflict says. How do you address a Sith?" his father says sharply.
Quickly the boy removes his cap, and bows his head. The symbol of the Imperial Youth Corps, a Vader helmet with a larger one superimposed behind it, is emblazoned on it. "Sorry, sir. Hello...my lord."
I go into a crouch so that I'm not towering over the poor child. "No need to be nervous, young man. Do you know who I am?"
"You're a Sith...the Handmaiden of St. Padmé. You...um...saved all those people."
"That I did, but I had help." I glance at the armband his father is wearing. The mark of the Imperial Veterans' Association. "From brave men like your father. I take it you're training to become a soldier yourself one day." I scrutinise the boy. He can't be older than fourteen. He's wearing black trousers and a tan shirt. "I didn't know the Corps started this early."
"Well...yeah," he bites his lip, then tenses when his father shoots him a look. "I've been selected for a special programme. It's an honour!" he declares suddenly. Too sudden for it to be genuine.
"The Krypteia, my lord. Every banner picks its most promising boys and sends them off to special training. The trainers are professionals. They're going to make a real man out of him."
"Pa, those guys scare me. They hurt Stefan. He was just..."
"Being undisciplined? Listening to degenerate jungle music?" his father sneers. "You're not a degenerate like him, you're a warrior." The boy swallows, eyes downturned. "Do you understand? Look me in the eye," his father the brute snaps.
"Look at me, young man," I say softly, gently raising his chin. "Do you want to fight? Do you want to kill?" The boy's breathing is ragged. "Just look at me."
He swallows loudly. "N-no...I don't want to. I guess this makes me weak, but..."
"The boy doesn't know what he's talking about, my lord," his brute of a father interjects, snarling. "Illias...you..."
"Silence." One word, spoken by a Sith, is enough to shut him up. "You're right not to desire killing, Illias. It's not something to be enjoyed, it's a duty that must be fulfilled for the greater good. The Vader didn't take pleasure in any of it. But fate tested Him, and He had to take up His blade to protect His family. Someone who lusts for violence isn't a hero, he's weak. Do you understand?"
"Y-yes, my lord," he stammers, eyes, wide. "T-thank you."
I pat him on the head. "You're a good lad." I'm a monster.
Morgka stirs in my mind. "Oh, does the cub show reticence? He will soon have that brutalised out of him by his peers. Or he will die." Her words drip with spite.
"I know Lachesis doesn't kill soldiers who don't have the 'guts' to shoot innocent women and children. They get to 'only' stand guard while the killing takes place. Or do bean-counting to help the killers. Easier to make everyone go along with it that way. Perhaps his reticence will transform into resilience, perhaps he'll become another butcher after being 'hazed' enough times.'
"There is a fractional chance he won't become a mass murderer then? How delightful."

"He's still innocent now."

Morgak's words make me angry. But for all that they are laced with venom, they make me think. Maybe this boy will keep his courage...or in a couple years time he will raise a machine gun and mow down innocent women and children because all his life society has been telling him it's noble. After all, it's what his parents, his teachers and the damned Handmaiden of St. Padmé have told him. You win awards, promotions, and a farm by partaking in murder. You earn your peers' scorn for doing the truly brave thing...and saying no.

Eisen, Menkales, Sibylla, Thrul, Lachesis – they're all horrible, evil people. All of them must suffer the hell they've put their victims through. But, in the final analysis, they are replaceable. The machine will eternally reproduce its evil. Unless it experiences such a shock it can never recover...

Suddenly I hear the whirr of servos, and see a huge, heavyset man built like a bear who's slightly gone to seed, with a dark beard and full head of dark air march towards us. His cybernetic leg make a slight clunking sound with every step. Honna immediately positions herself in front of me, but I gesture to her to let him through.

As he gets close, I notice his broad, thick arms are covered in tattoos – a serpent on his right arm, and a sword on his left. "The Handmaiden of St. Padmé! In my little shop. Welcome, my lord, it's such an honour. Alexis Vitaleas, at your service!" he declares grandly. "How can I help you? Heard you had a run-in with some Jedi dogs. But you got them good, eh?"
"Yes, you could say that. Needless to say I'm in the market for some weapons," I glance at Honna, but before I can say more the man is already in motion again. For someone so large he's very quick on his feet.
"Upgrading your arsenal, eh? I've got just the thing. The latest in personal protection for a lady," he opens a cabinet and retrieves a small, delicate looking pistol that's about the size of my palm. "The Defender Holdout-Pistol. Small, sleek, but deadly. You can fit it in a handbag or even your sleeve, but it packs a good punch. We have it on good authority that St. Padmé used this gun when that slime Nute Gunray got, you know, indecent."

He stretches out his large, callused hand. "And I haven't even shown you the best part," he indicates what looks like a special holster. "You can hide it in your wrist, when some Jedi dog your way, you trigger the lock and...why don't you try, my lord? It's not loaded, don't worry."

I take the tiny gun. It vanishes inside my sleeve. When I trigger the lock the pistol is suddenly thrust into my hand. The store owner claps. "Now imagine a Jedi dog trying to dodge that. Imperial ingenuity will always beat their Ashla. What do you say, my lord? We've got a shooting range in the basement if you want to give it a test run."
"I like it. Quite a nasty surprise for any would-be assassin. However, I'm primarily here not for myself, but for my bodyguard."
The man grimaces. "Oh...oh. Well, this is awkward, my lord," he scratches his beard. "Begging your pardon, I'm a dyed-in-the-wool Imperial. I fought in the war – the big one. Got no regrets. The fatherland's done right by me, and now I give back by helping honest folks protect themselves. I can give it a stun gun or a baton, sure. But if I give that creature a lethal firearm, and it goes off and shoots a mother with her little one so it can have a snack, that's on me."

But you'll sell a gun to a KEC psychopath so he can shoot slaves from his balcony just for the fun of it. It would be so easy to crush his throat. His muscle is meaningless when measured against the power of the Force.

Instead I laugh. He blinks, looking perplexed. I suppose choking him would've been more predictable. "Good man, who said anything about lethal firearms? I want a melee weapon for my guard. Something to make examples of Jedi dogs and uppity slaves."
"Battle axe," Honna grunts.
"Oh...oh, that's doable!" Vitaleas declares. "Come, come, I've got a selection." He leads us to a weapon rack with various swords, and axes, each one larger than the last. There's a giant greatsword that must be taller than me. "See anything that strikes your fancy?" Naturally he addresses me, even though he knows I won't be the one wielding it.
Ignoring him, I give Honna a nod. "Your hands will be wielding the weapon in my name. Pick something appropriate."
Honna examines each axe in turn – picking them up, weighing them. To my surprise, she settles on a relatively small battle axe. "Me wanna try this," she says.
"Do you have a training dummy or something like that?" I ask the owner.
"Right this way," he gestures us to follow, and leads us down into the basement. There we find a shooting range, and some training dummies.

Honna wastes no time and is immediately in motion. Now I know why she picked the small one. When she moves to attack, the axe is fast to swing. No heavy, easily telegraphed blow you can see coming long before the weapon gets close. When it impacts upon the dummy, the impact is such that you can feel the power behind it. The narrow head must help. I can see her muscles bulging beneath her shirt. It is then that I notice the axe has a spike on the reverse. I imagine her target being the head of a Sith when she drives the spike through the dummy's eye. "I's likes this," Honna says gleefully.
"We're taking it," I state.
"Good pick. Nasty against someone in armour...like those Jedi dogs who've realised robes won't cut it anymore!"
After Vitaleas has led us back up again, I pick up the small pistol. "This as well. Thank you for your recommendation. And...," I pause, eyes darting across the innumerable weapons on display. My gaze falls upon what looks like a sub-machine gun I vaguely remember KEC soldiers using.

Vitaleas notices and immediately slips into his salesman role. "That's the Eraser MP1A PDW, my lord. Its polymers make it so light it's almost a pistol, but its armour-piercing slugs can penetrate soft body armour. You can take it apart and put it back together in a couple seconds. Best of all, it doesn't jam, it doesn't break. You can fire in sand, in water."
"A gun after my own heart, I'll take it."
"It's yours. Give those Jedi dogs hell. Anything else I can help you with, my lord?"
"Body armour, m'lord," Honna mutters.
"Yes...some armour for my guard. A helmet, a flak vest..and a pair of gloves."
For a moment I wonder whether Vitaleas will complain, but it seems the sweet smell of credits is too overpowering. "We definitely have that. But we buy that stuff in bulk for humans...not pigs. It won't be a perfect fit for her bulk."
I wave my hand dismissively. "The Public Force doesn't fit its uniforms for Gamorreans, and they manage. But make sure it's actually protective. I would be...displeased if my mission was compromised because my minions had received faulty equipment. Honna, go with him."
Honna nods obediently. "M'lord," she walks towards the store owner, then glances towards me. "M'lord say she wants some for her boys in Hope Falls? Lotta terrorists 'ere who gotta knows who's boss."
I should've thought of that. "Yes, good of you to remember. That's exactly what I told you. I'm holding you responsible for its functionality," I say in my haughtiest tone.

A couple minutes later they return. Honna's wearing a flak vest over her shirt and her horns are hidden beneath a steel helmet. Naturally, it's not sealed and it looks like it's been through its share of wear and tear, but we can improvise. I notice that she's got her hands on a shoulder sling and sheath made of leather, allowing her to carry her axe on her shoulder while she carries a crate.

I briefly have a look at the kit inside it. I'm no military expert, but a glance it looks serviceable. Of course, this all comes with the caveat that xenos will never get great gear, but I trust Honna's judgement. "Are you satisfied, my lord?" Vitaleas asks when I'm done.
"Quite so. You've been most helpful, Mr. Vitaleas. How much?"
The cashier was busy processing another customer's purchase, but obediently steps aside the moment the boss comes over with his Sith customer. The previous customer has no choice but to let me go first. I studiously ignore any curses he might be muttering under his breath.
Vitaleas scratches his beard and inputs the numbers into the cashier device. "All in all, 2000 credits, my lord. But you get the special discount for service to the state, so that makes it 1700. 1500 if you have specie. We Weapons Masters thank the Disciples for their service."

I wonder how many people are muttering about Sith privilege. I open up my purse, and start counting currency. Alas, I don't have gold or silver with me. So paper money it is. When I withdraw a hundred credit note, I see an image of Vader on the obverse. The reverse shows Eisen's likeness, an image of a smiling farmer and a Sith striving together, and a Twi'lek Jedi being trampled.

"Make it one thousand eight hundred," I say, putting the banknotes on the counter. "Your weapons save lives."
He grins, taking the money. "Thank you, my lord. As long as our people are armed and we have vigilant Sith like you, humans will never be slaves!" Cheers and clapping ensues among the customers and staff.

The two of us depart, with Honna carrying the big crate. "Do you need any help with that?" I ask.
"No, m'lord," her muscles visibly bulge beneath her vest. I roll my eyes when I see the Tarkinclassic parked on the other side of the street. After dumping our new kit in the trunk of the groundcar, we take off.
"You can have my machine pistol. Keep it concealed until we're out of town. Good thinking on getting some extra kit. It slipped my mind," I admit while Honna navigates a path through the by now fairly busy streets.
"I's takes care of my boys. They's mine. PF bigshots give us nothin', so we gotta stick together."
"I figured. I suppose I can always pressure that idiot Necharos to give us more equipment, but I'd rather not be dependent on that snake. Restrictions on armaments for xenos servitors are...looser outside of the cities. But we're going to need a more reliable supplier."

I gaze out of the window while we drive past a market, where vendors peddle their wares to passing pedestrians. Women congregate around the store of a seamstress offering dresses styled after the fashion of St. Padmé. Yet even here, green-uniformed Order Policemen and Hearthguards, identifiable by their brown uniforms, are on patrol. "I need more guards. People I can trust."

Hard to come by. With all that's happened, I'm on edge. Today, the mob praises my name, tomorrow they might just as easily demand my head. All it takes is the right scandal, the right whispers in the right ears, or the whims of a few Sith Lords.

Suddenly I feel a powerful pressure building up inside my skull. I grimace, my head pounding. Then the landscape around me shifts. I stand in a dark forest. Lightning flashes from the sky. I see broken bodies, shades moving among the trees and hear men scream in agony. This is....

"The day and place that made you," a cold voice rasps. Immediately, I turn and look upon the withered ancient clad in maroon robes. He sits upon a throne made of black stone, with jagged spikes protruding from it like the legs of a dead spider.
"That one wasn't there, you know," I point out a bit tartly.
He laughs, a harsh sound that reminds me of the bark of a crow. "Do permit an old man his indulgences, little one. Your mundane business is concluded, I take it?"
How can he enter my mind like this from afar? What else can he see? "I'm sure your watchers have informed you of every detail. They're terribly bad at keeping a low profile."

"Mundane minds using mundane means," he says dismissively. "The judgement awaits."
"I trust the traitor hasn't been fully broken yet. I'd like to hear him sing."
His lips twitch. "Have no fear, he will sing for you, but he's just a small piece. Think carefully before you decide how dig you deep."

"By attacking me – right after the conclave no less – they disrespected your judgement."
"Are you so certain I wasn't the culprit?" he asks with his sarcastic, mocking smile. "Surely you've been mulling over every possible one."
"It would make a poor test, my lord. My mediocrity in combat is well-known to you. Regardless, I will will uncover the truth."
"You have fire behind that meek facade you've so assiduously cultivated. Do you want to use it to stir up the mob? Don't think I've missed your insinuations to the press."
"Your conclave showed me the power of the word and the passion of the mob. What kind of Sith would I be if chained myself to official channels?"
"A stupid one." He leans forward, his sunken yellow eyes burrowing themselves into my mental walls. "I once knew a Sith called Periander. After conquering a city, he asked his father how he should best govern the place. His father drew his sword, and cut down the tallest poppies in the garden. Do you understand?"
Thunder roars overhead. My heart thunders inside my chest. "Yes."

"Your every action creates ripples. Waves that you cannot control. Beware of being too hated...and too loved. Don't dally any longer. Or your truth will forever slip from your grasp." The thunder bellows so loudly to be deafening, and the wind howls. I'm thrown to the ground.

My eyes shoot open, and I'm in the car again, shaking and gasping for breath. "Boss, m'lord?" Honna grunts loudly. "You's hear me?"
"Um, yes, what were you saying?" Sweat drips down my brow, and my head is ringing. How long was I out? My legs feel stiff, and the stinging feeling has just gotten worse. Damn you, Lazaros.

In the aftermath I feel Morgak emerging from the deepest pits of my mind. I have never felt her so uneasy, afraid. "The ancient Sith is dangerous."
"I know."

"Then you are not concerned enough!" Morgak snaps irritably.
"Look, there's no point being concerned about it if he can just jump in for a telepathic conference whenever he wants. I just need to take precautions."
"Such as?" she challenges.
"I'm not sure, yet."
"Then make it a priority, ape! The other Sith are dangerous, especially to the weak and helpless, this one is dangerous to everyone."

"You lookin' mighty pale, boss. Your wound acting up?" Honna asks.
"No...a Sith just...contacted me. We should hurry to the Temple."
My protector grunts. "Ah, magic stuff, got it."

When we arrive at the temple, a large crowd awaits me in front of the steps. Perhaps it is an after-effect of having my mind invaded by Lazaros, but for a moment I am seized by a feeling of panic. Perspiration gathers on my palms.

Are they here to lynch me? Has whoever was behind the attack decided to stir up the mob? Are there assassins hidden among the crowd, just waiting for the right moment to pull the trigger? I take a breath, trying to steady myself in the Force. I sense no hostility. No one yells at me. The crowd watches me in solemn silence. Children tug at the hands of their parents.

"Blessed Handmaiden, who attacked you?" someone suddenly yells when I walk towards the steps. Before I can respond there is a loud noise as a shiny black groundcar turns up. Coming to a halt, its passengers disembark.

Spyridon is the first to step out. Seeing the crowd, he tips his hat. Drakinos and a younger looking police officer emerge from the vehicle, dragging the bound, and gagged would-be assassin out with them. He looks like he has been roughed up a lot. His face is bruised and I'm certain he's missing teeth. A bandage has been wrapped around his stump.
"That's him! Jedi dog! Traitor!" an angry looking woman yells.
"He's not fit t' step foot in the Vader's Temple!" a balding man bellows. "All who lay a hand on the Handmaiden must pay, before the Vader punishes us for their sins!"

More and more people take up the call. So many voices, full of rage and fury. It is impossible to place any of them. "Kill him!" Feral roars of rage burst from the crowd. Out of the corner of my eye, I notice Spyridon is regarding me curiously. And from inside the temple, I feel the fathomless, terrible void that is Lazaros.

Next to me Honna tenses. One hand is close to her pistol, the other ready to draw her axe. The prisoner is shivering in fear, but he cannot resist while the policemen drag him forward through the mob. To my surprise, my heart is stirred to...something close to pity. He's just a pathetic, deluded fool. "Good people, be calm!" I start, but my voice is drowned out by the wild, almost animalistic roarinng that rises from hundreds of throats without pause. The most savage, and blood-curdling calls come from the schoolchildren.
"Blessed Handmaiden, you're not safe! Let us protect you!" a veteran in an old Imperial Army uniform that has seen better days calls out. He has a scraggly beard and a scarred face. In the sunlight, a medal gleams around his neck.
"The Jedi dog had helpers. Don't let him escape justice!" Someone yells, and throws a half-rotted tomato at the prisoner. The tomato explodes, smearing his face, and Drakinos' coat. A rotten egg follows and smashes against the prisoner's overall.

Internally I cringe. Honna gives me a questioning look, silently waiting for orders. Knowing what she's asking, I shake my head. This getting far too out of hand. Through the Force, I perceive more refuse showering the prisoner. Refuse and stones. I pull the Force into my lungs, and unleash a roar of my own. "I. Said. Calm!"

The air around me twists in strange shapes. Several in the crowd take a step back, shocked. A few at the head of the crowd stumble, clutching their ears. And my head hurts, and my parched throat feels like it is burning. Panting, I suck in oxygen. As savage as the crowd appears, I cannot dismiss them as mindless. Every group has its interests, its ringleaders and strings you can pull. I must...find them when I'm done here.

"Brothers, sisters, I can understand your anger. I feel your rage. And I'm humbled by your devotion. But don't vent your fury against honest lawmen. You're not rabid animals, you're humans. Good people, you're better than this. This man will be put to the question and those responsible for his crime will be found...and punished. If you wish to offer to defend me, prove to me that you can control yourselves. Now let us pass in peace!"

Silence descends upon the crowd. For a long, drawn-out moment the civilians just stare at me. Some sullen or angry, others with understanding. Then suddenly a few of them step forward. The veteran stands at the head of them "Make way for the Blessed Handmaiden of St. Padmé!" he bellows.

"Come, Blessed One." Suddenly an older woman, dressed in the uniform of the Padme Vader Feminine League, has appeared at my side. She looks a bit plump and every inch the matron. Her greying blonde hair is worn in a severe bun. On her neck she wars the Great Mother's Cross in silver, but what really catches my eye is the Tears of Padmé badge. A crescent moon facing down with teardrops hanging from it.

Immediately, she notices me staring. "The Vader giveth, the Vader taketh away. There with Him and St. Padmé now," she says without mirth.
"I'm sorry, I didn't mean to stare. I'm...sorry for your loss."
She brushes my words away. "Think nothing of it...g...," she catches herself and brings her hand to her mouth, "Blessed One. My apologies. You look so young."

"Kyriaki, it is time," Spyridon informs he curtly, giving the woman a polite nod. "Madam, you're an example to us all."
"We should let these people guide us instead of barging in. She can come with us to the gate," I state, glancing back at the older woman. "If you want to. I would hear your story."
"These old eyes have seen many things. I've seen the Imperium's grandeur and its darkest hour. I haven't seen an emissary of St. Padmé yet. Very well."
"I've got men on the rooftops, just in case," Drakonis whispers to me, wiping the tomato juice from his coat. "Hope I don't get called into a meeting today," he adds dryly.

The veteran and some of his comrades clear a path through us, getting unruly onlookers out of the way through a combination of barking orders and occasional elbowing. Honna never leaves my side, her brown eyes scanning the crowd for any dangers, any sudden movements or hidden weapons. The policemen push the whimpering prisoner forward. Every once in a while Honna growls at him if he slackens. No more refuse is thrown his way, but the mob spew curses at him.

The older woman guides me down the path the veterans have cleared for us."My name's Annita Zaroti. I've born seven children - six sons, one daughter," she clutches her cross. "One son died as a little babe before he said his first word, another lies buried beneath the sands of the DMZ. Two died in the jungles of Chios to make it safe for a future they'd never see, another is alive, but the war maimed his body and tortured his spirit. Even the doctors of the hospice can't help him anymore."
"Look at her, a loyal baby factory who birthed murderers," Morgak hisses.
"Your sons were heroes," I say feelingly.
"Yes, and I had to bury their bones all the same. The Vader has left me one son, my daughter and four grandchildren. I'm old, I've seen great victories and terrible defeats and I've buried the bodies after both. I've cleared away the rubble after our cities were bombed, and I've seen humans turn on each other like beasts. But when I heard you speak, my lord, it stirred something inside my tired, old bones. And...I'm not the only one."
"I'm grateful that I'm able to inspire such thoughts. I hope to prove worthy of them." The massive Temple looms ahead of me, rising to unbearable height. Amidst martial statues, the Vardariotai await, their armour blood-red and their helmets blank.

The mob has cleared, giving us a path across the field. The veteran stands at the side with some of his companions. Up close, I realise he is missing an eye. He bows his head. "Blessed One," he states. "Your name and rank, soldier."
"Lieutenant Vlassis Peras. Sorry about things getting a bit...rowdy."
"To lead, we must know our people's wants and grievances, but they must obey the law, too. You have my thanks for helping calm things down. I gather you have some authority among these people."
He shrugs. "These people are simple folk. Honest, Vader-fearing, they remember what we veterans did for this country."
"Your deserve recognition for your sacrifice," I remark, regarding his mutilated eye. "Where did you serve?"
"Grimwater Swamp, Blessed One."
"I...heard about that battle. But textbooks can't convey what a soldier suffered."
A shadow passes over his face. "I don't know what the books or films tell you these days. But we advanced over corpses, we retreated over corpses. There was our barrage, there was the Jedi dogs', and over the top we went. Still remember it as if it was yesterday. My nose filled with fumes and death, ears ringing from screams and shelling, skin burning from gas. And the mud, damn mud everywhere."
"That sounds like hell. You're a strong man to have survived it."
He rolls up his sleeve, revealing a tattoo displaying St. Padmé. "I like to think she was looking out for me. Some of the stoutest-hearted men I know perished...or worse." For a long moment, he regards me. "I'm sorry, Blessed One, but you remind me of my daughter. You look about her age."
I wonder, what bedtime stories did you tell your daughter? I reckon if any slaves appeared in them, they were savages better off in chains. But I keep my feelings leashed, and smile bashfully. "I grew up without a father...or a mother. I've always yearned for one...so I consider myself a daughter of the People's Community."
"I want to help you spread your message. And I'm not the only one in the community."
"Kyriaki," the familiar, rumbling baritone of Spyridon interrupts, "you really shouldn't dally. It's bad form to keep Lazaros waiting. Idle hands make him curious...and then he goes poking around in places you really don't want him to."
I tense, and my mind immediately flashes back to the Sith Lord's recent...conference call. Composing myself, I give the veteran a nod. "Keep order...and come to me after the conclave."
The soldier salutes. "You can count on me and mine. May the grace and blessings of St. Padmé be with you."
"May the Vader stand with you, Lieutenant." I feel a cold chill spread from the ring on my finger while Morgak slithers back to her home deep inside the darkest recesses of my mind. "Do not sympathise with these savages, ape. They would gladly tear you down just as quick as they build you up!"

"I know," I respond mentally, breathing heavily while I walk towards the massive doors, and the dark energies that swirl around the monument. Our prisoner is dragged along, his whimpering becoming increasingly frantic the closer we get to this cursed place. Statues of Sith Lords and gargoyles gaze down upon me in silent judgement. Within the temple I feel the unbearable of the black hole that is Lazaros. But...I don't flinch.

The Vardariotai open the doors, and I give Honna a silent nod to remain put. "Second time the serpents coil, make sure you're not bitten by them," Morgak speaks. And I walk into the dark hall, towards the unbearable, dreadful presence.
 
Last edited:
Kyriaki

Once again I walk down the corridors of this dark Temple. The Archimandrite greets us at the doorstep and ushers us straight through the great hall towards the inner sanctum. Light streams down from the stained glass windows, washing those below in faint colour. We march under the watchful eyes of the Vardariotai.

Our footsteps echo on the cold marble floor. The sweet scent of incense streams into my nostrils. Candles shine like stars. A dozen Sith acolytes are kneeling before the great statue of the Vader, beseeching him to bless their swords they have piled up at his feet. All the better to have his blessing before they go on a righteous quest to plunge them into the bellies of the innocent. Before the statues of St Padmé, a priest is leading a hundred believers in fervent prayer. Many of them are schoolkids. Young maidens and middle-aged matrons have congregated around the Virgin Shmi, beseeching her for sons. The hushed words tell me some are barren. As they hear our arrival, several believers cease their devotions and call out to us. Spyridon and I bid them not to let us distract them from their prayers.

Drakonis and his subordinate drag the prisoner along, while Spyridon walks next to me, here and there making remarks I don't care for, but have to politely indulge. Damn it, I want Honna at my side. Without her I feel exposed. I still feel Morgak's presence through our bond, but so close to Lazaros it is subdued. Even the spirit of vengeance is...disconcerted. It does little to calm my nerves.

It was only yesterday that the highest prelates sat there in judgement of me. Now I shall face them once more. I know that some of them wish to have my head on a platter, and to those who don't I'm just a piece on a game board. For all I know, any one of them could've been behind the attack.

Damn it. If only I'd interrogated this cretin when he was in my power. Too late now. But if I have to play their absurd games, so be it. I can turn it to my advantage.

"Anything on our man?" I ask Drakonis quietly.
The detective's response is crisp and to the point. "Dorotheos Remilis. Former Stormtrooper, fought for the Usurper. Pardoned like the rest, but his career hit rock bottom. There was a disciplinary procedure for. The wife's a laundrywoman. He has two little girls."
"Anything else?"
"Just a couple disciplinary procedures for misconduct. Alcohol, Key – the usual. That man you killed, Christos Stamiades, was in the same platoon. Seems he was a squad leader."
"And the Sith?"
"I have no access to his files."
"Just a cur with some low cunning, from an unremarkable family," Spyridon's baritone glides through the air. He gives me a stern look. "Now let's not trouble the congregation, shall we?"

The closer we get to the hall of judgement, the more I feel Lazaros' presence. It begins as a faint stirring in the Force. It intensifies until it feels to me as if the Force itself is roiling, as if in the grip of a massive storm.

"It's not often a squib gets to be in the presence of the High Augurs," Spyridon tells Drakonis conversationally. "A great honour has been bestowed upon you. I hope it's not the last in your life," he chuckles.
"Yes, my lord," Drakonis says...stoically.
Spyridon gives him a look. "Cheer up, detective. You're almost as glum as Kyriaki."
"I'm focused, my lord," I retort.
Drakonis' minion clears his throat. "Is the High Logos going to be there, my lord? Is it true...," he looks around, as if suddenly nervous, "what they say about him?"
"What do they say, boy?" There's a glint in Spyridon's red eyes.
"Uh...well, that the xenos Jedi infected him with the Gulag Virus because they feared his knowledge, but the Vader's blessing protected him; that he was Father Malitia's truthspeaker; that he can see the future."
"I couldn't possibly comment. But I wouldn't pry too deeply. Some mysteries are best left...unearthed." He's speaking to the policeman, but for just a moment his disconcerting eyes dart in my direction. I meet his gaze with a taciturn expression. "Don't you agree, Kyriaki?"
"Quite, my lord."
"Sith business," Drakonis says, and out of the corner of my eye I notice him shooting his colleague a warning look.
My gaze turns to his subordinate. "What's your name, officer?"
"Trifonas Mavrea, ready to serve, my lord."
"I'm training him," Drakonis remarks.
"In investigative techniques," Mavrea says quickly with a slight huff. "I've already got plenty of hands-on experience handling xenos terrorists and their lackeys. Isn't that right, scum?" he hisses in the ear of the prisoner, striking him with the baton. The man cries out in pain. "I did a tour in Prosperity, keeping order so good folk can sleep at night. If the traitors attack you again, I'm ready to do my duty."
"I'm sure, officer. Now stay your hand unless I command you to strike."

This time only three thrones of the High Augurs are occupied. Lazaros, Marakos, and Primakos stare down upon me. Sith's presence is enough to make me feel a cold shiver, and I suppress a shudder. Drakonis and his colleague both bow deeply. The younger officer is visibly fidgeting, like he doesn't know where to put his hands. The prisoner falls to his knees, whimpering pathetically and shivering.

Primakos looks rather different. Yesterday, his robes were already the simplest, but now his attire has been stripped of all finery. Though they are clean, they're frayed and patched.
Marakos, dressed in magnificently embroidered robes, is the first to speak. "Young Kyriaki, I hear you were once more put to the test. I hope your injuries aren't too severe, little one. The Temple has renowned healers."
Always be on guard when a Sith is acting nice. The thought of putting myself in their care puts me on edge. I'll say, the stitched embroidery on his robes is nice. Pity the wearer is utterly repulsive. "I thank you for your consideration, Your Eminence, but my own powers and the care I've received are sufficient. Let the Temple's healers tend to those truly in need."
"Your modesty does you credit, little one. But don't let it tempt you to false bravado. We know how...delicate you are. If you were to die from some minor infection, it would put this Conclave's judgement into question...and disturb the flock."
"The flock is already disturbed," Barallis thunders. "The more time we waste with empty platitudes, the more anxious they become. And they will make their voice heard. We have a prisoner."
"And now we will judge him and and then cast him into the Seven Hells," Marakos snarls.
"He must talk first," I point out. "That Sith who led the attack was just a minor cog. He wouldn't have dared strike without someone more powerful guiding his hand."
"We know all about Tenados Varido. Unfortunately his blood was splattered across the street by your pet. It's a pity he couldn't be taken captive. We're left with a mundane whose mind have been addled by blasphemous lies."
"In the game of crowns, even the most mundane pieces have a purpose. They see much more than you think," Primakos points out gruffly.
"He will testify," Lazaros rasps. The dark sun that is his aura blazes with power. "Spyridon, you were the first Sith to respond to this incident."
"Quite so, Your Eminence. Given the circumstances, I deemed it prudent to keep a close watch on all police frequencies. I have something of a working relationship with Adlerberg's finest."
"How thoughtful of you," the ancient says in that sardonic tone of his, snake-cold and serpentine eyes peering out beneath the dark cowl that frames his mottled features. The patch of skin reminds me of a fungus growing beneath a rotten log. Those disturbing eyes are staring right at me, as if imparting a message only meant for us. Suddenly I feel his presence bear down upon me. My phantom fingers itch. "Convenient, isn't it?" the voice whispers inside my mind. "Curious that with so many eyes on young Kyriaki, the assassins were able to strike nonetheless."
Spyridon shrugs, but I'm certain I can hear his breathing quickening. Nerves, or something else? Seeing him put on the spot gives me some petty satisfaction. "Absolute security is a myth we tell the proles so they can sleep more easily at night. As it is, the young lady dispatched the welp rather handily."
"You mean her pet did," Marakos says snidely. "But we all know she isn't distinguished by prowess in combat."

This is not going to be an interrogation. Just more...games. The urge to try and make Spyridon look bad is strong, but it's not the wisest move. "Lord Spyridon has helped me a lot since our paths crossed on the cruise. I'm glad he made sure our prisoner didn't have an unfortunate...accident while in custody. Otherwise we'd have no lead at all," I say softly.

Lazaros waves his hand dismissively. "And pursue it we shall. Prisoner, give us your name. Do you know who we are?"
His lip trembles. "Y-you're the High Augurs...the highest clerics of the Church. M-my name is Dorotheos...Dorotheos Remilis. Errant. 2nd Assault Regiment, 1st KEC Division Darth Vader...Your Eminence."
"The traitor's unit," Marakos says coldly. "Did you or did you not side with the Usurper Achilles against the rightful Supreme Leader?"
Remilis' breathing quickens. "We didn't know what we were doing. Everything was in chaos after Furcht died. We only had our officers to look to for guidance...and good soldiers follow orders."
"Do you believe in the Vader, St Padmé and the Virgin Shmi, son?" Primakos asks.
"With all my heart, Your Eminence. I'm a loyal soldier...a loyal soldier of the Church."
"And what is the first commandment?"

"'Thou shalt honour the Great Father, who is born of the Force as God and Man.'"
"Then why did raise a hand against the chosen of St Padmé?" Primakos growls.
The prisoner looks around, shivering. "She...she is a s-siren...a snake...sent to tempt us away from the true path. Lord Varido said...Your Eminence knows she's a fraud. He said the S-Sith w..."

"You dare question the judgement of the Conclave?!" Marakos hisses venomously, with a fury that surprises me.
"Your Eminence...he said we'd get absolu..." Then Remilis' face contorts into an expression of pain. He struggles and thrashes.
"You defile this sacred place with your blasphemous tongue," Marakos snarls stretching out his closed fist. I feel the Sith Lord's presence bear down upon the room like a choking shadow. In vain Remilis lurches against the restraints. I watch as a squirm runs through his body, and his entire body tenses.

He pulls against his shackles and makes a futile attempt to kick Drakonis, no doubt to try and provoke him to put him out of his misery. But all he succeeds in is bruising his ankles. And he lets out a blood-curdling scream, coughing up blood. More blood seeps from his eyes, and tears run down his face.

"Please...stop..please...I..."

He screams, and screams, and screams.

Lazaros' expression is unreadable. But he stares at me intently with his sunken eyes. What is going in that evil mind of his?
"Your Eminence, enough!" I suddenly declare, voice so loud that Marakos' venomous gaze shoots towards me. The surprise at someone having the gall to interrupt him is enough to cause a slip in his concentration?
"Let her be," Lazaros rasps.
"Who knows how many heretics are still be hiding among us, waiting to plunge their daggers into the faithful. We need to find the ringleaders before they corrupt more of the flock."

Briefly, I gaze towards Drakonis. "Was this man given any food? Drink?"
"No, my lord."
"That won't do. Officer Mavrea, fetch him some water!"
The officer, who seems to have gone rigid since the interrogation began, gives me a bewildered look, then snaps to attention and rushes out.

I step towards the crying, shaking Remilis. Pitiful. I can't bring myself to feel hatred for him, but nor do I feel compassion. That is reserved for the regime's victims. Not the likes of him. Or the masses clamouring outside. But I can play.

Where else am I at home, if not in a web of lies?

Bending down, I smell his blood and sweat. Pulling out a tissue, I wipe away some of the blood from his face. Almost tenderly. "Look at me, comrade. A frail maid. Am I truly that demonic to you? That fearsome?" I ask softly.
"S-siren...," he responds, but there's no fight in his voice. He reeks of sweat, his face is pale and his eyes are bloodshot.
"You love your family, don't you?" He says nothing, but he can't hide the tremble in his lip. Or the stench of fear. "Your sin doesn't have to be theirs. You must face the consequences of your actions. But your children don't have to bear the shame of being a traitor's spawn; they don't have to be torn from their mother. Your wife doesn't have to spend the rest of her life rotting away in a camp."

I pause for a moment, letting these words sink in. "It's hard to deny a Sith. It's easy to get pulled into their games, easy to be misled when one of them claims to speak for the Vader. But you wouldn't have thrown everything away solely on the say-so of a neophyte knight. We know Varido didn't act alone. He said that someone would protect you, didn't he? He couldn't have intended to strut around with the relic himself. It was meant for someone else. Someone who'd make your past go away."
He looks around fearfully, breathing ragged. "I...don't know...I'm just..."
I grab his head with the Force and roughly him towards me. There is just a bit of heat flowing through my flesh hand when I physically grab him. Not enough to summon fire and burn his face, but enough to make him feel too hot. Like the feeling of experiencing a sudden burn when you put your hand on the still hot stove. "You stand at the Nether's door. Will you sully it with lies? The choice of whether you spend eternity in the Seven Hells or earn the Father's forgiveness in purgatory is yours. There's hope in purgatory, there's none in Chaos.

Mavrea returns with the water. Taking it from him, I hold it towards the prisoner. Lacking the use of his hands, he opens his mouth and greedily swallows as it is poured down. Water dribbles down his chin. "I...don't know who was Lord Varido's boss...but he said we'd be...looked after. The Vader was with the righteous, he said. We met at the Zephyur Import & Export Company warehouse, 54 Silver Passage."
I make a mental note to look into this. "Any other details? When did you first met Varido?"
"We served together in the war. He shielded my mates and me when we were under heavy fire. I saved him from a sniper."
"Any other details? How was the meeting set up?"
"He gave us a passcode to let the guards waive us through. Said there'd be someone to let us in. 'I lift up my eyes to the mountains-where does my help come from?' And...uh...he gave us our instructions..."
"Is that all you have to say?" Marakos suddenly snaps. "You're exploiting the Handmaiden's feminine compassion to extend your pitiful life. I fear for your daughters. What immorality have you taught them?"
"None...none, they're good girls!"
"Treason is passed on through the blood."
"Focus. Did you hear or see anything else?" I interject.
"After our briefing...I heard Varido talk to a...Mr Porphyrios on his comm..."
"Mr Purple. How original. Did you see this Mr Porphyrios? Or hear his words?" Marakos prods.
Remilis shakes his head. "Wasn't a hologram. Just comm chatter. All I heard was the boss dial the number and say his name. Then I had to go to get ready. Better that way."
Lazaros leans forward. "I sense no lie in you, boy. Good, your death will be quicker and less painful than otherwise...but just as certain. Your family won't suffer." Suddenly the prisoner is lifted into the air, and dragged towards the High Logos' mangled face. Suspended in mid-air, he looks resigned to his fate even as he screams in pain.

"But to put all uncertainty to rest, we shall gaze into your mind. The procedure is unfortunately quite painful," Lazaros says conversationally. Abruptly I feel his presence touching my mind, enveloping me in a cold embrace. I stiffen, and my mental barriers are immediately raised on instinct. "Young Kyriaki, my fellow Augurs, do join me." Hearing him, I lower my barriers and my consciousness slips through the open gap Lazaros has torn into the prisoner's mind.

The throne room vanishes, and in its place is a bland office. Varido is standing in front of a desk. His comm is on the desk, and his two minions stand in front of him. "We have no time to waste, comrades. The Sith have welcomed a snake into our garden. We watch her apartment, go in, grab the relic...and deal with her. Stamiades, you've made sure we've got a way inside?"
"Consider it done, my lord. Doesn't have much in way of security. Just the beast."
"She's a Sith though," Remilis points out.
"A fraud," Varido states firmly. "As long as we strike fast and hard, and give her no time to call for help, we shall prevail."
"What about the Conclave?" Stamiades asks.
"They won't be a problem, right, my lord? You said all would be taken care of. Once the relic's in the right hands."
Varido pats Remilis on the shoulder. "Have I ever led you astray, comrades? Many of my brothers aren't on board with this charade. They're tired of the corruption, the stagnation. This...this the final insult against the faith."

"Against all we bled for," Remilis says grimly. "I'm with you."
"Me, too."
"Equip yourselves. We roll in an hour."
The two minions leave, but as Varido turns his back, Remilis lingers for a moment in the doorway. The Sith dials a number on his comm, and says: "The game's foot...Yes, Mr Porphyrios, I'll see you at the Broken Star when it's done."

"Dorotheos?" his comrade asks quietly, and Remilis quickly hastens away. I feel a slight tingle when he walks through my apparition. The office dissipates, and I find myself standing in the throne room once more.

While I'm still shaking off my daze, Lazaros speaks, "We have no further questions." Remilis' eyes bulge out of his skull, and there is a crunch when the ancient snaps his neck. The prisoner's body tumbles to the floor with a dull thud like a broken puppet whose strings have been cut.
"How many traitorous Sith have wormed their way into the order?" Barallis asks gruffly. "How many more will we drag from our nests when we find this Broken Star?"
"I'm prepared to investigate, Your Eminence," I state firmly. "If we delay, the lead will grow cold, and the Jedi dogs will undermine our Church even further."
"Not so hasty. This requires someone of greater...prowess. I'm more than willing to undertake this task. Such an insult to the Church – to the Vader – cannot go unpunished! You have petitioners to take care of, do you not?"
It takes a lot of willpower not to glare at Marakos' repulsive features. "Yes, however, given the circum..."
"And you're expected at the tourney, are you not? Believers from all across the Imperium are going to be in attendance. They long to see the Handmaiden, and her betrothed. If this quest were to prove more dangerous than a few ruffians and something were to happen to you...what effect would that have on the people?"
I grit my teeth. He has me there. Thoughts race through my mind, trying to come up with an effective counterargument. But before I can muster one, Lazaros says, "Spyridon, continue the investigation with our blessing. Use whatever means you deem necessary. The Eyes will assist you in any way."
"I will undertake this task with vigour," Spyridon, all smugness and smiles, says overly dramatically. He gives me what I suppose passes for a sympathetic ook, but just looks insincere to me. "My dear, I understand your urge to bring these conspirators to justice all too well. But we all have our part to play in the movement of pieces, our own battles to fight. Yours is with the flock, it's no less important than mortal combat with traitors and Jedi."
I bow my head slightly. "As you command, I shall attend to the flock. May the Vader stand with you and may the grace of St Padmé be upon you, my lord." But when I can, I'm going to do some digging of my own.
"Good," Marakos says, smugness roiling off him, "a woman's calling is to soothe the hurt of the fatherland."
"The annihilation of heresy is the common man's struggle as much as the Sith's," Primakos states in his powerful bass voice. "Drakonis should be involved as well." Marakos scowls at that, but Lazaros gives a barely perceptible nod.
Spyridon strokes his beard. "Detective, I trust I can call upon your investigative talents?"
It's a fleeting moment, but the inspector looks very nervous. "Yes, my lord."
"We're humbled and honoured to serve my lord," Mavrea declares with such eagerness that I would call it sycophantic, but the way his eyes shine tell me it's something else. Devotion to the Vaderite ideal Oh, you fool.
Having composed himself, Drakonis is all business again. "We can use Varido's comm to track down frequently visited locations, but need surveillance on the warehouse, my lord. How should we proceed with regards to the Broken Star?"
"I'll look into it," Spyridon replies airily. "You'll have your surveillance. We shall put a drone in the air."
"How good to see you all working together so harmoniously," Lazaros drawls, with a smile. A toothy grin with his yellow teeth on display. He presses his gnarled hands together. They remind me of claws. "Leave now. We will be watching your efforts with great interest." That sounds...more threatening than reassuring. "Especially...you, young one." I force myself to remain still and calm when I feel his predatory eyes on me. They're hollow, eerie, and callous, giving nothing away as regards to motive or intent. The air feels thick and tense. It makes my skin crawl.
"I shall do all our Father the Vader and His Bride command," I say, and curtsey so deeply that a less graceful lady would have fallen. Spyridon, who like many Vaderite butchers seems to love playing the cultured gentleman, takes me by the hand and gently raises me to my feet. "Until we meet again, my dear. Try not to get up too much mischief without me."
"Mischief? Me?" I ask with mock innocence, smiling coyly. "My lord, I'm just a delicate maiden!"
The old Sith Lord's lips curl into a smirk. "You know exactly what I'm talking about, my dear, innocent maiden." He plants a kiss on my knuckles, and says in a low voice, "you're not in Hope Falls anymore, girl. Weigh your choices carefully." He lets go of my hand. Tipping his hat to the prelates, he saunters away, the sound of his boots touching the black marble stone floor resonating in my ears.

The masked crimson guards that stand sentinel on each side of the massive doors uncross their halberds, and part to the side. "My brothers have sifted through the list of petitioners, and invited the most deserving. I have the list here," the Archimandrite tells me, having suddenly appeared at my side while I walk to the exit.
I'm sure they're all truly deserving of aid, but I hold my tongue, take the piece of paper and smile approvingly. "Very good. Unfortunately, my secretary's in Hope Falls. I imagine not every petition can be resolved in a day, so I'm going to need some help with record keeping."
"We expected this, and have assigned a scribe." The hydraulic doors slide shut behind us. Outside of the throne room, the air seems a lot more breathable. I feel the tension leaving my body.
"There's a Mrs Zaroti and a Lieutenant Peras among the crowd. Make sure they're not turned away. I wish to speak with them privately."
"It will be done." His eyes shine with devotion as we pass a Vader statue. I remember them glowing when Lazaros took possession of him, and feel my skin crawl. I make the sign of the Vader before the statue, and he does likewise.

I suppose looking at the building from the outside should have made this obvious, but the Temple is...bloody huge. It's amazing how many side rooms, little cloisters and chapels fill its massive dimensions. Without breaking his stride, the Archimandrite leads me through its manifold corridors, and past the great hall to a small narrow area.

In effect, it is a miniaturised great hall, with an altar at the end and a small row of seats on either side of the aisle. A small throne has been moved here for me to sit on. A middle-aged woman awaits us, in matronly calm composure. Her face is thin and she has sharp eyes. Dressed in white robes, she too wears the Tears of Padmé badge. A pendant dangles from her neck.

A beautiful teenage girl stands next to her. I'd estimate her at about sixteen. With her slender physique, brown doe eyes and braided brown hair, she looks like a Damsel of St. Padmé poster come to life. She wears a long, deep blue skirt and a white uniform blouse, with a black neckerchief fastened around her neck.

The matron curtseys, and so does the girl, though the latter steals shy glances at me. "My lord, my name is Sister Mordana Gavras. I'm your scribe, if it pleases you," the older woman says and prods the girl. "Agathe, greet the Handmaiden of St. Padmé!"
"Um...yes, mother. Sorry!" the girl rises to her feet, but she has curtsied so deeply she almost trips. Quickly I take her hand, and help her up. Her face turns as red as Elpsis' hair. "Thanks! Sorry...my lord...blessed one...umm..."
"Agathe, don't be so clumsy," her mother says sternly. "I'm sorry, my lord, she's a bit excitable, but she's a good girl."
"I've heard so many things about you...my lord. I saw you yesterday! It was so..." the girl trails off, biting her lip nervously. "Uh...how should I address you? Blessed One, my lord...both?"
"My lord suffices, dear," I pat her on the shoulder. Agathe smiles shyly.
"My daughter is going to assist me with taking notes. We will faithfully record every case. You will have no complaints about us. If you wish advice or want a point clarified, I stand ready to assist you, my lord," her mother states crisply.

"The flock is going to be here any moment. You're in good hands with Sister Mordana," the priest says.
"Then let us begin," I say. "How long have you been with the Church, Sister?"
Sister Mordana's starched skirts rustle as she walks with me. "My husband, Vader guide his soul, was a good man who gave twenty-five years service to the Imperium, and me three children. The youngest of which is Agathe you see here. When the rabble came to loot our city, he stood his ground. But sadly, he was not able to overcome the perfidy of the xenos. He was stabbed in the back valiantly fighting and helping defeat one of the blood traitor knights in battle."
Her daughter makes the sign of the Vader. "Father was a brave man," she says, "He would've helped you fight the demon!" The moment the words have spilt from her tongue, she looks nervous. "Not that a Sith Lord needs help...you're a demonslayer!"
I put a hand on her shoulder. "Not a lord, just a knight. And I can be killed like anyone. I slew the demon, but I was fortunate to have many brave soldiers watching my back. Men like your father." Hearing my words, she gives me another pretty little shy smile.
"I heard your bodyguard is a xenos," her mother says. "One of those porcine creatures. Please be careful, my lord. That pig may turn on you, too."
If only you knew, fool. She's better than all of you. "Honna's obedient to me," I state firmly. "Her kind have a solid survival instinct, and she knows she can only survive by serving me. The likes of the Swamp Guard won't accept her anymore."
"Then your sway over the beast is admirable. But watch yourself, my lord. Their animalistic instincts are unpredictable."

A copy of Glorious Conflict rests upon the altar, and a large stained glass window dominates the wall behind it. On one side of the image, a radiant St Padmé dispenses alms to the people of Naboo. On the other the Vader administers justice to a corrupt Gungan, Neimoidian and Twi'lek with his lightsabre. I sit down upon the throne, hands folded in my lap. Sister Mordana and her daughter sit down behind a small table near me. Of course, their chairs are smaller than mine.

Then suddenly there is a horrible, unbearable noise forces me to cover my ears! "The Handmaiden of St Padmé will receive petitioners now! Follow me to the Cloister of Mercy. In good order!"

Seriously, did it have to be so loud? "Vader's breath, do they want us to go deaf?" Agathe exclaims when the noise has subsided.
"Good thing we're in a holy place where miracles happen," I say dryly, rubbing my poor ears.
The girl lets out a little giggle, then quickly covers her mouth. Her mother looks at her sternly, but seems equally put out. "I'm sorry, my lord. I keep telling them the acoustics make the megaphone unnecessary," she says with an apologetic look.

The movements of a multitude of people upon the stone floor resonate in my ears as the petitioners approach. As they enter, I resist the urge to roll my eyes. It looks like the priest have picked a cross-section of Vaderite society to uphold the illusion we care about every pure human equally. The well-off burgher, the desperate mother with her child, the blue-collar prole who has been hard done by, the veteran and so on. I wonder how many credits changed hands while the list was being drawn up. I spy my new friends Mrs Zaroti and Lieutenant Peras among them.

"Look at these pathetic creatures, Morgak stirs, each of her words dripping with venom. "I wonder, would your handlers let in anyone who could embarrass the Sith? Keep your wits up, ape, these oh so innocent sob stories may hide mine fields.
"No doubt. If something seems fishy to you, do alert me."
Fishy? Fishy? They are butchers, liars and cravens all. This whole farce's a distraction from what really matters. They're playing you for a fool, letting you attend to beggars while they cover up their trail and find a scapegoat."

"Yes, but for now we have to play along. And I can use this...farce to my advantage. The rabble believe...or find it convenient to. What if they had a Sith who lived up to their delusional hopes? How far would they be willing to go? It's all part of the plan."
"And does that plan entail retribution? Does it include vengeance for the millions your kind murdered, ape? Or just you holding a fancy sceptre?"
"Heads on spikes, as far as the eye can see."

Zaroti is the first to speak. "Blessed One, has the traitor been punished? Do you know who was behind this cowardly attack?"
"He was given his just punishment."
"May he rot in the Seven Hells," a man in the crowd snarls.
"In his final moments, he realised how far he had fallen and shared what he knew. The fate of his immortal soul is now in the Vader's hands. There is much that remains unsolved, but brave Lord Spyridon has been tasked with uncovering the truth, assisted by our able detectives. We're all obligated to assist him in his investigation. The defence of the faith is a matter that concerns all of us, Sith and commoners alike. I ask you to spread the word that all citizens must respect the law...and be on guard against Jedi trickery and report anything suspicious. Tell your friends, your family. Understood?"

There are some murmurs among the crowd. "You can count on me, my lord, and I speak for all veterans I know. But remember that we stand ready," Peras states.
"I am pleased to hear this. I will dedicate every fibre of my being to unmasking the foes of our country and our faith...but I cannot do it alone. I need you – the people. " I pause to let these words sink in.

"But let us stop talking about me. I'm here to listen to your concerns. Anyone who has a grievance shall speak, and if it the cause is just I shall do all within my power to give you right the wrong you've suffered." I glance up at a stained glass window, and my features assume an expression of devotion. "Remember, we convene under the eyes of our Father the Vader and St Padmé."
"Take your seats. Each of you will be called forward, one by one, and you will state your case," Sister Mordana declares in a stern matron's voice. "The Handmaiden of St Padmé has many cares. It is only due to her kindness that you're here. So don't waste her time with frivolous requests or don't soil this holy place with lies." As I gaze across the crowd, and Mordana calls the first petitioner forward, I inwardly sigh. It's going to take hours to clear them out.
 
Last edited:
Kyriaki

And so they come. Sometimes in pairs, sometimes alone. There are instances of bickering when both parties have come to petition before me. Sometimes it gets out of hand and they almost come to blows. Then a stern word or a flash of Crimson Talon must calm matters. Occasionally, the Vardariotai standing sentinel outside has too haul out a petitioner who has been too disruptive.

The stories are many, but among the litany of woe there are some common themes. Corruption, abuse power. Sometimes the issue is a cruel husband, at other times a tyrannical government bureaucrat, landlord, factory boss or health insurance company. Widows of war veterans are denied their husbands' pension, workers are being laid off because it is cheaper to utilise slaves you can work to death and then replace at low cost, small businessowners are being driven out of business by the corpos, girls being forced to be wed.

And, of course, there are the great and good of society who come to me with honeyed words to obtain an advantage. The burghers, guildsmen and businessowners. Begging for an endorsement, a deal, an intercession with the Leader to change a law that gets in the way of their profits.

I smile, I look grave and concerned. I hug the children and sometimes let them sit on my lap while their desperate mothers tell me their tales of woe. I promise everything, and yet nothing.
In short, I lie.
I do not care about these people,
but I must keep up this absurd pretence.

None of these people are the authors of the dreadful scourge that is the Sith Imperium. And yet, and yet...they make it possible. They facilitate it. They keep the machinery running. What would the Sith be without the toil of their citizens? Just a cult of murderers. How many of the good people of Adlerberg stood by or cheered when 'deviants' were dragged from their homes and cast into the Seven Hells on earth? A scant few might be saved perhaps. If they have the will.

And yet,
and yet,
I must allow myself to feel for these people.
Why can't they open their eyes. Why can't they see?
Because it is too easy not to. As long as he closes his eyes and follows Party dogma, even the lowliest human prole can feel he's superior to a xenos.

I nod my head, smile and look serene and sympathetic, and in my heart of hearts I am imagining white-hot flames consuming the temple. Bogan, all the things they love about me are those I hate. If the Vaderites proclaimed me deviant filth, how many of them would clamour for the honour of lighting the fire beneath my stake?

But there's one thing this charade tells me: there are cracks in Vaderite society. Oh, sure, they all praise the Vader and the Leader and many would gladly throw a deviant like me into the fire if I wasn't anointed as Padmé come again. But many suffer under corruption and ineptitude all the same. Someone like, without a power base of my own, is useful to the powers that be as a safety valve. Let the plebs think that if they pray hard enough, the kind Handmaiden will intercede, and they shouldn't think of taking matters into their own hands. Marry me off to some brutish thug to keep me docile. Give me scraps, but no power.
But what if the mob becomes...too attached? What if I can direct their desperation, their fear, their devotion? And inflame it.

Sister Mordana, and sweet Agathe record everything dutifully. Sometimes the Sister brings the power of the stern matron to bear, admonishing those who deign to make demands of St Padmé's Handmaiden or steal her precious time. Every once in a while Agathe refills my glass of water, giving me her shy little smile.

I hold court under the watchful gaze of St. Padmé. They say she would not call an end to the petitions until every poor orphan had gone home with a meal in their belly and a few credits in hand. They say she worked herself to exhaustion, for her compassion was boundless...for the pure human Naboo, that is. They say many wholesome things.

What I know is that many people believe it was so, and that belief makes it real. Spyridon's words echo in my mind. "They must be able to touch the divine – here on earth." In this hour, when they look upon me, they want to be convinced that St Padmé has manifested on earth to lighten the burdens weighing them down.
I sip my glass of water while the guard hauls out a petitioner who got just a bit too noisy for my tastes. A warning to the rest, and a brief respite before the next case. The candles burn, their flames soft and steady. "Mr Loukas Fotatos, Mrs Avra Valiade, come forward!" Sister Mordana calls out.

More than a few cases are adversarial, and the two people who come forward could not look more different. Mr Fotatos is well-groomed and dressed in a neatly tailored navy blue suit with pristine shoes. He wears the badge of the Humanist League of Legal Professionals. Mrs Valiade is a housewife in a conservative blouse and long skirt. She wears all black. No Mother's Cross, but a Tears of Padmé badge.

Mordana leans over to me, whispering in my ear. "Titan Vehicle and Plate Works. Her husband was an engineer. He was killed in an industrial accident. The company's denied responsibility."
"The name sounds familiar," I mutter.
"A big contractor for the Armaments Ministry, my lord," she checks her notes. "They specialise in making tank tracks, armour for tanks and other military vehicles." Curious that the prelates even let the widow through the door. Is this is a test, a trap?

"Thank you for receiving me, blessed one," the woman says, bowing. There is fear in her voice, but her eyes show a steely determination.
Fotatos bows with an exaggerated flourish. "It's an honour to be in your presence, blessed one. I do apologise for the inconvenience. You have so many important cases. If it had been put up to us, we wouldn't have burdened you with this...fairly mundane matter."
"Mundane?" Mrs Valiade snaps. "Is that what you call it when your greed, your negligence costs a human life? The life of my husband?!"
I have no doubt this barb of his was calculated, as is the faux contriteness in his eyes. "Mrs Valiade, I sympathise with you. It's a tragedy any time a citizen passes away long before their time. As I told you, we're fully prepared to recompense you for the damage."
"You mean you offer me a pittance to silence me. Does that bring my husband back? What about all the other workers who lost their lives or limbs because of your indifference?"
"Rumours. The case was already brought to court, and no evidence of wrongdoing on the part of my client was determined."
"Of course the court said that. You..."
There are shouts from among the crowd. Some in favour of the widow, others against. The crimson-clad Vardariotai thumps the floor with his halberd to silence the outcry. He and another guard haul out some troublemakers.
"Enough!" the Force carries my voice, giving it a booming quality. Enough to make both the widow and the lawyer wince in shock, and take a step back. "Both of you will state your cases – without interruptions."
"Yes, my blessed one," Mrs Valiade says, glaring daggers at the lawyer.
"My apologies, blessed one. I forgot myself. Tempers run hot sometimes," Fotatos says in a manner that doesn't sound apologetic at all.
"Mrs Valiade, you go first."
The woman swallows. "My lord, I'm a mother...I am, I was a wife. Until my husband was cruelly taken from me. Vasileios was an engineer at this...." she looks like she's about to say something scatological before composing herself, "at the Titan plant in Adlerberg. He was thorough, he was good. Great with children. Last year he was conducting repairs on the generator. But when he worked on the switchboard...it...he was electrocuted to death. He was scarcely recognisable when I was shown the body. He thought it was isolated. But because these...people put profit over lives, it had been mislabelled and the wiring was faulty."
Agathe jots down notes. "Mr Fotatos?" I ask expectantly.
He adjusts his glasses. "The switchboard was indeed unsafe, but no blame falls to my client. I'm sorry about Mr Valiade's tragic accident, but he was negligent. His supervisor reminded him many times to follow protocol. It was his responsibility to ensure there were no safety violations. Because of his negligence we've had to carry out costly repairs. Repairs that have slowed down our production. At a time when our company has been called upon to dedicate everything to the Malitia Programme. However, we're not heartless. We offered Mrs Valiade a settlement out of court, and three thousand credits."
"Three thousand when I have a daughter to look after. A little girl who'll never get to hug her father again. And I'm not the only one."
The lawyer gives her a pitying look. "Unfortunately, Mrs Valiade, you don't qualify for more. Mr Valiade's death, while tragic, an accident caused by negligence on his part. Moreover, you only have one child. We can't treat you the same as a bearer of the Mother's Cross. Or your husband like a soldier who died a martyr. The law is very clear on this."
"He's right about that," Mordana whispers.
"I don't want a handout, I want justice!" she looks at me pleadingly, "blessed one, my Vasileios was the breadwinner of the family. I'm facing eviction. I don't have anyone to turn to. I don't want to be a burden. I can and will work...but I need a way to get back on my feet."
"Do you have any evidence to back up your accusations?"

"Blessed one, my husband had twenty-five years of clean safety records. Not a single reprimand. His colleagues vouched for him."
"And in court all confirmed that the company had done all it could to provide a safe working environment," the lawyer states.
Mrs Valiades scoffs. "Of course they did. But Vasileios...kept a logbook."
I raise an eyebrow. "Kept or acquired?"
She shifts awkwardly on her feet. "Acquired, blessed one. It shows how poor the maintenance was, no matter how much he tried to push management to make improvements. I have it right here."
"Your husband had no right to company property," the lawyer declares angrily. "No doubt it has been doctored. You made no mention of it in court."
"Because I wouldn't get a fair hearing."
"Give it to me." The lawyer looks like he's about to tear it from her hands when she hands the small logbook over. Mordana immediately takes it.
"Blessed one, my company deserves a chance to issue a rebuttal to this...travesty. We haven't been presented any evidence of wrongdoings, only disingenuous assertions. From our humble beginnings, we've done our utmost to meet the needs of our glorious Imperial Army. Just three months ago, five of our armaments workers were awarded medals by Marshal Nikator for overfulfilling production quotas. Our system of scientific management has been successfully applied in factories across the Imperium."
"My lord," Mordana interjects, "we need to study this alleged logbook carefully and verify it's authenticity. I suggest a recess so I can have an expert look over it."
"A wise suggestion. Mrs Valiades, Mr Fotatos, we'll reconvene soon. You'll be called in. Don't leave the temple premises. The Vardariotai shall see to your...safety. Just a precaution, you understand. And no comm calls."
"Blessed one, I appreciate this due diligence, but I have some important clients I need to contact. Surely this will be permitted! The matter concerns government contracts!" He's sweating heavily, breathing harder than one would think. Something has spooked him.
"I am more than willing to follow your instructions, blessed one," Mrs Valiade says, eyes staring at the lawyer.
"This will not be permitted, Mr Fotatos. You will follow my decree. We shall not keep you long...." It feels good to say, watching him flit between anger, frustration and grudging acceptance.
"As you...wish, blessed one. I will explain the delay to my clients once this unfortunate business has been resolved."
"Do that...once it has been resolved. I bid everyone to wait outside. Your time will come. For now...go and reflect on St Padmé's wisdom." The petitioners file out of the room, followed by the guard. I lean back in my throne-like chair.

Agathe refills my glass, and hands it to me. "Here, my lord," she says, pauses, then adds, "what a dick."
"Language, Agathe Gavras!" her mother chides her sharply.
Agathe's face turns a bright shade of scarlet, and she brings her head to her mouth. It's kind of adorable. "Sorry," she mutters, not sounding sincere about it at all. "But he is a...," she cringes under a sharp look from her mother, "nasty guy," she amends.
I have to work hard to suppress my laughter. "He's rather unpleasant, isn't he? But we must base our judgement on the greater good, not personal feelings. Remember, Agathe, not everyone who comes to you with a tale of woe is in the right."
"Yes, my lord, sorry."
To soften the reprimand I take her hand. "You want justice – that's laudable. High or low, before Him and Her we are all equal. But there will always be those who'll try to exploit your goodness."
The girl's eyes widen at the sudden physical contact, and her expression brightens. "I'll remember! I just...want to help."
"Agathe, ask the Archimandrite to call Mr Panagou. And fetch us some refreshments," her mother orders her.
"Yes, mother," she steals another glance at me before getting up. "Back soon."
"Did they really get those awards?" I ask Sister Mordana once her daughter has shut the door behind her.
"Yes, and more. The ceremony was all over the newsreels. A former director is a member of the Main Committee for Tank Production."

What a tangled web our bureaucracy is. Business and politics interlocked. lift the glass and take a rather unladylike gulp. My throat feels parched from all the talking. "After Adlerberg's liberation, the Director-General made a big donation to the Church," Mordana continues.
"The Church in general or the Temple?"
"The latter. The savages and blood traitors had desecrated it with their filth. His mother remained in my sisters' prayers for seven weeks after her death. He's paid for the same honour to be extended to him and his wife after they pass away."
I raise an eyebrow. "Are you implying I should go easy on Titan because they're devout..and well-connected?"
"I imply nothing, my lord," she says calmly. "I'm just notifying you of facts you may haven't been informed about."
"Of course. I appreciate your...thoroughness." I look towards the mural of the serene St Padme. Can I afford to offend someone powerful? Or rather can I afford not to after I said so much fancy prose about combating injustice? "I will consult scripture," I say at last.
"True wisdom is to be found in His word," the Sister says approvingly.
"Send the engineer to me once he has studied the logbook."
"Yes, my lord."

It's a good excuse to be alone with my thoughts, but I do actually take the time to meditate and read Glorious Conflict. It's striking how many passages the good book has that talk about looking out for one's fellow man and woman...if they are pure human, of course. And how many times St Padmé speaks out against rapaciousness and greed. Time and again, she rails against the duplicitous financier, and the robber baron. Even with all the twists and turns of Imperial politics, these passages have remained...

Eventually Agathe comes back with refreshments and Sister Mordana returns with the engineer, a middle-aged, weathered looking man. The engineer approaches with the logbook. He does not seem particularly intimidated by me, but on the other hand he seems to be focused on the task at hand. "I've looked this over, my lord. These old THX boards need regular maintenance to keep working. They're quite simple to isolate from mains power if they've been installed correctly. There's three important things I see here. First, when this was installed it was clearly done improperly, with a second mains connection put in and not properly labelled. Second, perhaps because of this, the old engineer used to only do basic maintenance, and when this new fellow took over no one told him about the changes. Lastly, I see that the book has been altered. There's pages removed, sections crossed out, including that improper modification, I only saw it because I interpreted the badly drawn diagram someone had done, and it matches what happened. Basically, when the engineer isolated the unit it wasn't really and...zap."
"Thank you, Mr Panagou. Anything else that caught your eye?"
He scratches his chin. "On the whole, it shows infrequent maintenance in a bunch of areas. Faulty railings in the foundry, for example."
"Thank you. Agathe, bring everyone back in."
"Yes, my lord," the girl jumps to her feet and skips to the door.

Soon the chamber is once more filled with people. Ava Valiade looks hopeful, Fotatos tries to look composed, but the emotions I feel radiating from him tell a different story. His eyes can't lie. "I appreciate your patience. We've reviewed the logbook with the help of Mr Panagou. Just to recapitulate, Mr Panagou, in your professional opinion the logbook shows that the cause of the accident was improper maintenance, and that it had been maintained incorrectly from the start?"
"That's correct, my lord."
"And the logbook shows clear evidence of tampering."
"That's also correct. Like I said, pages are missing, sections crossed out, and so on."
"All to hurt my client's company, my lord," Fotatos speaks up, pointing at the widow. "At first I believed she was merely shaken by grief."
"Don't make excuses. I did no such thing. Nor did my husband. Would he tamper with your logbook, then deliberately get himself killed?" she counters.
"My lord, anyone can provide a tampered logbook that conveniently matches a regrettable workplace accident," Fotatos insists. But he's breathing heavily. More than an innocent man should. "The factory was thoroughly inspected..."
"No inspection took place," Ava says hotly. "I have witnesses. The 'inspector' was entertained with brandy and..."
"And will those witnesses please step forth and testify under oath in a court of law?" the lawyer interjects.
"I've heard enough," I cut them off sharply. "I have no reason to doubt Mr Panagou's expertise. But Mr Fotatos, you're right about one thing." For a moment the lawyer looks smug. "Ultimately it's one word against the other. But Bogan has blessed and burdened us Sith with the power to pierce the fog of uncertainty. Your tongue can lie...but not your memories. At the speed of thought, I can turn your mind into an open book."
The lawyer pales. "Surely you..."
"I am going to read your mind. Don't be afraid, I have no desire to cause harm..."
"I will submit, my lord. I have...nothing to hide," Mrs Valiade says quickly, though I detect a note of trepidation in her voice. Her lip trembles slightly. Having nothing to hide is no protection from a Sith's callousness, after all.
"Mr Fotatos?"
The lawyer gulps nervously before trying to answer. "Blessed one...my lord...this is highly irregular! I...I request a consultation with...."
"If you have nothing to hide, then there is nothing to fear," I say. I revel in the fear oozing from him.
"I don't doubt you...I have nothing to conceal, but...I'm a lawyer, I must keep the confidence of my clients..."
"And I'm not in the arms business, so I have no interest in proprietary Titan tech. If you're truly worried I might inadvertently glimpse a trade secret, let it be known that I'm willing to let the High Logos scrub it from my mind. Surely you don't doubt him?"
"But...I need to speak to..."
I make a dismissive gesture. "Thank you, Mr Fotatos. You've been very helpful."
"But I didn't say-" He begins, trying not to cringe.
"All the same. Very helpful. You reek in the Force, Mr Fotatos. Your thoughts, your fears betray you. I hereby call an end to this session, and find Mrs Valiades to be in the right."
"This will not stand! The courts have already judged this case! My client will challenge this verdict. The Moff-"
"It's the prerogative of the Church to review and correct court judgements found to be in error," Sister Mordana interjects.
"Her lordship is no judge -"
"No, I'm not. I have a higher mandate. Your greed cost the life of a loyal Imperial citizen. A woman lost her husband, a little girl her father. Who else has your greed, your negligence endangered? Your company owes Mrs Valiade an apology and a payout. Eighty thousand credits."
The widow looks stunned. "Thank you, my lord. I didn't expect this..."
"That is far in excess of what she is due!" the lawyer protests.
"It's a small amount, not even a day's profit," I retort. "Furthermore, I will need access to your records to see for myself."
"I will have to speak with the factory manager," he says with a huff. "Only he can give clearance. He will contact you to...sort things out."
I shrug. "Speak to the manager, speak to the board. But an inspection will be carried out. I would also speak to some of your workers, especially your heroes of labour."
"Blessed one...I admire your dedication. But you're making a mistake. Titan is not the enemy. We are a patriotic, law-abiding company that has made a vital contribution to our glorious army. If every minor incident is blown out of proportion, it's going to open the door to class warfare. We've provided stable and gainful employment to thousands of Imperial citizens..."
"And you've profited handsomely from it, as is your right. We Humanists aren't Jedi. We believe in thrift, enterprise, innovation. There's nothing shameful about making a profit from honest work. But with it comes responsibility. Greed is a Neimoidian value, not a human one. The Vader spurned the moneylenders and profiteers of the xenos Republic. The Jedi were eager to lure the hapless into the arms of the xenos financiers for their own vanity and power. But our Father drove them out of the Temple, despite the protests of the Jedi Council. The way to paradise at the Vader's side is through good works, strength and purity, not treasures."

I see the widow fall to her knees. Tears of relief and joy spilling down her cheeks. She's muttering prayers, clearly disbelieving. I approach her and help her up.
"Thank you, blessed one. I never expected...may the Vader look over you."
"And you. I will have my people follow up and ensure the company does pay what is owed. There will likely be other questions. I would, when you have finished grieving, consider finding a new husband. This money will help you for a while, but it will not serve your whole life. You will need a breadwinner. And your daughter needs a father, and you still have many child-bearing years ahead of you."
"I...yes, my Lord. The pain is still too close to think about that...but I will consider it."
"Good...Father's blessing be upon you." My eyes dart towards the lawyer. "You may go, Mr Fotatos. We will be in touch."
"I must contact my client!" he bustles from the room, communicator in hand. Several among the crowd of petitioners erupt in cheers.
"We'll be hearing from the manager soon," Mordana comments.
"I'm looking forward to it."

None of this changes the system, and no doubt the widow is as deluded as the rest. But it feels...good to put this overmighty parasite in his place. But the moment I think this, I feel a shiver run down my spine. "Basking in your 'victory', are you? Does it feel good to see her look at you with pure adoration, little ape? Enjoy the warm glow while it lasts. Soon you're going to feel soiled. Think carefully before you decide. Every word you say is being weighed," Morgak whispers.
"Uh...is everything alright, my lord?" Agathe asks.
Only now do I realise that I've frozen. "Yes, I was...deep in thought. Let us proceed," I sit back down in my large chair. "Next case."

"Mrs Delyna Vlakatos, Dr Abraxes Udina, come forward!" Mordana calls out. The crowd parts, and a woman in her early twenties walks towards me. She's wearing a very plain, conservative dress that fully covers her arms and legs. I suppress a wince when I notice how thin she is.

Before she reaches me, a man dressed in a dark grey KEC uniform brushes past her, practically pushing her aside. She looks away, trembling. Out of the corner of my eye, I see a man in the crowd, staring at her with a scowl on his face. He wears the uniform of a Party official. The Cross of Valour hangs from a ribbon around his neck. He has a toothbrush moustache and there's a duelling scar on his left cheek.

"Captain Dr Abraxes Udina," the arrogant man clad in KEC livery begins, "I represent my comrade Aristides Vlakatos, publisher of The Stormer. Truly, I hope we can put this sorry business behind us forthwith. We already sorted things out with my client's wife," he says with a sneer towards Delyna, who cringes.

I hate him already.
Wait, the Stormer? Oh, not that piece of trash. Of all the repulsive pieces of human excrement produced by our idiotic nation. Aristides must be twice his wife's age.

"Did you indeed?" I ask ever so softly.
"Why, yes. An ecclesiastical court, headed by a male cleric of inscrutable reputation, ruled that...the woman must return to her lawful husband and fulfil her wifely duties," he says smugly.
"I didn't...," Delyna starts.
"It's all on record...my lord." I absolutely don't miss the pause. "That woman slandered my client and refused to do her duty as mother and wife. The appropriate remedies will be taken."
"I didn't get to testify," Delyna protests timidly, fear and anxiety roiling from her. "I was forced to stand there, unheard. The judge wouldn't let me speak. My lord, I seek sanctuary. I request annulment."
"My client is a loyal soldier of mankind, a humble farmboy who earned his spurs in the trenches," the agent declares pompously. "I have here numerous affidavit from his comrades about his bravery. Due to injury, his service was cut short. But now he fights for the fatherland on a different front – the battlefield for the heart and soul of our race. More than any other newspaper, the Stormer has made clear to the people in simple ways the dangers of racial impurity. Without it, many citizens wouldn't understand the danger posed by the rainbow-coloured baby murderers. Like any good human man, he wanted a wife, a loyal helpmate to complete him and found a family. But this woman deceived him. She's stolen his money, engaged in immorality and refused to bear children for the fatherland. Instead of guarding the hearth, she went carousing. Now that the court has admonished her to do her duty, she wants to drag his good name through the mind."

Aristides says nothing, just stares at Delyna, arms folded. She shrinks under his gaze. "I see you're very passionate about this case, Dr Udina," I state flatly. "There are a few things you should be aware of. Any prior judgement is irrelevant. Firstly, I'm sitting here in judgement by the grace of the Vader and St Padmé. So unless you have a judgement straight from our Father the Supreme Leader or the High Logos...every case heard here is going to be treated as if it had never been judged before. And secondly, don't interrupt the petitioner...or I will be left with no choice to conclude that you are hiding something, that you her words...and that would mean you're telling lies in the house of the Vader. Have I made myself clear?"
"Who the hell does sh-" Aristides starts angrily, before another man in KEC uniform takes his arm and whispers something in his ear.
There is a momentary scowl on the agent's face, before it is replaced by an expression of calm. "Of course, my lord. Our only goal is to preserve the Humanist family. The very family St Padmé championed." There are murmurs of agreement among the crowd. Not just from many men, but also some women. I'm once again reminded of why I feel revulsion for this mob.
"You have said your piece. Now she will."
"It wasn't a marriage! He humiliated me, he beat me! I couldn't even leave the house, or meet my friends," Delyna suddenly shouts, words filled with desperation and long-repressed anger. "Please, blessed one, I have no one else to turn."
"Show me," I state before the vile agent or her vile husband can speak. "Show me where he beat you."
Delyna shudders, but nods. "Yes, blessed one." Stepping forward, she undoes her dress and lets it fall to the floor. There is a gasp from among the crowd. "Is this the way a loyal son of the Vader would treat his beloved?" she asks defiantly, and turns to show me her back.

It is criss-crossed with angry scars. And she's so thin, so painfully thin. I feel rage. Burning rage. "He would not strike my face," Delyna continues. "He liked it pretty. But as for the rest...do you want me to describe how he flogged me, how he beat me, how he starved me?"

"The woman lies," the swine of an advocate proclaims. "Every correction my client administered was perfectly lawful. The law allows a husband to punish a sinful wife. She was having an affair!"
"He beat me for spending time with a man I'd known since my school days," poor Delyna retorts hotly. "Ask yourselves, are these actions of a loyal Humanist or a savage?"
Molten fury rolls through me. I can feel a flame forming in the palm of my hand. Enough with the games, enough with playing by their rules.
And then I suddenly feel tongue-tied. "Release me!" I snarl mentally, exerting the full force of my mind to retake control. "You always wanted me to crush Vaderite scum!"
"And now is not the time," Morgak hisses. "That vermin deserves to be impaled – slowly. And if you smite him now, your victory will be hollow. The Vaderites will brand you an uppity female who forgets her place, and that will be the end of you. Think, ape, think."
Damn it. I silently rage against my chains. Sibylla's words come back to me. "He's going to hurt you, and everyone's going to expect you to smile and call it love. Make no mistake, you won't have a single friend in that wretched clan you're marrying into."

I clench, and unclench my cybernetic hand. My forearm and wrist feel like they have been packed with red-hot gravel, and my hand feel like it is on fire. I swallow the urge to strike down tightly, feeling Morgak relinquish control. My words cut through the shouting the chamber has descended into like a blade.

"Did you refuse to bear your husband's children?"
"I just...I wanted a life.." There are tears dripping down her face. "Why do I have to be his slave?"
"Men and women were created for specific roles. It's our duty to nourish and nurture the next generation," I state mechanically. "Did you have three counselling sessions with a minister before you ran away?"
"She did not, my lord," the arrogant advocate says.
"You...you've seen what he did to me. If I'd waited that long, I'd be dead!"
"And you transgressed against the word of our Lord. You will do penance, and you will bear children."
Vlakatos grins smugly. "A most correct verdict. I had my doubts when I heard that there was a Handmaiden of St Padmé with a lightsabre handed down by the Vader. But now I understand. Our Lord blessed to be an example to our womanfolk. As Padmé handed the Vader a lightsabre and bid him to slay evil, you were chosen to hand one to brave Pyrros. Come, Delyna...it's time."
"No, no!" Delyna yells, her whole body is shaking.
"Now's not the time for hysterics, woman."
"Don't get any closer. I will die before I go back to you. I will-"
"I was not finished," I state frigidly. "Delyna will do penance for six months, as a novitiate of this Temple. Once her penance is over...she will bear children for a new husband, chosen by the Church under my supervision."
"What?" Udina exclaims.
"This is an outrage!" Vlakatos shouts. "She's mine, and I won't let anyone take her from me! We were lawfully wedded in the Vader's eyes. I will have this case referred to a male judge."
"Delyna has sinned, and she must answer for her transgressions. She will confess them before her congregation, and reconnect with the wisdom of St Padmé. For six months, she will wear a badge marking her as a stained woman. But your sins, Mr Vlakatos, are grave as well. Many times have I heard of your petty cruelty towards women. A good husband corrects an errant wife's behaviour with firmness and understanding...not sadism. And over the years, the content of your newspaper has strayed from proper Humanist doctrine."
"You-"
"Aristides, calm down. This won't stand. I'll get it sort-" his agent interjects.
But the husband glowers at him, face red with fury. "Are you all so cowed that you will submit to the monstrous regiment of women? Man was not created for the cause of woman, but the woman for the cause of man! To give a woman dominion over man is repugnant to nature! Are you sheep or are you men-"

Snap-hiss. The scarlet beam of Crimson Talon springs to life. People in the crowd gasp in amazement or shock. "This marriage is annulled. I've heard quite enough from you, Mr Vlakatos. I sentence you to three months of community service. Clean air and honest toil will let you reflect on the example of our Lord. Furthermore, you will abjure the company of women during that time frame. Now go. Delyna, you stay here. Your penance begins today."

He looks apoplectic with fury. "This isn't over! I going to make sure everyone in the Imperium hears of your sin! You...wormhead lover, you mongrel, you Jedi siren!"
I glance towards a guard. "Mr Vlakatos wishes to reacquaint himself with the word of the Vader. Please escort him out."
The Vardariotai seems to hesitate, looks towards my lightsabre, then marches towards the red-faced scumbag. "Sir, come with me," he states, his voice mechanical due to his mask's electronic speaker.
I feel fury vibrate through Vlakatos' entire being. Rage pounds inside him like a drumbeat. "Humanity awaken!" he shouts, arm raised in salute to Vader's image. Then he is escorted out. A bunch of people in the crowd follow him like the sheep they are.

"You did what you had to," Morgak speaks, voice unusually soft.
"And all I feel is dirty."
"Such is sacrifice."
I feel like I've been covered in muck and slime. Stone cold tendrils of fury wind themselves around my heart. All that piece of human excrement got is a slap on the wrist, and he may well find a way to weasel out of even that. His victim is still trapped...just like I am.
But...I can make things less horrid for her. That is all any reform, any 'benign' action in this rotten system comes down to: mitigation, bands-aid and delay. And that is why the Vaderites must be ripped out, root and stem. I switch off Crimson Talon and reattach it to my belt.

Delyna has dropped to her knees, prostrating herself before me. Tears drip down her face. "Thank you, blessed one, thank you. Please...I beg you...find me a kind, gentle husband. I'll atone, I will be a good wife and mother...just choose someone kind...." her voice cracks.
"I'm going to find you a good man who's brave and gentle and strong. And if you don't do your duty...you will be brought in for remedial treatment."
"I will attend to your integration among our novices once the petitions are over," Mordana says crisply. "Under my supervision, you will learn how a woman of the faith is expected to conduct herself."
"Yes...blessed one, ma'am. I won't disappoint you, I swear it...by the Vader and St Padme!"
Rising from my seat, I walk towards her. "Rise." She does so, hesitantly and timidly. I hand her the copy of Glorious Conflict that's been lying around. "Sit down, and study the words and deeds of our mother St Padmé."
She takes the book, expression demure. "She will be my guiding light, blessed one." Nervously, she walks to the back of the crowd and sits down in the corner.

"Let this case be an example to all of you. As we struggle against the xenos, we must always be mindful of temptation. Even the noblest of us can be corrupted by greed, pride and selfishness. That is why we have the Great Vader and St Padmé, that is why we have the Supreme Leader and the Church. And remember, there will be more joy in paradise over one sinner who repents, than over ninety-nine glorious people who need no repentance." I return to my seat.
"A fair decision, but Mr Vlakatos won't forgive that, my lord. And he has powerful friends. Expect retaliation," Sister Mordana tells me quietly.
"No one said doing His will would be easy. Make sure she's protected."

Looking up from her notes, Agathe leans towards me. "Do you need anything, my lord? Water, tea, coffee?"
"Some coffee would be nice," I say after some brief thought, already feeling a tingling sensation in my head.
"Right away, my lord," she briefly glances towards Delyna. "You did a good thing there. I hope the Leader locks that," she pauses, no doubt seeing her mother's stern look,"...jerk up." She quickly gets up and goes off before she can get a scolding.
"Sister Mordana, next case."

The rest of the session is a blur. My head hurts, and it's getting harder to focus. A scholar from a university who has been stripped of his professor title begs me for protection and restitution, proclaiming he has been persecuted. He is a physicist and notably critical of the school of thought called Humanist Physics, which he claims is bogus. He's evidently too smart, and so I deny his plea, and make a note to make sure he doesn't get a fair hearing anywhere.

The residents of a working class district near the docks who lost their homes in a bombing petition me to help them find new accommodations. I promise to do all I can, and instruct Mordana to take it up with City Hall. On and on it goes, and eventually Mordana calls the petitions to a close. We end the session with a prayer to the Lord Vader. Annita Zaroti and Lieutenant Peras make eye contact with me as the petitioners file out. She gives me a nod and he salutes. There is no time now, but there will be more to discuss. Both have left their contact details with Mordana. I sink back into my chair while the last petitioners leave, drained and tired.

I finish the last of the by now lukewarm coffee while Mordana gets up and beckons Delyna to go with her. "Come...novitiate."
Delyna practically jumps, shaking at the stern tone. "Yes...ma'am."
"Call me Elder Sister."
"Yes...Elder Sister, sorry."
The poor woman hands the book to her, but Mordana shakes her head. "Keep it. Starting tomorrow, I'm going to quiz you on it. By the time your penance is over, you must know it by heart. Her lordship has shown you great clemency. It's up to you to prove to her that her compassion wasn't wasted."
"Yes, Elder Sister...I will!"
"Mother, you're scaring her," Agathe speaks up, walking towards Delyna. It occurs to me that she's only a few years younger than the poor woman. Just like me. Well, my case is more complicate due to cloning, but I don't look much younger than her. And then I think of her husband and Pyrros and I feel a tightness in my stomach. "Hey, you're safe now," Mordana's daughter says gently. "No one's going to hurt you. You heard the Handmaiden. She slew an archdemon, she's not going to let that jerk hurt you!" Oh, you sweet girl. I wonder what you'd think if I told you I murdered an infant.
"I know!" Delyna says. "And I'm truly grateful. But I know I have...much to atone for," she wrings her hands nervously.
"And we 're going to start today," Mordana says. "Delyna, you're going to transcribe my notes for her lordship."
"Yes, mother," Agathe says, looking a bit deflated. "If you need anything, just holler," she tells Delyna, who smiles thinly.
"Do you need anything, my lord?" Mordana asks.
"No, that will be all. Just the notes, and make the calls as we discussed."
"Of course. I'll keep you abreast of the authorities' response. There are bound to be more petitions, and I have no doubt the Augurs will want to speak with you frequently. I'd advise you to get your own space at the Temple, my lord. I can make arrangements if you wish." Crisp, professional, to the point. Such a shame her loyalties are clearly to the Church. But she'd make a useful ally.
"Go ahead. You have my blessing."
"It shall be done," she curtseys. Agathe and Delyna follow suit, albeit less gracefully. "You two, come on," she orders imperiously. Delyna says her thanks, and Agathe gives me a friendly wave. I would leave the Temple right away, but on the way out a flustered looking novice informs me that Primakos would like to have a word. He's nice enough to bring me to him.

In the cloister I find a score of priests on their knees. However, they aren't praying. Each of them has a pail of soap and water, and they are scrubbing the floor. At first, their rough-spun robes and sandals make me think they are all mere novices. But then one of them raises his head. His face is as red as a beet, and there are broken, bleeding blisters on his hand. Recognition sparks inside me, and my mind flashes back to a distant memory.

I'm on my knees before Achilles, standing in front of his grotesque throne. "You're here to answer for your people's vile crimes! You infidels murdered my father, our leader! All because of your mongrel sister," he sneers, eyes filed with malice. He holds a rifle in his hand.
"My Leader...my sister's crimes were...vile, the star people are all mongrels and xenos. But...I had no part in it. The Vader has punished me for their sins by cursing me with frailty. I beg you..."
"Silence! Knight Commander Arys, you were there when the mongrels murdered my father, yes?"
"Yes, my Leader. They burnt down the Castle, they killed everyone. But their bloodlust was not sated with burning the flower of mankind, so they laid waste to Vaderstad. Men, women, children – all perished in the fire. These aren't Men, my Leader, they're beasts."

There are gasps from the assembled men and ladies of the court. I recoil in fear when many begin shouting accusations. "Her blood is tainted!"

"Rid us of this snake, my Leader!" a lady of the court shouts.
"Please...my Leader...please, let me serve you...let me repent..."
"Patriarch Tripakos!" he calls out to an old man dressed in elaborate scarlet robes. "What's your take on this? Share your wisdom with us!"
"All the women of the realm are under your protection, my Leader," he says, stroking his long, white beard. "All human women. But this creature is not human, it is a clone. A twisted creature created by unnatural science. Some vile creatures can be tamed...but if you spare the rod, you spoil them."
"Thank you, Patriarch," Achilles lowers his rifle. "Get up, girl!" I arise shakily, trembling. "Arys." Menacingly, the KEC officer marches towards him. My whole body is shaking. None of those watching say a word in protest. "Leave her face," Achilles adds.

I cry out when he hits me in the chest with his gauntlet. I fall to the floor. Another KEC man is quick to join my tormentor and holds me down, forcing me to lie down, while Arys is handed a wooden baton. The officer rips off my shoes and begins striking the bottoms of my feet with his baton. I scream, and scream.
"I'm sorry...I'm sorry for what my sister did! Please, I can't bear the pain!" Again and again he beats me, until my skin is raw, my feet swollen and bleeding...

Tripakos quickly averts his eyes when he sees me. I notice his beard has been shorn off. "When his flock looked to him for guidance, he led them into temptation. He promised them paradise, if only they gave him every credit in their pocket," a gruff voice suddenly says. "Such potential, but wasted, destroyed by greed." Primakos stands, broom in hand. He has rolled his sleeves up to his elbows. Below the knees the cloth is soaked and sodden. Now that we're standing so closely, I notice that his feet are bare, hard and marked by calluses.

"I knew this...heretic," I comment. "He was very eager to go along with any torment the Usurper felt like meting out."
"And now he's reacquainting with the roots of our faith. Honest toil is pleasing to our Lord. Tell me, why is that? When our Lord manifested among us, was He the great conqueror we came to know him as?"
"He manifested as a boy, a slave."
We walk together down the hall. "Aye. Some say we should forget that part of His life. That dwelling on it is blasphemous because we deny His glory by thinking of Him as a helpless boy," he shakes his head. "Fools. Our Lord is both God and Man. It shows His boundless devotion to mankind that he allowed Himself to undergo the trials of a common man under the xenos yoke."
"One can only understand suffering when one has experienced it. Our Lord could've awoken to His power, and thrown off the yoke any time, but he humbled Himself for us," I say.
"He could've been incarnated as anyone, anywhere, but He chose to be born among the slaves, the moisture farmers, the forgotten. Not the Coruscanti elite, whose lifetime of wealth left them blind to sin." Out of the corner of my eye, I see there's a woman among the cleaners. For a moment I feel blazing hatred inside her, then she meekly looks down. Her hands are swollen and bruised. More bruises mark her face.

Her hair has been shorn off. Her scalp is bare. I feel the Force roiling inside her, but her connection is...wrong, mutilated. The feeling makes me shudder. She's wearing a collar. "She was born into a good family," Primakos continues, "but as with so many certain of their purity, she was immoral. Strip away the gold and ornaments, rip away the finery, knock down the lies, and this is what remains. Something simple, solid, and true."
"So it must be, for high and low alike."
Suddenly his solemn, pious face regards me intently. He doesn't have a shred of Force-Sensitivity, but his aura is powerful, and his eyes unyielding. "And what will we find when we strip away your finery, my lord?"
I'm so tired of all this. "A sinner, imperfect and flawed, like all of us," I feel bold and add, "even you. Your Holiness, I'm a simple enough woman. I don't have the talent for great flourishes of rhetoric, and I doubt you're the sort to waste time with flowery prose. So what is it you want?"
"To take the measure of you. Your judgements have made me curious. All within the bounds of scripture, but," he pauses, "unorthodox. Do you have any idea of the waves you're making?"
"I see word spreads fast."
"Like wildfire. Every wall here has eyes, my lord. Different groups have been appeased or angered by your decisions. Don't expect Lord Skaer's cronies to invite you to a soiree any time soon. You know that every case was a test."
"I imagined, Your Holiness. I was just left wondering who was doing the vetting."
He chuckles slightly. "Take the divorce case. Messy business. Some expected you to go all out, and give Delyna all she wanted. That would've been a grievous violation of canon. And then...," he glances towards the Sith woman meekly cleaning the floor. "But you avoided heresy without conceding to that brute Vlakatos. There's going to be much debate about you."
"And what do you think?"
"I think we should speak a lot more in the days to come. There's an orphanage in the Crystal Shores District. Don't let the cheery name deceive you, it's anything but. The Grand Theed Memorial Orphanage and Respite Home. For all of our Moff's blustering, it receives little funding from the city. It hosts foundlings, children who lost their parents to bombings. Sadly, tomorrow's festivities are going to proceed without them. My acolytes do what they can, but they're spread thin. An appearance from the Handmaiden would do much to lift the little ones' spirits."

Not an alliance yet...but the prospect of one. "Thanks for mentioning it. I will pay these poor souls a visit. Until we meet again."
"May the Vader show you the way." We give each other a short bow, and then I'm finally off. Hopefully I will now get a few hours of peace and quiet.
Honna's waiting outside, looking incredibly bored and slightly put out. She immediately falls in line with me. "M'lord," she grunts.
"Hey. Matters dragged on, you alright?"
"Yeah," she says, pauses. "Dumb kid threw bottle 't me. 'anted to 'ive him a smack." I furrow my brow in worry. "Didn't, ain't an idiot."
"I didn't think you would or that you're stupid," I hastily respond. "Still, that's no way to treat my bodyguard. Fools."
"Hmmph," she snorts. "Idiot missed, ran 'way. You's got some punk for me t' smack?" she asks before opening the car door for me.
"If only," I say more than a bit huffily. "Spyridon's handling everything. If you ask me, it all smells of a cover-up."
"Hmmph," Honna starts the cars. My 'protection detail' immediately saddles up and follows. "Big meeting was a bust?"
"Not entirely. The prelates' reaction was...suspicious, in parts. They're testing me, trying to decipher whether they can use me for their games. I may have made new friends...and enemies while I was handling petitions."
"You's handle the talk and send bad guys ta me and ma axe, m'lord. And gimme me some more Gamorreans. 'aybe some Houk 'nd Trandoshans, too."
I chuckle slightly. "Now that would be a sight. All of them kitted out and armed." I'm silent for a moment, gazing out of the window while Honna navigates Adlerberg traffic. "Once we leave Adlerberg, I want to train you a bit."
"Train?" Honna's tone is laced with confusion and some suspicion.
"Nothing bad. Well...I won't lie to you, it's not going to be pleasant. It's going to be hurt, but you're strong. And once you're done, you'll be a stronger warrior."
She considers this for a moment, then gives me a toothy grin. "Bring it on."

She slew a Sith, without any training or preparation, just some luck, her smarts and bloody-minded determination. He was no Lord or Master by any stretch of the imagination, but it's still impressive. And she showed impressive resilience against the ghosts of Hope Falls. Honna will never wield the Force, but there are ways to show her to resist some of our arts better.

We stop briefly to buy my little ones a proper cage with enough room for them to climb and sneak out. I doze off while we drive, only coming to when we're finally home and Honna gives me a nudge to wake me up. "You's should take his place," she remarks when we walk inside.
"Pardon me?"
"That landlord's. He ain't need it 'more. No stairs for ya t' climb."
I blink, then start laughing. "No, he really doesn't. I shall have to lay claim to it before we go back to Hope Falls." Somehow I manage to ascend the seven stories without falling over. Thank you, doctor. When I step into my apartment, I notice a letter fold that's been slipped beneath the door. Bending down, I open it.

Inside I find a picture of a guillotine, with a head falling from it. Beneath this page are photos of burnt or mutilated corpses, and a letter: "We have an eye on you, we know who you are, and what you are – await your punishment. In the name of the Vader, confess your sins, monster. We know you are a sinner, a pervert, a siren who has come to prey on innocent women and tempt mankind into sin. Wherever you go, we will find you and we will kill so you will become al example for all the stained souls like you. This is a final warning, consider it the last word, we will not spare you or have mercy, and may the Vader be our witness."
Honna puts down the cage and bends down to look at the pictures. "We's gotta go a-huntin', boss," she states gruffly, teeth bared.
"Yes, oh yes."
 
Last edited:
Kyriaki

"Just yesterday, we reported that the 'Handmaiden of St Padmé' was attacked by thugs in her own apartment. Reliable sources suspect Jedi involvement. But the Handmaiden clearly hasn't let this cowardly terrorist attack slow her down! A few hours after visiting a hospital, she responded to a wave of petitions from ordinary Imperial citizens from all walks of life. Zoe, what's your take on her verdicts? I hear one of them has aroused some controversy."
"Yes, Ionnes. Now we both know it's the right and duty of the Sith to step in and let justice be served when the legal system fails. They're the Vader's voice. But the verdict in the Delyna vs Aristides Vlakatos case is controversial to say the least."
"Mrs Vlakatos was granted an annulment of her marriage. That's incredibly rare."
"And for good reason. Look, I'm sure the Handmaiden had the best of intentions, and the allegations brought forth against Mr Vlakatos are indeed...troubling. But I worry that it will set a bad precedent. If every women takes this as an excuse to weasel her way out of her duties because she thinks she can slander her husband's name with disingenuous assertions, what will happen to family, to society? Think of the children!"
"The former Mrs Vlakatos refused to bear her husband's children, didn't she?"
"Yes. She claims he was cruel to her, but can we be sure she will be any more obedient to her new husband? Men and women have separate yet equally important duties, Ionnes. Men protect and command, women nurture. You know it, I know it. It's simple biology. For the sake of argument, what if she gives her new husband children, but he's too intimidated by the verdict to assert his rightful place as master of the household? What if the children grow up with a very queer view of the roles of men and women? The destruction of the family unit has always been a hallmark of Jedi tyranny for good reason."
"So true. We all know that the family unit is a fundamental building block of a strong society. What is the Supreme Leader if not the father of the nation? If men become women and women men, the nuclear family will fall apart, and with it the nation. But surely the Handmaiden intended nothing of the sort."
"Like I said, I'm sure she had the best of intentions. She's good, she's compassionate. Perhaps a bit too much. Women are nurturing by nature. St Padmé was a kind woman. It's why she was blessed to be the bride of the Vader when her kindness put her in danger."
"Well, the Handmaiden has confirmed her betrothal to Lord Pyrros Sklerros, the Sword of Purity. Doubtless he will steer her in the right direction when the unworthy take advantage of her big heart."
"She's truly blessed. Lord Pyrros is a hero of mankind, an inspiration to Imperial soldiers. As handsome as a maiden's dream, and as strong and gallant as Lord Labraxus Aeolias, the Sword of the Great Awakening. A true Chevalier. I'll say, the moment the betrothal was announced broke the hearts of so many young maidens."
"Who knows, maybe one of them will get lucky. A hero of his stature has more than earned the right to take a second wife to propagate his bloodline."
"I fully agree. Someone who will give him a true heir. Perhaps St Padmé will smile on one of the many maidens out there. I'll keep my fingers crossed."
"Well, that's all of from us on the Handmaiden, dear listeners. But we'll keep you up to date on her exploits. In other news, Imperial Intelligence has confirmed that Republican Guard terrorist working on biological weapons intended for innocent civilians..."

I tire of what passes for a 'news report', so I tune out of that station. "Who'd ye piss off, boss?" Honna grunts while she steers my car through the traffic. "Musta been a big deal."
"Vlakatos is a pervert and a thug with a newspaper. But he's one of the many, many heads of a massive hydra."
"They's can't call for ya head, so they's gotta put a muzzle on ya."
"It would all be so much simpler if...," I pause, suddenly feeling short of breath and wheezing. Sweat drips down my neck, I reach for my inhaler, bring it to my mouth and breathe in deeply. I feel a sense of relief, air filling my lungs. Frustration roils inside me. Damn my weak body. At least I can walk mostly decently again.
"It would be so much easier if I could dispense with the...games, the brownnosing. Lachesis, Sibylla – they have power, raw power. I couldn't even really defend myself unaided from a couple thugs. You beat the Sith, not I," I sigh in frustration. This idiotic radio broadcast is getting to me. Far more than it has any right to. In a few minutes, I will have to put on my mask again.
"Ye got other weapons. Ye let 'em think you's prey, then ye pounce them. Leave 'th legbreaking t' me," Honna states after a few moments of silence. "Ye kicked up a Mynock nest. They's want ye nervous. Not gonna be 'long 'fore they's come at ye with daggers 'gain, so be ready, m'lord. You's gotta go out 'ere and get yer own gang."

And then I suddenly feel a wave of contempt and disgust. "Of all the indignities the world has seen fit to heap on me, now I have to listen to an ape whine because some fools on the radio are mean to her," Morgak hisses.
"That's not-"
"Are you starving, being worked to death?"
"No, I'm just going to be sold to a violent brute and his creepy sire will have to smile and praise him when he beats me," I respond caustically.
"Then prepare. Grow stronger. Make an effort to at least become less useless with your laser sword. And guard your mind better."
She's right, of course. My fears leave me ashamed. Maybe I really am a fraud. "I..."
"What?"
"I don't know if I'm strong enough...for any of this." I expect mockery for sure.
"Are you a predator or prey, ape? Your fear makes you seem like a mewling infant. You fear this Sith, so why do you not destroy him?"
"It's not that simple. If I kill him...if I even can...I'll be cast down."
"And yet you despise these human scum, now you seek their approval? Or are you so weak that you feel you cannot kill him?"
"He is much stronger than me."
"Fool, these are excuses. It is better to die free than live as a fearful slave. Or...do you enjoy your high position so much you will not risk it?"
I shouldn't, but I can't help feel...hurt. "Of course not, I will destroy the Vaderites, in time."

"You prevaricate, you delay, you excuse. If you are happy to be their slave, continue as you are. But if you want to be free of the Sith and of fear then do something about it...."
"And is there something you can do other than complain?" I mentally snap at her. "Maybe I plain shouldn't bother with you..."
"I wouldn't need to complain if you acted more than you spoke...." she trails off. "My role here is to advise and aid where I can. But being...mortally challenged...there are limits to the aid I can give you. But know...Kyriaki...I want your mission to succeed. I just differ in the speed and methods to achieve it."

"I see that, and I appreciate all you've done," I mentally sigh. "There is more I can do, more I must do. But I also need more aid from you. Is there anything you can teach me about the ways of the Force? I can't trust any of the Sith to instruct me. They all want me weak and controllable."
There is a long moment of silence. Just when I suspect that Morgak's lost interest, I feel her presence once more. "I can teach you some of the arts of my people. You will never be a full Mystic of the Shrouded Waves, you aren't one of us. But you can be initiated into the first circles at least."

"Your people have your own...Force tradition?"
"What did you think, ape? That the bastardised Bogan your cult of murderers practices is the only way to learn of the great mystery? That everyone has to pray to the masked monster?"
"No...I, um, look I haven't exactly had the opportunity to interact with others. I understand you must have your own. I'm willing to learn, and I will honour what you teach me."
"I'm quite certain you won't. By even sharing a fraction of our knowledge, I'll be breaking our sacred code. But these are desperate times. When you're done playing the maiden and we have some time to breathe, I will begin instructing you. Don't think this is going to be easy."
"As if anything in my life is."
No backtalk, girl. Ours is a path steeped in nature and ritual, not crude obsession with power. You will have to unlearn all the Sith have poisoned your mind, and yet keep up appearances. And you're going to need my spellbook."
A spellbook? I didn't know their traditions were this elaborate. "What happened to it? Do you know where it is?"

"Hush, we've spoken enough. Now shut up, mile and play the good maiden."

"Somethin' up, m'lord?" Honna pulls me out of my internal dialogue with the voice in my head. "Look distracted. Been mumlin' stuff."
"No, no, I'm fine. What...did you hear?"
"I's hear nuthin'. But m'lord gotta watch 'self."
"Noted. Are we there soon?"
My Gamorrean protector grunts. "Ye tell me, m'lord. You's live 'ere, I's just the driver. Navi's shit."
The disrespect! I blink, stare at her...and suddenly burst out laughing. I laugh so hard I start coughing. "Honna...," I say in between coughs, "never change."

More and more, we are leaving the 'good' part of the city behind us. Of course, 'bad' is very relative. This is not Prosperity Quarter. Even the lowliest human prole is still better off than that. But buildings, and the roads become more and more run-down. There seems to be no colour except for the posters plastered everywhere, and the colour of most of those has long faded. Everything else is in drab grey. The car bounces while we drive over the road.

A cheery sign reads: "Welcome to Crystal Shores District. Drive safely". We drive past the broken ruins of a bombed-out factory, heaps of rubble and grows upon rows of grey, crumbling concrete buildings. The bombs have cleared large patches, and the void has been filled by rough brutalist designs and ugly prefabs. Still, the residents have a roof over their head, and are not stuck in tents or shacks.

I blink when I see a graffiti that shows a Vader helmet crossed out by a red 'X'. Clearly the secret police hasn't been here lately. I pity the artist when they come around to it. The people on the streets look sullen and suspicious.

My commlink beeps. Reluctantly, I pick it up. "Yes?"
"My lord, Lord Thrul is expecting you at the tourney. Lord Pyrros awaits you." Predictably, it's one of my minders, following me in a fancy groundcar in a not at all subtle manner. They already stick out by virtue of the fact that the black groundcar is clean, and pristine.
"First work, then pleasure. The tourney will still be there when I'm finished. You're free to turn away and wait if you're afraid," I retort.
"Lord Spyridon gave us strict orders to assure your safety. There's unexploded ordnance in this district. And an assassin could easily hide among the riff-raff."
"You're free to turn away if you're afraid. I put my faith in our Lord. Now I have work to do." I cut the connection. The commlink rings again, but I ignore it. I look at a street sign and check my notes. "Turn left, follow the road, it should be close."

I haven't come alone. My new 'friends' should be here soon, if they haven't arrived already. Let your alms never be in secret if you're in politics. You want people to talk about them, and make them seem more meaningful than they actually are. It's a balancing act. Too much of a circus, and everyone knows you're phony. Too little and it is forgotten.

As we drive, I can feel eyes on us. The auras verge from curious or awed to plain hostile. I studiously ignore some graffiti that reads: "where are our fathers? Where are our mothers?" A couple toughs with batons are out and about. Hard to say whether they are a Party neighbourhood watch or just gangsters. Not that there is much of a difference.

In the distance, I see two boys playing football in a crater. They can't be older then twelve. One of the boys laughs, kicks the ball so hard it flies past his friend across the street. Both race after it, and suddenly my Force senses flare in warning when they run across some rubble. "Danger, slow-" My words are lost in the deafeningly loud rumble of an explosion. The air is filled with a clogging cloud of smoke. And then I hear cries of pain. One of the boys is down on the ground, screaming in agony. The other drags himself to a passing car, but the driver simply speeds past them.
"Drive there, now," I urge Honna.
"Not safe, boss," she protests.
"Drive. There. Or I'll jump out and walk."
Honna grunts, and turns, slowly driving the car towards the crater. She stops at a respectable distance, and I get out. Gingerly I approach the bomb site, reaching out with my senses to determine if there are any other explosives buried beneath the earth. People who have been out on the streets scatter. Some reach for their comms and make frantic calls for help.

Up close, both kids are in terrible shape. One of them is missing part of his ear, and is struggling to keep his guts inside. His stomach has been ripped open. There's so much blood. The one who tried to get help has had part of his right leg blown off. "Get the medkit!" I call out to Honna. These aren't Vaderite murderers, they're just...children. Helpless and innocent, like I once was.

The first boy looks up to me, breathing heavily. His hand is soaked in blood. "H-help, p-please" he begs, tears running down his face.
"It's alright, you're going to be okay. I'm going to help. Don't move." I hear a groundcar screech to a halt behind me. Out of the corner of my eye, I see my stalkers rush out. "Call an ambulance! And the police. We need a bomb disposal team!" I yell to them. All of that is going to take time. Time these children do not have.

Suddenly I feel tug of the Force. It pulls me to the sight of a little girl, running towards the boys. She must be about their age."Daniel, Markos!" she cries out desperately. "Someone help!"
"Katia, stop!" an older woman shouts, but it is too late.
And premonition screams in my mind. Time seems to slow. "The ape girl has stepped on ordnance!" Morgak declares. "One move, and it will go off."

And I wrap the Force around the girl, lifting her into the air. She squeaks, and I hurl her towards Honna. I can only pray that my Gamorrean protector can catch her safely, for I don't have the time to make her fall gentle. As she soars through the air, the charge goes off with a loud boom.

Honna does not disappoint me. Rushing forward, she catches the girl in her strong arms. The frightened child squeals, the older woman who must be her mother shrieks. I run through the smoke and the dust towards the boys.

First I kneel before the boy struggling to hold his guts inside. His stomach has been ripped apart. Blood covers my hand when I reach out. "P-please," he begs, tears dripping down his cheeks. But even as I draw upon the Force to will it to flow into his body, I can see his life force dissipating. Too little, too late. And I feel tears dripping down my face, too. Senseless, senseless death. Why, why is our world so horrid? Why do we make it so horrid?
"I'm sorry, I'm so sorry." I can just make it painless. Bringing my hand to his bruised forehead, I lull him into an endless sleep. Then I turn my focus to his friend.

His leg is a complete mess. Broken and shredded by shrapnel. And that is not even his only wound. But he still clings to life. He looks at me with desperate, big brown eyes. "A-are you an a-angel?"
"Hush, little one, I'm here to help."
"I-is Markos okay? He's hurt real bad! H-help..."
"Sh, he's going to be alright. You're going to be okay," I say gently while I expand my senses to examine his injury. His lower leg is gone. A tourniquet would take too much time. Time he does not have. "Daniel. You're going to live, you hear me? I'm going to save you...but it's going to hurt. I need you to be very brave. Can you do that?"
"O-okay," he nods, body shaking.

"Think...think of something nice. Think you're having a picnic with your family, eating cookies while the birds chirp and the sun is shining." As I speak, I weave the threads of the Force to, as far as I can, dull his feeling of pain. Like anaesthesia. Gently I press my will upon his mind, trying to will him to feel drowsy and sleepy. Crimson Talon ignites in my metal hand. Blazing heat shall cauterise the bloody wound.
"What are you doing?! That's my son!" a man shouts, about to run towards me before Honna grabs him. I blot out whatever is happening behind me. Held firmly in my metal fingers, Crimson Talon slices through the boy's mauled leg. The smell of barbecued flesh wafts into my nose. All that is left of his leg is a burnt stump.

Holding onto Crimson Talon with my metal hand, I place my flesh and blood fingers on his wound. "Live, boy, live," I mutter. I cannot heal well. Once, when I was new to the Force, it came easier to me. Perhaps my soul is too stained to heal without it coming at a cost. I need to harvest someone else's life force, or my own. Take life to give life. My body shakes while I pour a cold wave of power him. "Live, boy, live." My lip trembles, and blood drips from my nose.

Searing pain spreads from my chest to my back and shoulders. My vision has become blurry, dark spots filling my vision. No, no, not now. My weak, pathetic body cannot betray me now. My flesh hand feels clammy.

"Ape, you're draining yourself too fast. Your body cannot take more. Stop, or I shall make you!" Morgak screams inside my head.
"I will not let him die. He's just a child."
"Then don't be a fool."

If my own life force will not do, someone else's will. "Are you his father?" I shout towards the man Honna is still restraining, wincing in pain.
"Yes...can you help him?"
"I need your life force."
"W-what?"
"Life needs to give life," I snap at him, anger flaring inside me. "If you don't give it to me, your son is going to die. How much does his life mean to you?"
"A-alright...take it."
Orange tendrils burst forth from my hand, enveloping his body. He howls in pain, amidst the shouts of terror and anger from onlookers. As the man staggers, the energy passes through my body into his son.
"You killed him!" a woman yells when his father hits the ground. But then the boy stirs, body trembling. "P-papa?" he calls out, voice weak...but alive.
Honna checks the father's pulse. "He lives, m'lord," she grunts. I can hear sirens howling in the distance. About damn time. "Get them to an ambulance. Now!"

An ambulance and a police car race across the corner and scream to a halt. EMTs and police officers rush out. Much of what happens is a blur to me. My head hurts, and I'm feeling nauseous. But I feel the boy take my metal hand. "Y-you w-what did you do? I f-fee-l..." he stammers, confused and delirious.
I stroke his messy hair. "You're going to be okay, kiddo, all will be well."
"Markos?" he looks towards his friend, and tears form in his eyes. His father rises to his feet, standing shakily, and runs towards his son, before falling again, breathing heavily.
"I'm sorry, I'm so sorry, kiddo." He sobs and I awkwardly hold him with my one arm that is flesh and blood. I stiffen when the child clings to me, as if his life depends on it.

"My son!" the father suddenly shouts, looking amazed. "You...saved him. I didn't think that a Si...," he catches himself just in time, "I'm so glad you're alright, my boy."
"We both saved him. I'm sorry you had to suffer."
"He's my son. Poor Markos. Damn Jedi. How could the Imperium let this happen?"

EMTs are cautiously approaching us with a stretcher. I also see police officers all around the premise...and then my stalkers show up. "My lord," one of them says, dressed all fancy in a long leather coat"What you did was very brave. But there may be more warheads unaccounted for. It's best you leave the area."
"These people need help."
"The police will see to it. Your safety-"
I rise, pulling myself up to my full height, Crimson Talon in hand and no doubt far too close to his face for him to feel comfortable. "You're assigned to protect me, correct? I am staying, so you're going to send an expert to search the area for explosives and disarm them. Am I clear?"
He glowers at me, but when he looks around he sees the angry faces of the residents, staring at him and the other policemen from the windows and from the streets. A moment later, the agent yields. "A bomb disposal team will be here momentarily."
"Good man, what's your name?"
"Agent Artinakos."
Who knows whether that's his real one, but no matter. "Agent, make sure the locals are alerted and cordon off the district. If there are any more dead or maimed children, I swear by St Padmé that I shall hold you and your men personally responsible. And then no one will be able to shield you from my fury. Know that I will be be back here tomorrow, so don't even think of putting on a show then forgetting about your duties." He fishes out his comm, and starts making calls. I switch off my lightsabre, and put it back on my belt.

Daniel and his father are being loaded onto stretchers. Police officers surround Markos' body. "Who are his kin?" I ask, looking around.
"He doesn't have family, my lord," an older woman says. "He's from the orphanage."
"He has me!" the girl – Katia – calls out. "A-and he has lots of brothers and sisters there!" She looks shaken, but no worse for fear after being ragdolled.
I turn to her. "You're from the orphanage, too? Dear, I'm sorry."
"Why did he have to die? It's not fair! He didn't do anything. Why are there bombs here?"
"He didn't deserve it, and those responsible will answer for it. Both those who dropped the bombs...and those in the city who never bothered to clear them away. This should never have happened. He won't be forgotten," I stretch out my flesh hand. "Let's go tell your family together."
She looks nervously at Honna. "Is...it coming with us?"
"Don't be afraid. She saved you from that bomb, remember? And just last night she fought assassins trying to murder me. She's one of the good ones."
The girl looks a bit reassured. "Okay, good piggy!" It is barely perceptible, but Honna's jaw tightens slightly, and she grunts. The girl stiffens, looking anxious. "You're going to be close?"
"Of course, dear. Come on."
She remains where she is, hugging herself. "What if there are more bombs?"
"'as 'bou to ask," Honna mutters, voice low and rough.
Katia points at Honna with a tiny finger. "D-did you hear? It talks...it talks Basic."
I suppres a sigh. "Yes, she does." I take the girl's hand, squeezing. "You take the route you used to get here, there can't be any bombs there. If there are, I will sense them and protect you. Just walk slowly, and follow my orders."
"O-okay. Th-thank you for saving me a-and Daniel. Is...his dad gonna be okay?"
I pat her hand. "All he needs is some rest. He did a good thing. I'm sorry I couldn't be there for your friend."
Her eyes grow watery again. "Why couldn't you save him? Why did he have to die?" There is something accusatory in her words, but I get it.
"A question I ask myself any time I fail to save a life. St Padmé charged me to fight for the good and vanquish evil, but I'm only one woman."
"I want him back. I want Daniel to have his leg back!"
"I can't revive him, I'm sorry. But I swear there will be justice for him." Suddenly everything starts spinning. I feel like I'm floating and there's blackness all around me. Honna drops the box and grips my shoulder as I sway.
"What's wrong? Are you okay?" Katie calls out in alarm. I can't say whether it's out of concern for me or fear of being left alone with the big Gamorrean.
"It's fine, dear, it's fine," I say after a few seconds have passed. "Healing...takes a bit out of me. Show me your home."
"I thought Sith couldn't get hurt..."
Honna and I share a look, remembering a certain incident from last night. "If only it were so simple." We walk slowly. Every couple metres, I stop and expand my senses with the Force, but I sense no danger. The Grand Theed Memorial Orphanage and Respite Home has seen better days. From the outside, the concrete building looks old and in need of structural repairs.

However, the front walls, windows and doors are all scrupulously clean. Odd, given how dilapidated the nearby buildings look, how the rubbish bins are overflowing with trash and how much pollution there is in the air. The city cannot be bothered to remove ordnance, but this place is kept pristine. The children must be put to work long and hard to keep it so clean. On top of the gate, I see a sandstone orphan boy and girl. Both are being held by St Padmé.

Katia comes to a halt in front of the gate, raises her hand to ring the doorbell, and stops. "What is troubling you?" I ask gently.
Her breathing has intensified, she looks down at her shoes. "My uniform's dirty. Matron will be mad."
"I shall speak to her."
"O-kay," she rings the bell. A couple moments later, the door opens, and a matronly woman of early middle age with golden earrings faces us. Her blouse and grey, sensible skirt are plain, but well-tailored. She wears the Tears of Padmé badge and the Mother's Cross.

"Little petal!" she declares, "what have you been up to? We were so worried when we heard that dreadful noise. Look at you, you're dirty, you poor thing. Come in." Her words are so sickly sweet, but Katie is fidgeting. Her bottom lip trembles.
"I'm sorry, Matron. Markos-"
Without letting her finish, the matron ushers her inside, and catches sight of me. "Oh, the Handmaiden of St Padmé!" she curtseys. "Welcome, welcome, we have been expecting you. Your aides have already arrived. It's such an honour to receive you." She looks at Katia. "You've been on your best behaviour, haven't you, little petal?"
"She's been a good girl," I interject, "and now she needs rest and care. I trust you heard the explosion. It's not safe for children in the streets."
"So I keep saying. Appalling. It's a bad neighbourhood, but we do our best to give our little petals a proper Humanist upbringing. Where's little Markos?"
"He's...he's...," the girl's voice cracks with sadness, and she sniffs.
"He was killed by a bomb," I speak up, squeezing the girl's hand. "I'm sorry. A friend of his was badly injured, but he'll make it. A boy called Daniel."
"The Handmaiden saved him...and me," Katia says in between sobs.
"Dreadful, dreadful! That poor petal, taken from this world before he could bloom. But you, Handmaiden, have our gratitude for saving this one. Truly, you have sailed here on a divine wind, bearing salvation for the lost."
"I would like to see the children, have a few words with them."
The matron flashes me a smile. "I was hoping you'd say that. The little petals will forever treasure the moment you graced them with your presence."
I can't help but feel taken aback. "I think our first concern should be their well-being. Have you lost many children to accidents like this?"

"Only some infrequent situations, my lord. Nothing to trouble yourself with," she says dismissively. "Come inside. Let me show you around." She takes a step back when she sees Honna follow me inside, her face contorts and squints, like she has smelled something rotten. "I don't doubt your formidable power, my lord. I'm sure this...creature is housebroken, but I must ask that it stay away from the petals. It would...scare them."
"She's my guard," I state firmly.
"As you say, my lord."
Honna drops the box on the floor with a thud, and flexes. The matron winces, but quickly composes herself.
"For the children," I add.
"Novice," she calls to one of her servants. "Take care of that. Assemble the petals."
Thus our tour begins. Katia stays close to me while the matron leads the way. The building shows it age, but everything is scrupulously clean. A corridor looks like it was mopped fairly recently. Amidst the matron launching into a long-winded, self-congratulatory speech about her work, I can't help notice that she's very spry, but walking with a cane. There are no signs of injury on her though. Indeed, she is quicker on her feet than I am. The cane is decorated by arcane symbols.

"I must say that's a nice looking cane. And those runes – beautiful."
"Why thank you, my lord. Ancient Naboo symbol for purity."
"Very fitting. I must say I'm a bit jealous. You have a nicer cane than me, and even with it, you're a lot quicker. You must be..healing well."
"Healing...yes. An old accident, you see." Her smile never leaves her. But I notice that Katia stiffens and immediately looks away, eyes downcast.
"Good to see it hasn't slowed you down. By the way, I didn't quite catch your name, Mrs..."
She smiles apologetically. "I forget myself. Dora Kontou. You may have heard of my father. Minister David Sotaras."
"I see the resemblance!" I make a show of looking her up and down. "Wasn't he mentioned in the papers a few days ago? A godly man."
Her eyes light up. "He dedicated his whole life to serving our Lord's cause, and instilled me with a deep reverence for the faith."
"And that brought you here, raising our foundlings. Remind me, which ministry does he run again?"
She preens herself. "The Department of National Heritage." So not in the cabinet then, and he must be at least in his early sixties. That tells me all I need.

"And here you see one of our classrooms. This one's for our youngest," she raises her cane with a flourish. Everything in the room looks old, but clean. There's not a hint of dust or dirt on the hard wooden benches. Cheery bright posters hang on the wall.
"How many children live here?"
"Seventy-seven. Foundlings who lost their parents to bombings, xenos banditry."
I glance at the blackboard, where the letters of the Aurebesh alphabet have been written. Along with helpful sayings to help the little ones learn, such as 'V is for Vader' and 'S is for Stormtrooper'. "Any children of tainted parents?"
"A few, but not to worry. We wipe away the stain, and make a clean little human out of anyone in our care." I notice that Katia is looking down and wringing her hands together.
"Still, it must be difficult. To raise children who've suffered horrible trauma. Such pain is difficult enough for an adult to process, but for a child..."
"My sisters and I have an open door policy, my lord. Every petal knows. We're here for them around the clock! Isn't that right, Katia, we're all family?"
The girl looks like a deer caught in the headlights. "Y-yes, ma'am."
"Before I started working here, I had four children. Now I have eighty-one!" the matron declares. "It's like being the matriarch of a little village. Many times, parents of...confused little petals have come to me for advice."
I raise an eyebrow. "Confused?"
"Oh, you know," she gestures vaguely. "Little petals whose head has been filled with queer notions. They just need some gentle care to become good."
"St Padmé rejoices any time a lost soul returns to the flock."
"I don't want to boast, but I've given seminars on how best to cure...troubled little petals. All they need is the firm but gentle hand of a mother. But enough about me. Let's continue with the tour."
"Where are the children now?"
"They had a break period, but I called them in when we heard that awful noise," she gives Katia a look that looks oh so sympathetic on first sight. The 'little petal' looks away. "They'll be in the great hall."
On we go to the dormitories. When we ascend the staircase, the stairs creak beneath us. "This one's for a group of little girls. Our blocks are naturally separated by sex and age," the matron explains when she stops in front of a room.

The beds are white metal beds set up as bunks. There are two small white tables, and a few small drawers. But the room lacks a personal touch. Everything is so cold, impersonal, sterile. I hear a loud, grinding noise coming from the heater.

"I was about to say, I'm impressed by how clean the place is. Not just the classrooms, but the corridors, the bedrooms, even the outside," I faux gush. "Between you and me, I've seen villas of Sith lords that look like a barn in comparison. What's your secret?"
The matrons grins, as if she was just waiting for me to ask that. "You're looking at it. Little petal, what are our words?"
"Cleanliness is next to godliness!" Katia's voice is all perky enthusiasm, but her words come too quickly for it to be sincere. Her eyes are dull.
"In the old days we had to force the little ones to clean up after themselves. But now they don't just keep their rooms in order, they volunteer to turn the whole orphanage into something beautiful. If a new petal struggle, their friends are quick to show them the way."
"I would very much like to see these petals. And Katia could really use her friends now...after the loss she had to endure today." How telling that 'matriarch' Kontou has all the time in the world to show off her orphanage, but hasn't offered her 'petal' any comfort.
"Follow me, my lord!"

She leads us down a corridor and then back down the staircase. On the way a poster catches my eye. Split in twain, one half of it shows a brown-haired little boy with green eyes, staring at the viewer. He's wearing a beige uniform with a black neckerchief. Towering over the boy in the background is the masked face of the Vader. 'Youth serves the Leader. All 10-year olds in the Imperial Youth Corps' is written upon the poster. The other half of the poster shows the boy, now a young man, in army uniform and rifle in hand and the Cross of Valour around his neck. The text reads: 'From the Youth Corps to officer of the Imperial army."

A poster on the opposite wall is split in two halves. One shows a smiling ten-year old girl in pigtails and the blouse and long skirt of a young Damsel. She holds the Imperial banner. The text reads: 'You belong to the fatherland, too.' The other half shows the same girl, now in her twenties, holding a little boy in her hands. Both the woman and the babe gaze up to the Vader. 'Guardian of the home. From one generation to the next.' The sight makes me want to weep...or burn someone. "So this is how you make your little murderers. Among my people, this woman would be stabbed in both legs and tossed into the sea for the sharks," Morgak hisses.

"What are they?" I ask as we pass a large laundry with many uniforms hung out. They are not the school outfits, but something different.
"Ah, they're for our little petals to be useful to the community when not learning! They're so very eager to bring our concept of cleanliness to the city as a whole. They help people who need assistance with cleaning, and pick up litter."
Indentured child labour then, lovely. "Ah, that is indeed a public service. What about payment?"
"Oh yes, I ensure we receive our due compensation."
"For the children?"
"Of course the petals don't get the money. We can't risk it tainting their innocent souls. We receive these donations to assist in their upkeep. No child in this house goes hungry so long as they're willing to pitch in! Little petal, what are our words?"
"'Service is its own reward'," Katia says, nervously wringing her hands.
"There's a good petal." I can't help notice Katia tense when the matron pats her head like a favourite pet. The oh-so-caring matron doesn't notice the slight purse of Honna's lips. The brief flicker of scorn in her eyes.
"Children are the future of our nation. I assume every precaution is taken to make sure their working conditions are safe, and their working hours humane."
"Of course, my lord. The well-being of the little petals is our foremost concern, and we select the people who receive their help very carefully. But really, I wouldn't call it work. It's no different from children pitching in at home to help their mother with household chores."
"Then I assume it doesn't distract from their education?"
"I personally conduct a thorough review of every day a child spends in class. If I was any less rigorous, there'd be hell to pay. Our teachers take their duties very seriously. But honestly, what they do outside the home isn't a distraction from their education, it's a vital part of it. They learn about service, cleanliness. These lessons last for life." I see Honna roll her eyes at that pretentious speech.
"How common is it to employ orphans like this? I'm afraid my Sith duties have left me little time to get to know our city. I'd thought indentured xenos were more common."
The matron's upper lip pulls up in disgust. "Regrettably, yes. It's a travesty, but we're working on changing that...for good neighbourhoods. By all means let them toil, but xenos can't even clean themselves. How can we trust them with keeping our homes clean?"
Time to shift things back to the 'little petal' she seems to have forgotten about. "What about Markos?"
"What about him?" she looks taken aback and more than a bit peeved at the sudden change in topic.
"Was he here long? What was his family background?"
"Oh, that's a...sad story," she sighs. "His parents were...well, they died in that awful Dominion bombing a few years back. Those vile Jedi. What kind of savages would bomb the homes of innocent civilians?"
"I'm sorry to say that I've encountered my share of such savages," I remark. "Did he have many friends here?"
"Oh...you know, we're all a family here."
"Grigor," Katia mutters under her breath.
"Oh, yes, I was about to say. They were really good friends. I feel bad for him."
"He was nice when Gri-"
"Yes, he was such a sweet boy," the matron rudely interrupts. "It's that generosity of spirit we must remember. He's with St Padmé now."

It doesn't take long until we reach the hall. As we approach I can hear chatter, but it immediately dies down the moment we step inside. Under the guidance of a stern maiden, the children immediately drop whatever they were doing and assume formation.

Rows upon rows of youngsters, standing as rigid as soldiers on parade. Drilled like little soldiers. Most are preteens, but I spot a couple teenagers. Agathe and Delyna stand with the caretakers. The penitent divorcee wears the white robes of a novice, but her armband shows a red hand. The mark of a stained woman. I notice the big box Honna was carrying has also been deposited here. With a discipline not unbecoming of the parade grounds, the children break into a song.

"Storm! Storm! Storm! Storm! Storm! Storm!
Ring the bells from tower to tower!
Ring until sparks begin to fly,
Obi-Wan appears to betray the Vader,
Ring until the ropes turn red from blood,
With only burning, torture and murder around,
Ring the storm until the earth rises,
Under the thunder of liberating vengeance!
Woe to the people that is still dreaming today!
Humanity, awake! Awake!"


Guilt gnaws at me. The matron is horrid, this place is horrid...but I already knew that. But I came here to use these children so I could masquerade as the benevolent Handmaiden of the righteous St Padmé.
It goes on and on like this. As they sing, I study the group. "Ignore the bleating. I sense great misery amongst the little apes. Look at them," Morgak chimes in. On the surface they look all clean, obedient, submissive. Singing so well they would put the KEC choir to shame. All stand in perfect order, sorted by age and sex. But among the group, I see a short boy hidden at the back of the group. I sense fear, resentment...and pain. He stands on a wooden peg leg.

When the singing finally ends, the children declare in unison: "Blessed Handmaiden of St Padmé, we, the children of the Grand Theed Memorial Orphanage and Respite Home, bid you Humanist greetings."
"Beautiful," Matron Kontou declares. "Little petals, it saddens me that I have ill news. Our friend Markos has been taken from us by the Jedi's bombs. The poor boy has left our midst far too soon."
"No, he can't be...dead!" a boy cries out.
The Matron gives him a mournful look that I've got no doubt is fake. "I'm sorry, Tommen. He's gone. Dear Katia was only saved from the same fate by the blessed Handmaiden."
Katia steps forward, eyes watery. "The bomb...it killed Markos...and Daniel was injured. The Handmaiden saved me."
"Why couldn't she save him?"
"Little petal" the matron chides the boy, "the Handmaiden put herself at great-"
"I deeply regret that I was unable to save his life. I failed, the State failed. I'll spare you the details, but he was...to far gone. I spent his last moments with him. He didn't suffer."
"Can...is there anything left? When can we say goodbye?" a girl asks.
"First we need to make arrangements. You'll be the first to know when a date has been set for the funeral. I want all of you to know that my door is open for any of you," Kontou continues. "We will get through this together, and remember his wit, his kindness. We're a family, and we shall always treasure these memories."

"I can't imagine what's going through you now," I say, eyes darting across the crowd. "I'd say I know exactly how you feel, but the truth is I don't. What I can promise you is that I will do everything in my power to make sure there is justice for your friend. After such a loss, it's not fair that you should the rest of the day toiling. Take the day off. Be with your friends. I'm going to be here a while longer. I'd, um, brought some presents...for what was supposed to be a happy occasion. When you play with them, think of Markos, think of family. Thank you."

The children are shy at first. A couple are crying. The boy with the wooden leg is one of them. Others look at me blankly or stare at the box, but are hesitant to make the first move. So all stand there rigidly. Katia nervously wrings her hands, bites her lip and looks at me. Then she walks up to the box. Opening it gingerly, she retrieves a doll. Soon other kids join him. The boy with the wooden peg leg is last, and I notice children pushing past him.

"Manners, little petals. Don't stampede like a wild horde. Remember, these gifts are a privilege," Matron Kontou chides them. "If you would excuse me for a moment, my lord," she says.
"By all means. I need to speak with my aides anyway." She walks over to her 'little petals' and I head over to Agathe and Delyna. Both curtsey politely.
"My lord, I'm so glad you're alright," Agathe exclaims. "When we heard that big bang, we were worried. Those poor kids. How could the authorities not do something about it?"
"It's a travesty, but I intend to make myself a thorn in their side until something is done about it."
"Tell the Moff to stop powdering his nose," the girl says cheekily, then covers her hand with her mouth. "Uh...I didn't just..." she nervously bounces from one foot to the other.
"I didn't hear anything, dear. Make sure it stays that way."
"Yes, my lord."
"Your take on this place?"
"Um, well, it's clean. Real clean. Every kid has textbooks, writing materials, clothes. I joined some of their classes, and there's kids who can recite whole passages from Glorious Conflict by heart, but, well..."
"Continue."
"I don't think they're happy. And there's always someone hovering any time I wanted to talk with them. Talk with the matron, and it's like she's showing off a business. My ma used to work at a school for...you know, problem children. She knew their names, families. She took time when they needed special tuition. I think all the matron wants to know is who she can show off. She could tell me who had good grades, and who was good at cleaning up which family's home, but much else she just brushed aside."
"Thank you for your insights, Agathe. Delyna?"
"I..well, I think Agathe is right," she says in a quivering voice, refusing to make eye contact. She glances across the room, at the children, the staff. "Though maybe...," she trails off. "Nothing more, my lord."
I suppress a sigh. "Speak."
She rubs her neck. "I just wonder how many parents have been lost to the war. This is just one of many institutions across the city and..." when she pauses, I nod in what is hopefully a sign of encouragement. "I wonder whether I can look after a child, give them the care they need, or whether they'd be better off here, as cold as living here is. Here they have...something stable. What can a..woman like me give them?"
Agathe gives her shoulder a squeeze. "Don't say that, Dely. You're not a bad woman. What that brute did..."
"I broke the law. I'm stained," Delyna says robotically, trembling. "Is there something else, my lord?"
"No, Delyna, that will be all."
"Th-thank you, my lord."
Agathe takes the older woman by the arm, gives me a pleading look. "Um, she just needs time, my lord," she says awkwardly.

My attention is drawn away from when I suddenly hear hollering and jeering. A boy throws a ball through the air. The boy with the wooden peg leg tries to run and catch it, but he is too slow and it is caught by a third ball, who laughs.

"Come on, hoppy," he calls out, and throws. The poor crippled boy tries to run so fast he stumbles, and falls. He cries out in pain.
"Get up, hoppy!" the first boy declares mockingly.
"Don't call me that," 'hoppy' shouts.
"How are you gonna be a stormie if you can't run!"
"Stop!" I snap, and the boys freeze, their laughter dying on their tongues. "What is your name, boy?" I demand of the first, icy eyes falling on his friend. "And yours?"
"I-Ilias Pallou, m-my lord."
"Uh, Marios Spinides...my lord."
"Do you think it makes you mighty to bully a boy like you because he has an injury?"
"W-were just play...playing, my lord," Ilias says meekly, looking at his shoes. It is not cold, but his whole body is shivering.
"Don't waste my time with pathetic excuses, boy."
I kneel so I'm face level with the disabled boy. "What is your name?"
"G-grigor Leventeas, my lord. "How did you lose your leg?" He looks down, gently I raise his chin. The third boy is about to snicker before I glare at him and he looks away, trembling. "I was...collecting litter. There was...a bomb."
"My poor boy. You endured something horrible. You can't run as fast as your friends, but you try to do your best in spite of it, in spite of the mockery from your peers. Do you know what that makes you?" I feel him tense, no doubt waiting for scorn. "Strong and brave."
He looks incredulous. "My lord?"
"It's so easy to be strong when it doesn't cost you anything. When you don't have to struggle." I point at his prothesis. "That, my boy, is a war wound. You know who else has those? Veterans. Do you think them weak." He shakes his head. I look up to the two bullies. "The only ones who are weak here are you two. Markos died because of a bomb like the one that took Grigor's leg. He's with the Vader now, watching you. Do you think he likes what he's seeing?"
"Y—no, my lord...we're sorry," Marios finally manages to stammer, practically hyperventilating.
"Yeah, sorry," Ilias adds quickly.
"What's going on?" Katia suddenly yells. Still holding on to her doll, she rushes over. "Are you being jerks to him again? Come on, Grigor."
"I'm...okay, no drama."
"Don't be silly. Let me help you up."
"What is the meaning of this ruckus, petals!" I hear the imperious voice of Matron as she strides over. The cane is clearly not needed for walking as it's tucked under her arm.
"My lord, have the petals been a bother? Have they been showing disrespect?" The children wilt under her gaze. I consider a moment, but then decide Grigor deserves a bit of help.
"The boys were teasing young Grigor here for his disability. I was setting them straight that he is brave to survive with his injury."
"Yes, he's strong boy," Matron says almost as a side thought, but then her eyes narrow on Marios and Ilias. "Causing commotion, bullying, playing up in front of her Lordship. We are going to have a remedial session later, boys...it seems you need to be taught manners."
Their eyes flick to the cane and they nod. "Yes, ma'am."
Matron smiles oh so pleasantly. "Excellent, run along, petals. My Lord, before you go I have a matter which requires your attention."
I raise an eyebrow, though I have an idea of what she wants. "And what might that matter be, matron?" Meanwhile, Katia has helped Grigor up and is helping him over to a chair.
"A delicate matter I would rather discuss in my office. It will only take a few moments of your time."
"I can spare the time. Lead the way."

She leads me to her office, pointedly averting her eyes from Honna, who is ever my shadow. At this stage it should come as no surprise that her office is scrupulously clean, and neat. There are no papers strewn across her desk. Everything is neatly arranged in two folders. Portraits of Eisen and the Vader hang on the wall behind her. There are a couple books on the shelf. The usual orthodox nonsense.

"I hope this...unfortunate incident hasn't soured your visit, my lord. That sort of behaviour is really the exception," matron begins.
I wave my hand. "I can tell you..take discipline seriously." I let my words hang, glance at her cane, and take a seat. Honna stands behind me, muscular arms crossed.
"Remedial treatment is the exception, not the norm," Matron Kontou says primly, and sits down. She claps her hands. Touched a nerve, have I?
"We both know how no matter how well-conceived a system is, there are always outliers. That's inevitable. It comes down to how you deal with them. So what it is you wanted to speak to me about?"
"Throughout all my years here, we've striven to provide a service to the community. To the children, and the whole city. Thanks to institutions like us, families know that should if, St Padmé forbid, something happen to their caregivers, even the children of the lowest among us will be taken care of. But...there's always the question of funding. There are so many children in dire need of aid. But we can't accommodate them."
I raise an eyebrow. "You receive money from donors, and the city."
"Indeed...but the city hasn't exactly been forthcoming lately. Social spending has been cut across the board, funds have been reallocated to other projects. We've sought redress with the Moff, but to no avail. Meanwhile, projects in the ghetto continue apace, as if the well-being of xenos riff-raff were more important than that of humans."
"Those projects are about making xenos productive for mankind's benefit. You may recall that I run one such business, though on the frontier."
She raises her hands placatingly. "I meant no offence, my lord. You run your business for the greater good. You're helping civilise a land of barbarians. But it's different here in Adlerberg. We all seem to have forgotten that just a decade ago, these savages tried to murder us in our beds. Yet we still maintain their cesspit of a home, let their labourers compete with honest human folk, drive down wages and let locusts gourge themselves on government money."
"What would you like me to do, ask the Moff?"
"No, no, simply help us acquire more funding, directly or indirectly. There are so many children who need help, but we just don't have the capacity. If you could lend a hand...you'd have the gratitude of the community."
"I see. It's a worthy cause to get more of our children off the streets, and teach them the values of our nation. I'm going to need a list of your sponsors, clients and such. Anyone who got their place cleaned up by the little petals for the last...let's say, two years. So that I have proof of how much your orphanage contributes. You know how bureaucracy works, we need everything in writing," I shake my head. "I'm afraid even we Sith are powerless against the menace of paperwork," I chuckle a bit self-deprecatingly.
She laughs. "Just a moment." She fishes a piece of paper out her files, puts it in a plastic folder and pushes it over. "Feel free to call any of them, you'll find that we act in accordance with the highest labour standards," she smiles. "Is there any way our humble home can help the blessed Handmaiden? We have no riches to offer, but if there is any way we can express our gratitude for saving one of our little petals? They're more precious to us than gold."
"You do realise that I can't accept services for free? It would go against my code."
"Of course, I wouldn't dare imply anything else."
"My apartment could use some spring cleaning. It's a bit old, you see. Katia and Grigor seem like a good fit."
"Katia...I understand, but Grigor? He's...well..."
"A cripple?" I ask airily.
"Slow and weak," she says primly. "I worry about him."
Oh, I'm sure you do. "I won't make him do anything strenuous. I think getting out of the house and being allowed to be of use, however minor, will be a boon for his self-confidence, don't you agree?"
"Well, yes. Please be careful with him."
"On my word of honour. I'll come by the day after tomorrow, pick them up myself. Once I'm confident there aren't any explosive hazards nearby."
"I didn't doubt your word, but that really puts my mind at ease. The little petals are our first concern. Always."
I take the folder. "You seem very knowledgeable about the business environment here. Not to mention passionate about our social services not being hijacked by xenos. You must know of many offenders."
"Oh, believe me, we could talk about this for days. Lazica & Sons Cleaning and Restoration Service is one of the worst!"
"I take it they're not very clean?" I ask dryly.
"No," she says with a scowl, "they're terrible. And they let their filthy xenos roam freely, with minimal supervision. Back in the day, they wanted to partner with me. I said no because I found out about their violations of numerous labour laws. Besides, they wanted my little petals to mix with the little devils. Can you imagine how damaging this would've been for young minds? What for a bad example this would set?"
"Think of the children. Did you report this to the Moff?"
"Of course. But I was brushed off. I didn't even get a hearing. Just some empty platitudes from a flunky."
I arch a brow. "Truly? Most improper."
She leans forward and drawls. "I'm sure the Moff doesn't really know about any of this."
"You wouldn't perchance know where Lazica & Sons gets its child labourers from?" I have no doubt that the way they're treated is utterly horrible. The Imperium doesn't even value the 'little petals', it won't care about the well-being of xenos children.
"The Hearts of Mercy Orphanage in the ghetto. Don't let the name deceive you. It raises little devils. I've even heard about the caretakers distributing Jedi and Swamp Guard propaganda."
"I've heard the name. Thank you for the heads-up," I rise to my feet. Isn't that the orphanage Shakka stayed at?
"I really appreciate you shedding light into the darkness," matron says fawningly. "With your help, we can help our children safe."
"They're our future, we must shepherd them." Let her believe I have any intention of helping her. The three of us depart the office.
"This was a most blessed visit, my lord," matron says when we've returned to the big hall. "I look forward to seeing you again. Today was marred by a horrible tragedy, but your coming has lifted our spirits. Your word and deeds speak to your noble character."
"My door's always open for the most vulnerable of our nation, and those who truly care for them," I say piously. I look at the children. By now things have calmed down noticeably. The atmosphere is less rowdy and more solemn. Katia and Grigor are sitting together. Poor dears. I came here to use them for my schemes...and frankly I still am. But...I can and I must make things better for them at least.

"Little ones, I must depart. I'm sorry I didn't get the chance to spend more time with you, but this won't be my last visit."
"Katia, Grigor, you're going to visit the Blessed Handmaiden in two days," Matron Kontou announces grandly. "I expect you to be on your best behaviour."
Grigor looks at me in astonishment, pointing a finger at his chest. "Me...my lord?"
"Hey, uh, congrats, Grigor. 'bout time you got out," one of the girls congratulates him half-heartedly.
"But...what about the bombs?" Katia asks. "Markos and Daniel...I saw them...they were ripped...," she bursts into trees, shaking. The girl who half-heartedly congratulated Grigor earlier, pulls her into a hug, rocking her and giving me a look I can only consider accusing.
"Hey, it's gonna be okay," Ilias says awkwardly, patting her on the shoulder.
Grigor takes a breath. "My lord...I can manage on my own. I'm...not as slow as I look."
"Don't be daft," another kid says.
"Oh, settle, petals," I cringe when the matron opens her mouth again. "Listening to this ape makes me want to remove her tongue so she can no longer babble," Morgak comments caustically. "What happened was a regrettable accident. One that pains me deeply. But we can't hide in the home like frightened hens. We have duties, responsibilities-"
"Your concerns are justified. Hence I'm going to pick you up personally. I can sense the bombs with the Force. But I'm only going take to any of you with me when I'm certain the police has done its job and the streets are safe. No one should be sent out before that. Remember, the bombs aren't everywhere. Ruins, abandoned lofts are likely places for them to be buried in. Those you must avoid."
Matron grits her teeth. "Yes...it is as the Handmaiden said."
"She'll keep you safe, kids," Agathe chimes in helpfully.
"You see, little petals," matron says, no doubt trying to take control again, "there's nothing to worry about. Nothing to fear."
"There is much to be worried about. We live in a world of terrors. Fear, to an extent, is rational. I was afraid when I faced that Archdemon, soldiers are afraid in battle. It is what teaches them to fight harder, to be more aware. Lack of fear would make them foolish. What matters is that you cannot let your fears dominate you," I interject. "That is what you wanted to say, isn't it, Matron?"
For a moment she looks like she has swallowed something foul, before she smiles oh so pleasantly. "Yes, precisely. You are so wise, my lord."

Stepping forward, I bend down and give Katia a hug, gently wiping some tears from her face. Awkwardly, she wraps her small around me. "You're a good girl, a good girl." Then I hug Grigor, taking care to be gentle. He stiffens at the contact, no doubt unused to it. "You're stronger than you think...and what she thinks," I whisper quietly into his ear.

Then I let go. "Agathe, you can wrap up our business and bring Delyna back to the Temple?"
"Yes, my lord."
"May the grace and blessings of St. Padmé be with you, little ones."
I feel a sense of relief when the doors of this cold, heartless place finally close behind me and I step outside, feeling the breeze of the wind brush against my skin as I breathe in the polluted air. I need a few moments to centre myself.

"So...," I glance towards Honna.
"Yeah," she grunts.
"If a Gamorrean female treated children like that...what would your people do?" I ask as we walk to the car. The sky is as clear as it can be with how polluted the air is. The sun is shining. Good weather for the tourney. I can't help feel a bit disappointed. I suppose it was too much to ask for it to be pouring with rain.
"Clan mother'd smack 'em one."
My laughter is without mirth. "Something I really need to do."
"Good thing ye moved. Walkin' up all them stairs – hard on the boy." Honna opens the car door for me. "Tourney?" she asks quietly, though she knows the answer.
"Tourney." My mind knows I must go, but my body remains rigid. I grip the door tightly with my metal fingers.
"Boss?"
"Just need a moment." I sigh. This weakness, this cowardice is...unbecoming. Maybe Morgak is right. Maybe I do lack resolve. The courage to face the same tribulations I thoughtlessly force others to endure. Perhaps this is the price I must pay for my sins.
"You thinkin' about the kids...or the tourney?"
I sigh again. I shouldn't reveal this weakness, but it's nice to talk to someone. "The tourney. It's going to be...rough."
Honna seems to understand it's not the sport itself, but the people there, including my 'beloved'. "Just take it one step at a time, boss. If it's gonna be rough just focus on what comes after. That's what I do."
"What comes after," I take a breath, let go and get in the car. "You know, Honna," I say while she starts driving, "you may be the closest thing I have to someone I...," almost falter, the words sound so foreign on my tongue, and it still feels strange to use it in a relation to a xenos, though it is no less true. I consider a friend. The word's on my lips. Just a simple word...but with so much meaning. So much potential, so much terror. But it is like my tongue has been paralysed. "I trust," I finally manage to say.
"Boss ain't like other Sith. Don't think boss is Sith." I stare at her, mouth open. The rebuke I should give her is on my lips, but it never comes. "Boss say nuthin' now," she says with an authority I didn't expect. "Boss do her thing, I kill whoever needs killin'."
"Thank you, Honna."

Focus on what comes after. I won't run, I won't hide. I will face my fears, I will let them wash over me, and when they have passed, I will remain. Standing over the corpses of my dear betrothed and his family. Force, please, let it be so. All this must have meaning. It has to.
 
Last edited:
Kyriaki

I'm far away from the crumbling factories, the bombed-out ruins, the warheads no one bothers to defuse and the orphans our great society happily exploits and doesn't care about. There are rows and rows of clean, pristine homes for all the good Humanists. There are banks and businesses in buildings resembling fortresses. Party offices for all levels and layers of a sprawling, chaotic bureaucracy. A massive ash-grey tower adorned with black granite KEC runes looks down on the myriad people that scurry across the streets like ants. The streets are packed, and the air smells of exhaust fumes, hot asphalt and fuel. Imperial flags the size of buildings have been unfurled. A poster catches my eye. It shows a photogenic young woman with a radiant smile in a yellow meadow dress, brown hair done up and styled like St Padmé.

Behind her stands a brawny human male with chiselled features and long, wavy hair. He wears dark armour, a sword in his scabbard, gloved hand possessively placed on her shoulder. Behind them we see idyllic grasslands with wildflowers, and a waterfall. The caption reads: "Show your mettle in the arena! Be the HERO! Fight for HER!" I think of poor, scared Delyna and feel sickened. Fortunately, having a Sith number plate helps me with the traffic. No matter what the rules say, I have right of way. No matter what colour the traffic lights are, I can drive.

An avenue lined with captured Dominion field guns leads to the massive arena, our destination. Before the colosseum stands a statue of a heroic Imperial soldier impaling a slithering xenos snake of absurd proportions, helpfully branded with Dominion symbols just in case it might be too subtle for the perpetually simple-minded members of the master race, with a bayonet.

From afar, the amphitheatre is illuminated by bright neon lights. Massive holographic projections advertise the games, their myriad sponsors and their often only tangentially related products. And I think of how often this city experiences blackouts, and wonder how many people will have to do without electricity.

A massive Vader hologram carves through savage looking Wookiees and Gungans with his ridiculously large, holographic lightsabre. I'm sure the plebs will gladly live in darkness so that the apparition of the Dark Father can shine. The hologram does a good job replicating the hum of a lightsabre. The apparition has drawn a crowd, and children clap when the titanic Vader bisects a holographic Neimodian who has predictably been cowering like a coward. "For humanity! It is our holy duty to defend against foreign hordes!" he thunders in a voice so loud it echoes across the street, his black gloves hand making a fist.

Vendors take advantage of the opportunity provided by the spectacle, offering ice cream, drinks and sweets. There's even a few selling toy guns and toy swords to the kiddos. Only for the boys, of course. Soon they'll be carrying the real thing, and march off to die gloriously. Many of the little boys are already wearing little Stormtrooper outfits.

"Weapons' Master guy hasta be jealous," Honna grunts as she finds a parking spot, and bring the car to a halt.
"What?" I ask, distracted and lost in thought.
"'ver there. Musta paid a lotta dosh."
My gaze falls upon the vendor she's indicated, and, oh, yes, those don't look like toy weapons. A placard exhorts would-be customers to be like the brave knights of the tourney, and identifies the shop as part of 'Blas-Tech'. I suppose that is meant to mean something.

Well, showtime. I cannot dally any longer. I clench my metal hand tightly, taking a long breath. No more delays. I check my makeup. Nothing too ostentatious, but a bit of blush. "Ye ready, boss?" Honna's voice is...gentle.
I put the small mirror away. "No time like the present." I feel Morgak brush against my mind. "I sense many Sith apes in this....grotesque place. I will have to mask myself. You may not feel my presence for a while, but I shall be there, and offer what guidance I can."
"Thank you, Morgak."
The moment Honna opens the car door, and I step out, I hear gasps coming from the crowd. "The Handmaiden of St Padmé!" several call out, others shout: "Praise Vader!"

I raise my arm in salute. "Praise Vader! Praise Eisen!"
They raise their arms and chant because of course they do. Among the crowd are, of course, journalists.
"My lord, your betrothed is fighting in the melee, will you be giving him your favour?"
"Will he wield the blessed relic?"
"My lord, a few words on your verdict in the-"
"Are there any new leads on Jedi dog-"

On the way back from the orphanage, we stopped at the apartment so I could get changed. Sadly, I'm not wearing the dress I really wanted to wear. Or even Sith robes. I had a nice outfit prepared, but when the First Lady sees fit to grant you a gift, you cannot deny her. To be sure, the orange is beautifully embroidered. But the gold thread is too much for me. Moreover, it has as many layers as an onion. Beneath the outer robe lies a sheath dress, and then an under tunic. The outfit is too frilly and heavy and reaches past my ankles to the ground. The thick collar is loaded with jewels, pearls and embroidery.

"Ain't gonna have clean hems, boss," Honna remarks, voice low.
I frown in annoyance. "I feel like I have a curtain draped over me."
As if on cue, two men in dark trenchcoats have once again appeared at my side. "My lord," one of them says. I take a moment to scrutinise him, noting it's not the same man I told to clear away the bombs. "The Supreme Leader summons you."
"Escort me to him then."
"Your pet-"
"My bodyguard, I correct firmly, "is a Gamorrean mundane. The thought that she could pose a threat to our Father is preposterous."
A moment of awkward silence, he walks away, makes a call, then returns. "Follow me, my lord." Agents make a path through the crowd, and keep them at bay.

A young schoolgirl in the uniform of a Damsel approaches me, along with an older Maiden who's about my apparent age, a bouquet of roses in hand. Immediately, journalists take pictures, cameras flashing. "For you...my lord," the girl says excitedly, curtseying.
"Oh, thank you," I take the bouquet and inhale the sweet, comforting scent. "That's so kind of you. What's your name, girl? And your unit?"
"Christina Geroti, my lord. 67[SUP]th[/SUP] Banner Cordé Panaka."
"What a coincidence. I have a friend called Cordé. A brave young woman. She saved my life." Handing the bouquet to Honna to hold, I reach into my purse. Removing a couple coins, I drop them into the girl's hand. "For your next charity drive."
The girl beams at me. "Thank you! Wish you a good day, my lord," she says sweetly, innocently. Oh, we were all innocent once.
I look at the older girl with her. "You train your Damsels well. Well met, Maiden."
"Well met, my lord. I hope you enjoy the tourney!"

Unsurprisingly, there is a large queue outside the colosseum. But while all humans belong to the master race, some are more masterly than others, and so a Sith does not have to do something as pedestrian as stand in line, and wait her turn. So we walk past the rather harassed minions selling tickets at their booth. Several give Honna dirty looks. Some of the wealthy among them have brought their xenos 'servants', because heaven forbid they go a few hours without having someone to lord it over and belittle. I spot a Togruta maid, suppress a sigh and think of Tara.

Force, the amphitheatre is massive. There are layers upon layers, based upon how wealthy and well-connected the guest is. The higher up you are, the closer you are to the Supreme Leader, the sun around whom all planets orbit. Most must make do with seats sloping down. And there's cameras, and holographic advertisements everywhere. The place is draped in Imperial flags and banners bearing the image of St Padme and the Vader, all snapping in the wind. The clank and creak of armour echoes.

And, of course, there is the arena. I've been here once before, and I've never seen the games. The first time I was there was a, well, you might call it a school trip. Our guide filled our heads with stories about the great knights who had come from all corners of the realm to test their might, win the favour of pure, comely maidens, about the splendour, the pageantry. By then I knew there were no true knights...but, for a moment, it sounded grand. Now I know better. Now all I feel is naked, unadulterated hate. My sentiments, however, are not shared. But as we ascend, I feel something almost as powerful emanating from the masses. A gleeful, primal fervour. A hunger for the bloody, gory spectacle that is about to come.

The Supreme Leader awaits, his presence unmistakeable. But it is not the choking, overbearing shadow of Lazaros. Eisen's not restraining his aura, no. But it's...different from most Sith. As I draw closer, I feel...warmth. Far from being crushed, I feel at ease and all but weightless, like I'm floating. Inexorably drawn towards the golden, radiant sun that touches me with its warm rays. I shake my head, trying to clear my thoughts as I steel myself. His aura is no less oppressive than that of any other Sith Lord. But it beguiles you, it tempts you to feel at ease and forget yourself.

The Life Guards, standing tall and proud in magnificent armour that gleams in the sunlight, let us approach the sun the whole empire orbits around. "The...porcine creature must wait outside the Leader's box," a guard declares.
"Honna will stay outside," I say firmly, handing the flowers to a servant. "Find a vase, make sure it's got enough water. I'll want it back when I leave." As we walk towards the box, and the Life Guards check my credentials, I hear voices from inside.

"See here, my Leader, these photos show our current state of progress. As you can see, the skeleton is finished. And this is how it will look when construction is complete. The The Exemplar Magna Hyperion Hydrological Revetment is going to span the entire River Pyndaros. The dam's body will be complete by spring next year," one man says, his voice smooth and confident, like a salesman making a pitch.
"Just in time for my husband's birthday?" That is Iphigenia.
"You're not going to make me walk all that way, are you?" Eisen laughs. "That sounds like something Cyrina would enjoy!"
"Very funny, Papa."
"We're well on schedule to reach our target goals. Once the power plant is operational, our experts estimate that it will generate 180 TwH of clean electricity per year," the grand builder boasts. "An unprecedented record for Tephrike. The largest hydroelectric dam in the Dominion only reaches 113...and I have good grounds to believe their figures are fake."
"Impressive, most impressive...but don't you think we're being a bit too modest?" Eisen asks.
"My Leader?" The constructor sounds nervous.
"I was hoping for something a bit more...grand from the grand constructor." Eisen's tone shows wry amusement, a cat toying with its prey. "200 or bust, don't you think?"
"You've been...reading my mind, my Leader. Our experts are good lads, but a bit too small-minded. All we need to do is install another turbine. A few more settlements will be displaced by flooding, but it's just Gungans. What's a couple thousand more?"
"It's not like they can drown. All that water should make the little beasts happy." If I had any doubt about Iphigenia being a horrid person, they'd be erased now. Amused chuckles.
Promise me you'll drown her one day, Morgak hisses, but remains buried deep inside my mind.
"I'm naturally taking the necessary measures to ensure the xenos' utility as labourers doesn't go to waste. Using precise mathematical calculations, I've implemented a system of performance-based feeding."
"I'm sure this is all very beguiling. Now where are my shells, Skaer?" Lachesis suddenly interrupts, caustic as ever.
"Lachesis, Lachesis, give him a break. Our friend just gave you a new tank," Thrul tut-tuts. "State-of-the-art. Its armour and firepower surpass anything the Dominion has in its arsenal."
"If only it didn't need constant maintenance. My troops need shells, not an overengineered vanity project that I'm better off just using as a static turret because it can't move without its engines making a mess of things."
"It's all a matter of the terrain, Lachesis. But the needs of our brave soldiers are never far from my mind. Hence, my people have been working on a revolutionary new design that will give us an edge over our foes, and preserve the lives of Imperial servicemen. The X-4 ballistic missile will allow us to hit Nexus City before the Jedi even know what's up."
"Pardon, my Leader, your guest, the Handmaiden of St Padmé, is here..."
"Oh? Kyriaki, Kyriaki, come here, my girl!"
When I walk inside I see Eisen is seated on a massive, impossibly comfortable looking couch, and feeding grapes to his wife. Cyrina is seated in a club chair that is no less plush with plump crimson cushions, datapad in hand. She looks at a bit bored, but then gives me a warm smile. I curtsey deeply, smoothly. "My Leader, my Lady, I'm most honoured and humbled to be in your presence." The temperature in the box is mercifully mild due to it being climate controlled. I notice a full bar and all manners of vid-screens. Silver and gold goblets abound. There's even a billiard table.

I can't help notice the cold glare Skaer gives me. But he's clearly too experienced to lose his temper now. I've never seen him person before, but I know that angular face with the high forehead, heavy eyebrows and greying dark hair swept back over his head from the newsreels. He's wearing a well-tailored blue suit with tie and a Vaderite armband. His civilian garb and the lack of visible weaponry belies the powerful Force aura that surrounds him.

"You look wonderful, Kyriaki," Iphigenia coos.
"I thank you for loaning the dress to me," I bow my head slightly, "though I fear I don't wear it even half as well as you do. You're truly a vision." Indeed, her dress makes me jealous. A royal purple dress made of silk is worn over second dress of pure white. Why couldn't I wear something light like that? "I have something for you, my lord. Call it an appetiser for a future gift."
"Why, now you have me intrigued."
I reach into my bag, and the small present in wrapping paper.
She takes it. "So beautifully wrapped, I scarcely want to tear it open." A bright smile graces her lips when she opens it, and finds a gold brooch shaped like a bow. "Oh, my dear, you didn't have to, this is gorgeous. Would you be so kind to put in on for me?"
"Gladly, my lord."
"So where's my present?" Cyrina asks while I set to work, pouting.
"I was working on it. I am still working on it. But, you see, other business interrupted. My workers are talented, but such an important gift deserves my personal supervision."
"Papa, can you have Kyri a holiday from all this...Imperial stuff so she can finish it?"

Her papa laughs. "Dear, don't be greedy. Look at you, Kyriaki. It's been what, a few months since we last saw each other, and yet everything about you seems different." Eisen is all smiles and warmth. Innocuous words...but given who he is and what I felt through the Force, I cannot take them as such. His face radiates such warmth, and his eyes glitter with generosity...but he's as much of a monster as the rest.

Our supreme master is clothed in a purple toga fastened with a golden clasp. His feet are tucked into jewel-studded sandals, and his hands are covered in rings, with flawless multi-carat emeralds and diamonds. It looks so utterly ridiculous I must take care not to laugh. But there's something disarming about this absurd costume.

"If I have it has only been by putting your guidance into practice...and following the will of St Padmé to serve you better." Slowly, as so not as to give the bodyguards the wrong idea, I pull the unignited lighsabre from my belt and offer it to him. "You made me. By granting it to me, the Vader shows His favour of your reign."

Lachesis rolls her eyes. Alone among the ladies, she wears a black dress uniform with trousers. I tense when Thrul's gaze trails across my body, a smug smirk on his face. As if to set himself apart from Eisen and make everyone think of him as incredibly martial, he is clad in a gilded suit of armour, with a scarlet cape. It must be uncomfortable sitting in that for hours. The hilt of a Sith sword pokes out of his bejewelled scabbard.

Eisen takes the lightsabre, weighs it in his hand and examines the symbols. "Well-crafted, the runework is intriguing. Very much resembles my own." I notice that he is, in fact, wearing his lightsabre on his belt. He rarely does. No doubt he will be doing it more often now. For a long, drawn-out moment, he studies mine. "You've made quite a stir, been in the news. My advisors say crowds march across the streets, chanting your name. That you've been holding court, humiliating my minions. How does it feel being a star?"

"The masses' love gusts and falls, as does the wind, my Leader. Who knows how long they'll remember me," I shrug. "All I wish is to spread Humanist ideals so that everyone has their place and does their duty to you. The housewife in her home, the soldier on the battlefield," my eyes briefly fall upon his entourage, "the industrialist in his enterprise, the minister in his ministry."

"A most pious undertaking," Thrul says. "Fitting for a future Lady Skleros."
"What a pretty song she sings. I suppose it could be worse. Our Lord could've bestowed his blessing on someone who can actually use a blade...but is utterly stupid about it," Lachesis remarks caustically. I wonder whether the others here know about the task she gave Sibylla.

Eisen seems momentarily satisfied. "Lord Skaer tells me you've never met, but you've certainly heard of his deeds. He's a pillar of our war economy."
"Your greatness is only exceeded by your generosity, my Leader," the Lord in question says sycophantically.
"Of course I've heard all about the architect of our armaments miracle!"
"Then I imagine understand you have some understanding of much work goes into keeping the armaments economy humming along. We can't afford a cog moving out of sync," Skaer says haughtily. "You and I are going to have a serious talk, young lady. Your so-called verdict sets a bad precedent. I assume you were caught up in youthful enthusiasm. I understand. You're barely out of the cradle. But from now on you're going to heed your own words, and stay in your place."
I've fawned enough, it's time to show some steel. "And I'm sure if you'd been fully informed of the situation, you would have decided as I did. Why, it was your own speech on the self-responsibility of industry that hammered home the very point I made. We can certainly discuss the illegitimate activities that have been going on without your knowledge."
His eyes narrow. "Remember who you're speaking to."
"I'm sure the young lady was only guided by feminine compassion. It's a woman's lane to hear pleas for mercy, and plead for succour," Thrul says. "But feminine compassion must be guided by iron masculine judgement."
"That automatically disqualifies yours," Lachesis comments acerbically.
"My dear Akakios," Iphigenia suddenly interrupts, "don't give the young lady such a hard time. On this joyful occasion, no less. Look at her, she's had to fend off assassins, she probably hasn't even eaten." She looks at me crossly. "Have you, Kyri?"
Silently, I'm almost grateful to her. "I had some bread and salad."
"Some bread? Was it made of potato starch? Eat more heartily, Kyri! Put us together, and you might get a normal human!" Eisen laughs jovially. But there is some unnervingly predatory in his eyes. "As for your little dispute...every once in a while we have to remind the fat cats who embodies the Vader's will. Keeps them from getting too big for their britches, keeps the plebs happy. So sort it out between yourselves. Akakios, don't cast a stone for someone getting rid of a nuisance for you. And remember, Kyriaki, you're my creation. You've been given a mandate to do my will. Don't let it get to your head. It would be a pity if you flew too close to the sun."
"You command, I follow, my Leader."
"Very well, we will discuss what role you can play later," Skaer snaps, lip contorted with contempt.
Eisen claps his large hands. "Splendid! Now to the most important part of the day – the tourney. Young Pyrros is probably waiting with baited breath for his grand moment to show off, eh, Thrul?" "To test his mettle, my Leader. Such is the way of the Sith. To struggle, to elevate the strong and eradicate the weak."
"Then let us hope he's not among the latter! It would be mightily embarrassing after I just betrothed my young ward to him!" Eisen declares, giving Thrul a slap on the shoulder. He arises from his seat, and spreads out his arms. "Come my dear, you shall announce me to the people and stand at my side. Let everyone see the Handmaiden's devotion to the Supreme Leader, and that they stand as one."
I give him a small smile. "I'm honoured, my Leader."

When I walk towards the grand podium at the edge of the imperial box, I look upon what must be tens of thousands of spectators. A large microphone stands ready. "Good people of the Imperium, it is with the highest honour and the greatest joy, that I present to you...the Supreme Leader of the Imperium, Father of Mankind, and Commander-in-Chief of the Imperial Armed Forces! All hail Leader Eisen! All hail the Vader!"

The Imperial March plays, bombastic and powerful, and Eisen waddles towards the podium. I step to the side and immediately raises my arm in salute, knowing that tens of thousands of arms are being raised. And the crowd roars.

Eisen returns the salute casually, as is his wont, right hand crooked back at the elbow, palm opened upwards to the sky. He stands there for a few moments, a broad grin on his face as he basks in the adulation of the masses. Amidst the thunderous applause, I hear less conventional chants. "The People's Sith!" "Uncle Eisen!" Camera drones broadcast the image of the smiling Supreme Leader, and the adoring public...and of the obedient Handmaiden, watching him with an expression of rapturous devotion.

Finally, the noise dies down, and he speaks in a powerful, piercing voice that carries across the amphitheatre. "Good people! My lords, ladies, gentlemen, soldiers, workers and citizens all of the Imperium...welcome! It is on this day, a glorious day that we once more show the strength and glory of which we are endowed by our great Dark Father. Good people, you have endured tough times, hard time, trying times! The Jedi and their brainless drones provoke us, the swamp xenos defy us, the star people plot against us. But we are strong! We are true men of the Imperium, and with the Vader's help we will crush them all in turn!

But turn your minds from that for today, good people, take one day from toil and duty to enjoy the heroism of man, the lessons of victory, and the steps by which we all seek to rise! I shall not keep you long, for I hunger and thirst from so much speechmaking," he slaps his gut and grins, "and I am sure you long to see the heroic trials before you!" Applause, applause. He makes a grand, sweeping gesture with his hand. "So regard the scene, and let us go on a journey together...to the stories of the past, where on far away Naboo the vile xenos Trade Federation and their savage Gungan lackeys sought to enslave the home of St Padmé...but were thwarted by the actions of a great hero....!"

And so we sit back down and the show begins. A stage built at the other end has been covered with a curtain and is now revealed. A framework of stone arches and pillars provides the stage for this ridiculous performance. I suspect they are actually made of plastic, but it looks shiny and clean. The impeccable cleanliness makes me think of the orphanage, and I feel a knot in my stomach. There is a large stone arch at the end. Numerous screens have been set up, and searchlights form an overly bright backdrop of light. There are artificial trees, and what look like birds that are probably mechanical, too. I have no idea what Theed looks like. But the canvas backscreen projects an image of a lavish city made of red marble, with trees and beautiful homes. A massive ziggurat overlooks the majestic arch. A cerulean river flows through the city, spanned by a bridge. When I ponder how much credits were sunk into this farce, all I can think of is the miserable squalour of the xenos ghettos and settlements, or decrepit, bomb-infested Chrystal Shore District.

"I'm particularly proud of the canvas. We can project any image we want. Night or day, space or planetside," Skaer boasts.
Eisen claps his hands. "Beautiful. I had my doubts, but you've done well, Akakios."
Skaer looks smug. "I know how important this event is, so I spared no expenses."
"We could equip a battalion with the money spent on an absurd spectacle for a brainless mob," Lachesis comments sourly. "And aren't those military searchlights? What do you think our foes will make of this when they notice we're depriving our army of their gear for a farce?"
Eisen looks at her reproachfully. "They'll think we're swimming in searchlights, my dear Lachesis. Do stop being so...sour." At that Cyrina giggles, only to quickly cover her mouth when Iphigenia looks at her sternly. The Leader's daughter gives me a wink. "The people cannot live from steel and duty alone," her father continues. "They need distraction, entertainment, bread and circuses."
"And without steel they will perish either way."
"You have so little faith in our people unless they're Chiosians," Thrul chimes in. "Our friend managed to build all this in record time. Kyri, dearest, you can learn a few things from Akakios about labour management."
"Oh really? What's your secret, Lord Skaer? Let me guess, performance-based feeding factors into it?" I ask airily.
The grand architect looks at me haughtily. "Scientific management, girl. I took a batch of the most efficient xenos labourers from my last project, and made them bid on their jobs. The ones who promised to get the job done the fastest got hired. Every movement was monitored. Wasted time was deducted from their rations."
I imagine making him starve to death, until he is nothing but a living skeleton. "I'm sure they are motivated to do their best when they have such a...vigorous...review process."

Meanwhile, 'Theed' has been swarmed by a large mob of Gungans. All of them look savage – their skin is covered in red war paint that looks like blood, they are dressed in rags or no clothes at all. Several of them, as the cameras show us, wear necklaces made of animal teeth. Humans flee in terror, or are dragged into cages by the barbarians.

In the centre of the arena 'St Padmé', guarded by the faithful, dark-skinned 'Captain Panaka', confronts the leaders of this vile invasion. Evidently they also spared no expenses when it comes to the Queen's long, red silk dress with black fur trim, and gold embroidery and jewels in the hem. An elaborate headdress crowns her head. Panaka's uniform looks similar to an Imperial dress uniform though.

"The people of Naboo will never be browbeaten by vile thuggery, Viceroy. We will not surrender, we will not yield. Leave this world at once," she declares, though she stands alone.
The Viceroy 'Nute Gunray' cackles. His thin frame is draped in black and scarlet robes. The Neimoidian's fish-lipped slash of mouth curls into a cruel smirk. "My dear Queen, it is not you who makes demands of us. By Senate decree, our blockade is completely legal."
"This is no blockade, this is an invasion. Has the Galactic Senate sold its soul to filthy lucre so that it might stand for such a travesty?"
"The Senate may have betrayed mankind, but the Royal Guard has not!" 'Captain Panaka' declares boldly, drawing his sword.
"Then perhaps the suffering of your people shall convince you otherwise!"
"Yousa promised us the humie flesh," 'Boss Nass', the Gungan warlord, growls, his voice rough and animalistic. "Mesa boys mui hungry!"

And I wince when I suddenly feel a pulsing pain in the left side of my head.
"Are you alright, Kyri?" Cyrina asks, concerned.
"Nothing," I say quietly. "Just a headache."
"Servant, get her some water!"
I feel an anger that is not my own at this...travesty taking place in the arena. Morgak cannot lash out, and she rages. I rub my head. Meanwhile, the absurd show is going on.

"You monster," 'Padmé' says contemptuously.
"Wesa the rulers of this world. All-n youse are ours," the Gungan sneers, pointing his spear at them.
"If you refuse to see reason, I will be unable to restrain the Gungan hordes. Wherever they go, they will bring death and destruction. Those Naboo that don't fall into their hands will be processed by my droid legions. But...I am a man of the world, Your Highness. Be reasonable. We can strike a bargain...you and I. For the good of your people."
"Don't listen to him, my Queen," 'Panaka' urges her. "Flee, save yourself, plead our case before the Senate."
"I won't abandon my people in their hour of need!" 'Padmé' shouts. "The Republic, the Jedi, may have abandoned virtue for xenos credits, but I have not!" she looks around, sees her people being rounded, and Gungan brutes, looting, and takes a breath. "State your demands, Viceroy."
The fiend claps his hands. "I knew would see reason. "You will grant the Trade Federation a monopoly over Naboo's plasma in perpetuity, and open your world to alien immigrants. To ensure civility, all Naboo citizens must immediately disarm. The Gungan Grand Army will keep its armaments for...peacekeeping purposes. To make amends for mankind's manifold crimes against the indigenous people of this world, you will sign over Naboo's Senate seat to the Gungan people."
"The Gungans will turn our home into a wasteland! They will poison the blood of our world."
'Boss Nass' sneers at her. "Humie talk too much, need to lose tongue..."
"Do control yourself. I like her pretty face. For, my dear queen, you and I shall be joined together in holy matrimony. I've been told you are a virgin. I hope this is true. My scientists have perfected a formula that will allow my seed to take root inside you. Our children will be beautiful, and inherit the throne of Naboo. Under my guidance, you shall lead this world into a brave new future..."
As this speech happens I hear people in the crowd chanting "No more xenos" and "Humanity awaken." Idiots. I feel Morgak's anger simmering into a deep contempt. I hastily down the goblet of water Cyrina gives me. An eye has grown watery, and my temple throbs painfully.

Meanwhile 'Padmé' steps forward and looks to the crowd. "No, Viceroy, I will not submit to this! Though the Jedi have forsaken me, though your barbarous hordes have cruel power now, humanity cannot be enslaved, and we will rise and overthrow you!"
"You will regret this decision, my dear queen," the Viceroy cackles. "We have all the time in the galaxy to change your mind. Imprison her in the tallest tower so she can see us despoil her lands and enslave her people! You will come crawling back to me, your majesty and you will bear my heirs!"
"Uhh, boss, you sure we should be doing this to da queen? She be nice and da humies like her." 'Gunray' strikes the Gungan. "Quiet, Jar Jar, most craven and stupid of my warriors! We must take full advantage whilst the Jedi remain inactive. Boss Nass, beat this one and make him understand the humans are the enemies of all of us!"
"Yes, Viceroy! Meesa gonna teach ya a lesson..." Jar Jar is helpless when his own kind begin beating him, but 'Padmé 'and 'Panaka' strike.

"Soldiers of Naboo, to me!" the Queen calls out.
"For the Queen!" 'Panaka' valiantly strikes a savage Gungan with his sword. Instantly, the melee is on. Naturally, the Viceroy cowardly hides behind his machines and Gungans. The Queen fights bravely with blade and pistol, even taking down one Gungan who was about to drag a young maiden away, and a war bot. But it is futile. 'Panaka' faces off against several savages and bravely fends off Boss Nass' assault, but is overwhelmed, disarmed and thrown to the ground by the beast.

'Padmé' is held down by two Gungans, a halberd over her head. The Viceroy looms over her, looking down at her with a lecherous grin. "As I predicted, Your Highness. One way or another, you will be mine."
"Never..."
"So you will choose foolish pride over the greater good!"
"I choose humanity, I choose purity!"
"So be it...Take..."

"No!" a loud, booming, masculine voice rings out. The Force amplifies it. So powerful that savage Gungans stop dead in their tracks, looking to the sky. And I catch my first glimpse of my oh-so-beloved betrothed when he glides down from the sky, levitated by the power of the Force. Pyrros. Oh, how fitting for him to play the Vader. He is clad in dark robes, cloak billowing behind him in the wind. As his feet touch down on the ground, he throws his hood back, revealing dark hair, a strong, square jaw and chiselled features that look like they are straight out of an Imperial Army poster. Well, I suppose he didn't get his looks from Thrul. He leaves me cold. I just feel disgust.

"Viceroy, your reign of terror ends now," he declares with an absurd amount of melodrama, drawing his sword.
"Who are you? It doesn't matter. One step closer, and the girl dies!" the Viceroy snarls. But his mottled muzzle twitches.
"Anakin!" a bearded man in brown Jedi robes calls out. He must be 'Obi-Wan'. "Stand down. You have defied the Jedi Council! Our mandate is to serve as peacekeepers, not soldiers. We must abide by the laws of the Sen-"
"And only intervene when it suits the whims of xenos bankers?" the oh-so noble hero cuts him off. "I will not stand by while human women and children are menaced by savages. Stand with me, or stand aside."
"Kill her!" the Viceroy shouts.
Ere the savages can strike her down, our noble hero has crushed their weapons and sent them flying through the air. Some slam into the ground with a loud thud, others into the canvas walls with enough force to damage them. I hear crunching sounds, indicative of bones snapping. "I don't think they're going to be doing any walking," Eisen jokes, swallowing some grapes before offering the bowl to me. Reluctantly, I take one.

Our noble hero charges into the fray, sword in hand. None can stand against me. With his sword he hews down Gungans and machines alike. Lightning burst from his hands, and robots explode. Most of the Gungans are probably alive...though with the broken bones from his relentless assault they're probably not going to live long.

But the crowd roars when our hero casually bisects a Gungan who was already disarmed and helpless. Poor thing. Blood splatters the murderer's dark robes. He's a whirlwind of destruction and carnage, and the spectators love it. I hear their cheers, feel their passion, and their excitement. Sickening. I gulp down another glass of water, and try to blot out the pain in my head.

"Does your boy know this is playacting, Thrul?" Skaer asks with an annoyed huff while Pyrros' destructive rampage continues. "We've been rehearsing these actors for days."
"The audience is loving it. Relax, my friend, there's always more savages."
"Not savages disciplined enough for a performance," Skaer retorts. "Untrained assets won't follow the script. They'll run off or even try and attack the audience. It spoils the show."
"You worry too much. I'll donate a few, old boy."
"They better not be sick and half-starved. I'm not going to waste time and effort making them look presentable."
"Your son must be well assured of his martial qualities to battle the feared xenos actors singlehandedly," Lachesis comments dismissively, sipping her wine.

'Panaka' battles 'Boss Nass', both foes trading heavy blows with their weapons. 'Jar Jar' tries to help, thrusting his spear towards the Gungan warlord. But being the clumsy fool he is, he trips over himself..and the warlord falls on top of him. There is laughter among the audience, and 'Panaka' swiftly disarms the 'Boss' and stabs him. Unlike our 'Anakin', he understands he's not actually supposed to kill the actor.

'Padmé' is, meanwhile, seeking cover from all the bolts flying through the air. Alas, now that our hero is here, she has suddenly forgotten how to fight. With the tide turning against him, and his grand army melting away, the Viceroy can do nothing but cower. But he has one last trick up his sleeve. Grabbing his comm, he shouts, 'Unleash the beast!'

Suddenly a large nexu appears! It just so happens that Padmé happens to be in the way when the big, feline predator runs forward. Fortunately, our bold hero is on the top of the game, and Pyrros...I'm sorry, the 'Vader' races forward to confront the beast. He moves with great speed, somersaulting through the air. Shame the Gungans can't just shoot him. For no reason, he does a backflip, then lands on the beast and strikes with his blade.

"That could've gone wrong easily, if the nexu had been just a bit quicker," I comment. "Let me guess, it was drugged?" The poor nexu never had a chance. It probably just wanted a pet and was feeling sleepy. And the idiots cheer. Bastards.
"The Holy Mother would never forgive us if we let her die so ignominiously, sweetling," Iphigenia says.

The remaining Gungans have thrown down their weapons and beg for their lives. Genuinely, no doubt. Through the Force, I feel their naked terror. The hateful, disgusting mob shouts: "No more xenos!" and "To the camps with them!" I never thought I could be more disgusted with mankind than I already was.

'Padmé' looks up at the conquering hero with pure adoration. "Noble warrior, you've saved my life...and my people. Your deeds will be the stuff of legend. What is your name?"
"Anakin Skywalker. My queen...you are as radiant as sun, are you an angel?"
"'Anakin...you are as comely as you are strong and brave.""
"And you my lady, stand as a bastion of human womanhood against the tide of xenos. Though the Jedi would not wish me to say, I see that you govern Naboo well and wisely for us humans."
"It gratifies to hear this from you, brave Knight. Please, I beg you to stay and help defend us."
"If I can, I shall. And starting with this invader," 'Anakin' looks towards 'Gunray'.

"I surrender! I surrender! Master Jedi, I beg you, spare me," 'Gunray' begs pathetically.
Finally, 'Obi-Wan' decides to do something. "Viceroy, I place you under arrest. The Senate will decide your fate."
"Yes...the Senate," there is a small smirk on 'Gunray's face when two Jedi suddenly appear at his side, and put him in cuffs.
"The Senate will give him a slap on the wrist, my people demand justice!" Padmé shouts.
"The laws of the Republic are clear," 'Obi-Wan' declares pompously.
"Then the Republic no longer serves the people and must be torn down, and rebuilt from the ground up," 'Anakin' challenges him.
"You don't know what you're saying, Padawan. If the Jedi Council hears of such heresy, they will excommunicate you, and..."
A Force Push throws 'Obi-Wan' into the ground. "Let them, if they dare. I follow my heart, and I will not allow my honour to be besmirched by their foul deals!"
"And you will always have a place on Naboo," Padmé declares, standing at her future beloved's side. "For I name you a Prince of Naboo, and commander of our armies. It is the least I can do for the saviour of our people. No other Jedi will be welcome."
"This isn't over-" 'Obi-Wan' snarls ineffectively, grabbing 'Gunray'.
"My lady, there's still the matter of the Gungans," 'Panaka' says.
"Great Jedi, please spare us. Wesa very sorry. Mesa can teach them-sa to be good," 'Jar Jar' begs, throwing himself at the conquering hero's feet.
The Queen looks at 'Anakin' sceptically. "Noble Prince, can we trust these foul creatures? They are venal, lazy and craven by nature."
'Jar Jar' looks up at her with pleading eyes. "Please...please!"
"There is always the possibility of redemption, my Queen. But it must be tempered with severity," 'Anakin' says gravely. "I hereby decree that you shall be spared. But your kind must make amends for the damage you caused. For twenty generations, every Gungan man, woman and child shall serve the Naboo. Then the royal government will determine whether they are civilised enough to be released from their debt."
"Thank you, thank you!"
"Your bravery is only matched by your wisdom, my Prince." For some reason, 'Padmé' is fine with 'Anakin' making the decisions.
"Kyri, you know Glorious Conflict so well. Wasn't it Padmé who taught the Vader about Humanist virtues?" Cyrina whispers. I nod slowly, rubbing my forehead. Gods, this headache is just getting worse and worse. I can barely concentrate.
"...and you, 'Jar Jar', shall become my servant. I will civilise you, give you proper clothes and turn you into an exemplar of your species, a model for your brutish kind to follow!" the Queen continues.
"Yousa so kind! Mesa serve da great queen!"

Whatever other bullshit happens is beyond me. Suddenly everything is spinning. My head feels like it is being pounded with an iron rod. "Kyri, dear, are you alright?" I faintly hear Iphigenia asks, worried. The thunderous applause from the crowd is like a hammer.
"I'm...I'm...," cold sweat pours down my forehead. I can barely concentrate. I take deep breaths, trying to centre myself and silently begging Morgak to calm down. I pull at the tangled web of the Force, trying to will its energies to help me. "it's alright. Just..a headache."

Mercifully, the ridiculous performance is at an end. Eisen walks to the podium once more, and claps. "Marvellous display! Good people, I hope you enjoyed. It certainly took my mind off all that government paperwork. Don't tell my ministers I said that!" Laughter. "The Battle of Theed is over, and we leave our heroes as their love is kindled. However, the games have only just begun. But before we continue, let us take a quick break. And because everyone, no matter their wealth, should be able to enjoy the games, the first round of drinks and snacks is free of charge!" Applause, applause.

"And now, a word from today's sponsors!" an announcer proclaims. Colourful ads are projected onto the big viewing screen.

"Destiny Engineering! Forging a future for mankind. We take a city of bricks, and turn it into a city of marble."
"Blas-Tech! The patriot's choice! Don't wait, arm yourself with the best and protect your family!"
"Xenos slavery or Freedom Bonds! If you can't enlist, buy Freedom Bonds! Every bond you buy will save one of our brave boys!"
"Laskaris and Tzikes! A bank for humanity."

Servants walk about, offering food and drinks. "Wine, my lord?" one asks.
"Just some water...and some salad." He refills my goblet, and I take a deep gulp, as unlady-like as it is.
Eisen and Skaer are playing billiard together and conversing animatedly. No doubt Skaer has another grandiose project. Sadly, I cannot eavesdrop because Thrul leans over to me. "Quite a show, Kyri, I'm sure you agree!"
"Yes...your son certainly made an...impression," I say neutrally.
"That's my boy. Always giving his all to the fight. You'll see when the tourney begins. He's trained relentlessly day and night."
"Does he intend to flip around like a fool when he faces a foe who's not in a stupour?" Lachesis asks mockingly. "It wouldn't be the first time a tourney had a fatal...accident."
"Don't mind her, Kyri. Methinks the lady is just bitter because her bastard is a bastard son is a squib. Her line dies with her, so she must fire barbs at those with a legacy to pass on."
If looks could kill, the glare Lachesis gives Thrul would turn him to ash. "For someone so obsessed with bloodlines, Thrul, it's ironic that your son is marrying a two year old clone. Couldn't find him a better match, huh?"
Well, that's true...but no need to insult me as well! This is an awkward situation to be in. It reminds me of the Academy or tales of high school. Thankfully I'm saved by heavy footfalls. "Ah, my Lord Thrul, my Lord Lachesis, all going well?" Eisen asks jovially.
"Yes, my Leader, we were discussing heredity," Thrul says, throwing a glare at Lachesis.
"Splendid! And just remember, my friends, this is a celebration. The only fighting is in the arena...and though the schedule is already set I'm sure we could find room for another performance."
Lachesis looks away. "I need a drink."
"So...my lord...is your wife not with you?" I ask into the tense silence.
"Ah, she's...very delicate, and newly with child. But she's going to arrive later."
I feel soiled just being near him. "Well...I look forward to meeting her."

The servant has returned, bearing a plate filled with something big and meaty that makes me sick just looking at it. Admittedly there is some salad. "Your meal, my lord."
"I asked for salad," I inform him coolly.
"Kyri, eat," Iphigenia insists.
"Don't argue with mother," Cyrina chimes in unhelpfully. For some reason, she has a fish fillet, while I am stuck with a bloody steak.

"You know, my Leader," Skaer says, "I think we missed an opportunity here."
"Oh? Are you admitting you make mistakes? That's a first, my boy," Eisen jokes, digging into his greasy burger.
Skaer chuckles. "Your ward – she would've made a good Padmé. There was discussion among my staff. But maybe next time."
"She has work to do." Hearing Eisen's words, I allow myself a small smile. Thrul frowns, but is not foolish enough to respond to the dig. I cut some small pieces, pretend to swallow and subtly spit it out when nobody is looking and quickly help myself to the salad and the far too greasy potatoes. I notice that Lachesis has a plain meal. Lucky her.
"Where's your wife anyway, Akakios?" Iphigenie asks.
"Tending to home and hearth."
"Pity. I was looking forward to seeing her again. I shall just have to arrange a get-together for us ladies. I'm sure my daughter will come along."
"Long as it's not a sewing circle," Cyrina says cheekily.
"I find sewing soothing..and you do realise that making your gift involves a good deal of it, hmm?" I throw in.
"Yes, but I'm not the one doing it. That's for servants and handmai...oh..." she looks at me, flushes. "I put my foot in my mouth with that, didn't I?"

Suddenly a guard steps into the box, salutes. "My Leader, Mr Dionysus Laskaris bids you greetings and asks to be allowed into your presence!"
Eisen looks up from his plate, wipes his mouth and grins. "Send him in, send him in!"
Laskaris? Well, this is interesting...The man who enters is in late middle age, with slicked salt and pepper hair, and small glasses. He wears a crisp suit with a Vaderite pin on it, and a set of patent leather shoes. Elaborate cane in hand, he approaches Eisen and bows his head. "My Leader, congratulations. And to you, Lord Skaer. Quite a show. Lord Thrul, my compliments to your boy," his words are very clipped. He doesn't have the Force, but he carries himself as arrogantly as any Sith Lord.
"And we're just getting started, so pull up a chair and watch," Skaer says smugly.
"He has to make sure his investment's paying off," Eisen jokes.
"I always have my due, my Leader."
"Protip: bet on my son," Thrul raises his golden goblet, drinking deeply.
"He's got some serious competition."
Iphigenia snaps her finger. A Zabrak servant hastens towards her, and bows. "Servant, some wine for our guest!"
"Red." Mr Laskaris' gaze falls on me, looks at the sabre. "And you, my lord, I presume must be the Handmaiden of St Padmé."
"You would presume correctly. Let me make an assumption of my own. You're related to Sibylla Laskaris. Her father, I wager?"
"Ah, yes, my little tinkerer," he pulls a cigar out of a golden case. The servant hands him a goblet, cuts and lights the cigar for him, "so devoted to her machines. Pity she's so forgetful when it comes to her family."
"She must have her reasons," I shrug. "Sibylla is one of the most talented, driven persons I've ever met. Among men and women." It's not even a lie.
Mr Laskaris takes a puff from his cigar. "Yes...she's a...curious girl."
"The first Force-User of your line ever, yes?" Lachesis chimes in. "Quite fortunate she had the right attitude...and the right teacher to nurture her talents...instead of wasting them on frivolous nonsense."
Something about this man makes my skin crawl. And the pulsing pain in my skull is flaring up again, getting worse every moment. I feel like my scalp is on fire.
"Ah, Lord Lachesis. I am surprised my daughter is not with you."
"She has other things to attend to, she said."
"Naturally."

I need to get away, my head is spinning. "I need to use the bathroom," I say, heading for the entrance of the box.
Cyrina rises to assist me, but her father stills her. "Let her have a moment," he says, patting her shoulder.
Honna, bless her, silently falls in line behind me. As I stumble to the special bathroom we special people have I notice out of the corner of my eye a black robed figure takes station outside. For my protection...or to ensure I don't get 'lost' is neither here nor there. I go to the sink. Mercifully the bathroom is empty for the moment. I turn on the water and splash some on my face, not caring if it smudges my sparse makeup. The headache is receding as Morgak's burning hatred becomes a simmering antipathy. I stare at myself in the mirror, leaning on the faux marble countertop.
"Excuse me, miss, are you alright?" a woman's voice asks. Unfamiliar. I'm jolted from my reverie.
"Oh, yes, thank you," I say, turning. The woman who has joined me is young, pretty, dark hair and bright eyes, a pleasant smile. Her eyes are a bright green with a hint of blue, so intense I feel like losing myself in them. She is wearing a quite brief dress which makes me think she's less likely someone's wife as a 'companion'. It...uh...reveals a lot more than it conceals. Therefore I'm stunned when she steps forward and adjusts my dress. I'm not used to this type of frippery, and it's only then that I realise my lightsabre is hanging at my side, not visible. She smiles and steps back after making her adjustments.
"There we go. Are you here with someone?" she asks pleasantly. This is a rare experience, she doesn't know who I am. Another Sith might have used this as an opportunity for haughtiness, but it's a pleasant surprise.
"Oh, yes, I'm in the Leader's box," I say. "I'd better get back...thank you." As I turn though the lightsabre shimmers in the light as it bounces on my hip. Her eyes see it and go wide.
"My Lord...my apologies, I did not know...I..." she is cringing. Fear fills her, naked and clear. There is more to this than a mere mistake. When I raise a hand to placate her she flinches.
"No, it's fine. I should have been aware. Thank you for your help."
I smile rather thinly. "I'm not used to these sorts of dresses. I'm more likely to wear robes."
"Of course, my Lord."
"What's your name?" I ask curiously.
"Theodora, my Lord. Most people call me Theo...but as it pleases you."
"A pleasure, Theo," I say, using the shortened name and adopting a gentle tone. It's a nice name. "My name's Kyriaki."
"Kyriaki!" she exclaims. "Oh, my Lord, apologies again, I should have recognised you! I am...uhh...companion to...umm...Lord Pyrros."
"Ah." It's a stupid thing to say, but it's all I can think of. This is in turns awkward and interesting. "Well, I suppose we will be getting to know each other quite well soon." There is just a flicker in her eyes, and then I realise what I have said.
"As my Lords command," she says neutrally.
"I mean...oh Vader. Look, let's head back upstairs. I'm sure my fiancée meant to introduce us at the proper time. Come, before we're missed."
She nods. "Right after you, my Lord," she says. For a moment there's the slightest smile on her lips before she becomes impassive again.

Just before I open the door, I suddenly feel a sense of dread. I tense when I step outside, and see...Pyrros. He's changed out of his dark robes, and now wears an elaborate armour of black and gold. It gleams in the sunlight and is engraved with sorcerous runes. His sword rests in his scabbard. Is it still wet with the blood of the Gungan he so casually cut in half? He regards me and Theo with a smug smirk. We're alone, save for Honna and my black robed minder.
"Kyriaki," he says.
"My lord," I curtsey, as does Theo. I feel pure, naked fear from her.
"So you're my betrothed." He circles me. "I've heard stories about you. They say you were the Usurper's plaything, that you're a holy being...or that you're a hysterical mongrel feminist out to corrupt human womanhood." He looks me up and down, "I have to say...you look like any maiden. Bit disappointed."
"My Lord Pyrros, I have to say you're...not as tall as I thought."
For just a moment there's a scowl on his face, then he laughs and points at Honna. "I take it that thing is yours?" My protector's jaw tightens, but she doesn't rise to the bait.
"Her name is Honna, she's my bodyguard."
"Pfft. Keep your distance from that creature. I don't want a pig's stink on you when I lay with you."
"Pigs are actually clean animals, my lord," I say in a low, measured tone.
"I'm sure you know better about pigs, Kyriaki. I'm used to matters far beyond such trivial concerns. I see you've met my...Companion."
"She was just helping me with my dress."
The smile on Theo's face looks like it has been glued to it. "Congratulations on your marvellous display in the arena! They couldn't have picked a better actor for our Lord. I was just looking for you," she says with faux enthusiasm.
"I was occupied. I just had our 'Padmé'. I smiled at her and offered her a rose, and she revealed herself to be a wanton. The Holy Mother would be appalled." His eyes dart back to me, as if hoping for a reaction. I don't give him the satisfaction. "I'm spoiling for a real fight, not this farce."
"I'm sure your wish will soon be granted," I state dryly. "Of course, a tourney can't compare to the reality of the battlefield, as a great warrior like you knows, but it should be more challenging than facing... untrained xenos scripted to lose."
His eyes narrow. "What could a girl like you possibly know of battle?"
I shrug. "Of battles with tanks and armies? Nothing. I know a few things about fighting daunting odds, though."
"Yes, I heard you struggle against thugs. Fortunately...you won't have to worry about that as my wife. Will you grant me your favour, my lady?"
"Would that I could, my lord. But, alas, I've already granted it to another, and it would be a sin to go back on my word."
"Who?" I feel anger rising inside him. His aura blazes, and I feel a suddenly pressure bearing down upon me, leaving my head pounding once again. Sweat drips down my neck.
"You shall see….soon enough."
Theo's eyes widen in fear, then she smoothly struts to his side, rubs his shoulders. "My great conquering hero, my lion, I know you're going to triumph. None of your foes can match you."
"No, they can't, darling." He grabs her, kissing her forcefully. I see her wince, and feel a spark of pain coming from her. Pain and fear. "Theo is a constant in my household. So you're going to see quite a bit of her."
My fingernails dig deep into the skin of her palm as I fight not to scream, not to lash out. "So I assumed. It's my hope that she and I can become good friends."
"I...would...very much like that," Theo says nervously.
"Hmm." A look of disappointment crosses Pyrros' features, then his eyes fall upon my sabre. "So that's what's gotten everyone running around like hens? The 'holy relic' drops into your lap, and suddenly the plebs think you're Padmé reborn. Well, Padmé obediently followed her husband. Without him, the xenos would've cut her to pieces."
"Of that I have no doubt. There are many ways to display strength, my lord. She provided guidance, faith, inspiration."
"Then that is mine by right. You have no use for it." On instinct, I try to push away his invisible grip. His aura bears down upon me like a mountain. I break into a sweat. Seeing me struggle, Honna growls. Quickly I shake my head. His presence is too strong. It feels like my head is being squeezed and needles are stabbing the back of my eyeballs. I can only yield and he pulls Crimson Talon into his grasp. So foolish of me to try and resist. "Let's see what all the fuss is about."

We're not alone anymore. Various guests have come to a halt and are watching us. No doubt to his confusion, I smile. "Of a certainty, you are a strong and brave warrior, Lord Pyrros. I'm honoured that the Leader chose you to be my husband. Ever since the Vader bestowed the relic upon me, many have tried to divine its purpose and even more to wield it."

He presses the ignition switch, and...nothing happens. "As I suspected...it's a fake. You're a peddler of tall tales for the gullible," he says dismissively, tossing Crimson Hand back to me.

I catch the lightsabre and, without averting my gaze, and once I call its blade from its hilts. It lights up my face, casting an ominous red shadow. There are gasps and murmurs from the crowd. "The Dark Father doesn't play games. He never errs. His will is made manifest through action. He hasn't gifted me with strength of arms like you, my lord. A woman's place is not the battlefield or the arena. But He's given me strength of a different to kind. To inspire, to see His will done. I shall be a loyal wife...but no one's plaything."

A tense silence. There is something dark and murderous in his eyes. He won't ever forget or forgive this. Then Theo gently touches his arm. "My Lion of Skleros, the tourney's about to begin. The people await their hero."

Finally Pyrros seems to realise where he is, and that we're not alone. "My wilful wife-to-be. So radiant. I just worry about your safety with this...relic. Jedi dogs will come for it, and you're a frail, delicate thing. But rest assured, I shall keep you safe from all the evils," he says with faux gallantry. "Cheer me on from the Leader's box while I triumph in His name."

And may your horse stumble, oh Lion of Skleros, so you can fall and break your neck in your first title, I think silently. Nonetheless, I curtsey elegantly. "May the Lord Vader guide the most valorous to triumph."

And once again, when Theo and I look at each other, there is that odd flicker in her eyes. I can't place it, but...I feel oddly mournful about us having to part. I would...like to see more of her. But then she's vanished into the crowd. Honna's eyes remain fixed on Pyrros until he's left. Pure hated boils inside her. I pat her on the shoulder. "Let's go back." She grunts, but says nothing.

Cyrina is waiting for me when I return to the box. She looks at me with concern. "What took you so long? You alright? You look pale...paler than usual."
"It's nothing. I made the acquaintance of my fiancée and his Companion. Theo."
"Oh, that one," one of Cyrina's eyebrows pulls up in contempt. "I know her. Threw herself at him half-naked to get his attention, then slept her way into fine silks, and now she struts around like she's his wife. He's a man. Of course, he's going to have side-pieces, but he shouldn't flaunt them in front of you."
I'm taken aback by her cruel words. The gall she has. "Theo was nice to me. I have no quarrel with her, and I don't want to have any. As you say, we ladies must make the best of our circumstances," I say firmly.
"Well...if you think you can work things out," she shakes her head. "You're too kind for this world, Kyri."
Oh, if only you knew. "Look at it this way...the more time he spends with his Companions, the less I have to put up with him." Yet even as these words leave my lips, I feel soiled for saying them. That fear she felt when she saw who I was went beyond the ordinary an Imperial citizen would feel if they offended a Sith. Something rawer, nastier. I suppress a shudder.
Cyrina takes me by the arm. "That's true! Come on, I've gotten us seats away from Creep Sith," she says in a whisper. Honna once again takes up position outside.

Eisen is already standing at the podium, wrapping up his speech. "...and now...let the games begin." By now the arena has been cleared, and a tilt has been set up. The dead Gungans are gone, doubtless to be fed to wild beasts or used for whatever revolting alchemical experiments Sith can come up. The poor nexu is gone, too. Two contestants come from opposite directions, each riding an armoured steed that bristles with the Force.

"Pyrros...who's the other one?" I ask Cyrina.
"Iakovos Hondreas from Adlerberg. Not a bad sort. We fooled around a bit a few times." His armour is intricately fashioned and glows in the sunlight. In the crowd, maidens are holding flowers and chanting: "Pyrros! Pyrros! Pyrros!" Idiots. Some also chant the name of his young opponent, but their numbers are fewer. Both challengers come to a halt before the Leader, and remove their helmets.

Iakovos is thin and tall, with young, almost boyish features and green eyes. His hair is a mass of lazy brown curls. A heavy cloak the colour of cerulean sky is draped around his armoured shoulders.

"He wouldn't be a bad side-piece for you," Cyrina whispers, giving me a wink. "I can confirm he knows his way around a woman's body. Wouldn't it be funny if he took your maidenhead before Pyrros does? You can say you lost while riding."
"You're incorrigible."

Pyrros and Iakovos bow their heads before the Leader, who waves his hand. "Yes, yes, now have at it, boys! Give us a show!" The two riders part ways, taking up position on their end of the tilt. The rowdy spectators produce a passionate roar of applause. Then trumpets sound, and they thunder towards each other, each encased in steel from head to toe, lance in hand. I feel the energies of the Force surge through both their weapons, causing them to glow. So loud is the clamour of the crowd that the heavy footfalls of the steeds, and the first clash of weapon upon armour is barely audible. The first round is inconclusive. And then Pyrros' lance rises up and strikes Iakovos under the gorget with ferocity that drives through his throat. He is unhorsed so violently that he is thrust from his warhorse. There is a shocked gasp among the crowd.

"Excellent showing by Lord Pyrros - as expected! Looks like Lord Iakovos is faring poorly; I'm sure the medics will do their best," the announcer proclaims. Yet even as those medics rush into the arena, I feel through the Force that their efforts are going to be vain.

"He's dead." I feel nothing as I feel his life force dissipate, and blood runs down the alchemised steel and seeps into his cloak. No one here mourned the casual murder of the Gungan and the nexu. The only thing I feel is irritation that Pyrros gets to keep that smug smirk on his stupid face. I wish he was bleeding out. My fiancée walks up to the prone form of his foe, and lifts him onto a stretcher for the medics. Fools among the crowd chant about how gallant he is.
At first Cyrina has her hand to her mouth, a little shocked. "He was so nice," she said. For a moment I feel compassion and regret. But then it shifts. "It is the way of the warrior to be always prepared to fall," she says. "He will be added to our list of heroes." And that seems to be that. And that is the Vaderites in a rancid package. Compassion, empathy, regret are all things which are excised from their mind. If they don't even care when their own people die pointlessly...there is no chance for the xenos to be anything other than fodder.

"His sacrifice makes another Sith...makes our order stronger. It is by accepting nature's law that our order remains forever young," Thrul pontificates. If we are to be forever young, shouldn't he do us a favour and fall on his blade already? "I shall cover whatever debts he may have incurred to participate in this tourney. If memory serves, he has a younger brother. The lad shall be provided for." Lachesis rolls her eyes, and sips her wine.

They carry off the body, and a servant shovels dirt over where the Sith knight has fallen, because it would be oh so unseemly if we had to see the blood for the rest of the jousts. Human blood, at any rate. Then the jousts continue as if nothing had happened.
Perhaps sensing my boredom, Iphigenia walks over and sits down next to me. "At least pretend you're interested in the foolery, my dear. Sometimes deception can take many forms, and this is more benign than most."
"As you wish," I mutter, though I can't help throwing in some snark. "I wonder, when our armies face the Jedi dogs in battle next time, will our Sith warriors gallantly charge the trenches on horseback? I'll be the first to admit I know nothing of warfare, but I'm reasonably certain there's a reason that isn't done anymore."
Iphigenia chuckles. "The tourney may have some surprises in store, my dear girl. We don't just put on this show for the mob. Careers, and alliances are made here. You haven't given your favour to anyone yet, yes? You really should...but think carefully before you bestow it on a contestant." She leaves me with these words, while below us knights clash and the brainless mob howls and I ponder the dangerous game I have entered.
 
Last edited:
Kyriaki

On and on, the tourney goes. Each match is as bland, unexciting and pretentious as the last. I hope against hope for someone to finally knock Pyrros out of the game. But he...persists. I would like to think that they are going easy on him, but every contestant is just as obsessed with glory as the last.
He is strong, ferocious...and an utterly disgusting human being. Of course, that means he remains in the game. And he's decorated with tokens from various ladies. There are other contestants, of course, but by now all matches sort of blur into one. I only pay attention to one of Pyrros' duels because his foe channels the lightning energies of the Force through his lance, blasting him.

The pain inflicted must be grievous, but Pyrros seems to only grow in fury, and unhorses his foe with such ferocity that the latter not only flies backward off his horse, legs dangling in the air, but his foe's head hits the ground with with a loud crack that makes the crowd gasp. Alas, it turns out he has survived, though his helmet is broken.

"...masterful display by Lord Pyrros," the announcer fawns, while the audience cheers their noble champion.
"Looks like today's going to make me...a very proud father. And just a bit wealthier," Thrul says with a laugh. "You're really betting on the wrong horse, Akakios."
"We shall see," the Minister says icily.
"Such an unedifying brawl," Sibylla's father states. "We can just as well train actors to do the same thing without endangering real Sith. It would cost a fraction of what it takes to train a Sith apprentice. If the crude masses really want blood sports, the ghettos are overflowing with creatures too weak to perform labour."
"You don't understand our traditions, but then you are...not Sith," Thrul retorts. "The power of the Force must forever be embodied in the strongest."
"As you say, my lord."

Pyrros, who retrieves a rose from a servant and tosses it to some fair and delusional maiden in the crowd. I imagine it is not Theo. No doubt some young, silly thing he will 'charm' into forgetting her virtue, only to mock and forget about once his lust has been sated. Or a proper Sith lover vicious and pathetic enough for his tastes.

"I do hope, my dear Thrul," Eisen says, "that your boy isn't trying to charm his way into having another wife before he's even married my ward or sought my permission."
"Perish the thought, my Leader. A passing fancy, nothing more."
"Good, because anything else would create...complications, and I'd have to rethink a great many things. Our friendship is such a wonderful thing, I'd really hate to think we're not as good friends as I thought we were," Eisen says with no small amount of camp...but with sternness beneath it.
"Our friendship is strongest pillar of our nation. They will be wed in sacred matrimony, and with my formula, my boy will get your ward with child and our houses shall forever be united. I'm going to grant them an estate appropriate..."

I can't take this idiotic charade any longer. As if on cue, my datapad beeps. Happy to have an excuse not to listen to anymore of this, I take it, touch the screen and see the messenger is none other than Sibylla: "In media room. Bored. Ignoramuses everywhere." I switch it off, and get up. "I'm going for a walk, checking on Sibylla," I say while the group keeps prattling about banalities.

"Doubtless she will be sulking. Her choice," Laskaris says pompously.
Sibylla is...not my friend, not my comrade. But the words of this reprehensible vermin trigger something inside me. He lacks the Force and he's likely never shot a man in anger or flung the warm body of an infant into a pit, but he's as much a putrefying tyrant as any Sith or KEC man. Damned be the souls his gold is melted upon.

"In all the time I've known Sibylla, I've never seen her sulk. Bursting with energy more like it, devising new incredible inventions on the fly," I say icily.
He stares at me dead in the eyes. "As you say," he replies just as coldly. There are few non-Sith who would take that tone with a Sith, let alone in front of the Leader. However Eisen seems in a conciliatory mood. "Enough, enough, this bickering is pointless. Check on her as you will, Kyriaki. And you, Mr Laskaris, enjoy the games."

Just as I walk towards the exit, I hear Cyrina say: "I'm coming with you. We can go slum it with the plebs."
"Stay out of trouble, young lady," Iphigenia tells her sternly. "Don't outrun the agents, stay in vetted areas."
Cyrina sighs theatrically. "Mother, it's the colosseum. In the middle of Adlerberg."
"Even more reason. Remember, everything you do reflects on us."
"Yes, mother." Rolling her eyes, Cyrina joins me.
I arch an eyebrow at the exchange. "Trouble?"
"Oh, a week ago some of my friends and I paid the ghetto a visit. It was all completely safe. They probably cleared out the entire block just for us in advance. We get some great bargains for a couple pennies. But mother was unhappy," Cyrina shakes her head. "Not that I'd ever go there again. The air is terrible. You know the xenos have to buy all the water for ten pennies a bucket, and so they surely wash themselves less than usual. Just seeing this makes you very sick."
"Yes...I can imagine," with effort I hold my tongue. What makes me sick is her privilege, her entitlement. She acts nice when you fit into her neat box, but she's as rotten as the rest.
"I can't imagine how you manage it in Hope Falls. I like some adventure, but having to constantly go back and forth between civilisation and a dirty pit...no thanks."
"It is for the greater good. For that I endure what I must." Honna has fallen in line near me, making little noise for one so large while we walk down.
"Oh, so this is where the media people are is it? Bunch of grasping attention seekers really," Cyrina says as we approach the media room, and for a change I agree.

The room is filled with monitors, and gadflies droning on about trivialities. Sibylla sits in a corner, staring at a computer screen, the loud rasp of her breathing audible throughout the room. Everyone seems to be giving her a wide berth. The announcer is bloviating about this or that duel. But the moment we step in, there are murmurs among the journalists, and before I can blink we're instantly the centre of attention.

"The Blessed Handmaiden! The First Daughter, welcome, welcome! Would you mind answering some questions from the people-"
"Pycelle, some refreshments for them!"
A very familiar face manages to push his way forward and shove a microphone in my direction. " Giorgos Harrakos, Daily Truth...we spoke after your speech. My lord, your verdict in the Aristide Vlakatos vs Delyna case is the talk of town. Mr Vlakatos' lawyers have gone on air saying the verdict undermines Humanist morality and they're going to pursue legal action."
"I would hope that a couple months of honest toil, away from his villa, his cigars, and the fame that has so obviously gone to his head, will allow Mr Vlakatos to immerse himself in the noble example of our Dark Father. Just as a period of repentance should teach Delyna what is expected of her as a mother and wife, as laid down by our Holy Mother. Mr Vlakatos is free to petition...but this isn't a liberalist society where you can resort to cowardly litigation to overturn what's right. Our values are like a mountain, ever enduring and towering over all of us. You may recall that this isn't the first time Vlakatos has grossly violated the chivalrous code of an Imperial man. Or deviated from proper doctrine."
"My lord, what about your verdict in the Titan Vehicle and Plate Works case? What do you say to allegations that it will undermine productivity and hurt the armaments economy?"
"I should hope that the knowledge that their lives must not be casually thrown away will have a stimulating effect on our workforce," I respond airily. "This can't be the Dominion, or the liberalist abomination that was old Tephrike. The human worker deserves honour and dignity, he isn't just a cog to be casually thrown away for profit. That is an inhumane calculation a Neimoidian would make. I answer to the Supreme Leader, the most holy Conclave and, ultimately, the Dark Father and the Holy Mother. After my marriage, I will obediently fulfil my duties to my lord husband as a wife and, I pray to to the Mother. But my duties to our Mother's Handmaiden remain as they are. Any Sith lady has the right to decide on petitions and enforce the public good in her husband's sphere. My responsibility doesn't end at the borders of my lord husband's lands, but covers the whole fatherland, unless the Dark Father withdraws His favour...and if He does, it will be manifest to everyone because He doesn't play games. My decisions can't and won't be crippled by any bureaucracy. But for now I've spoken enough."

"One last question, my lord!" another journalist calls out insistently. "Who do you think is going to win the tournament?"
"Please, I've only killed a demon. My lack of skill for duelling embarrassed my combat instructors. Ask someone with greater knowledge of combat." This causes some chuckles. My expression turns grave and solemn. "Lord Iakovos' fate weighs heavily on my heart. Every warrior who enters the tournament knows he must be prepared to fall, but that doesn't make the loss any less raw. I hope to soon be a mother...so I feel deeply for his. I shall see to to it that his armour is sent back to his family. I will stand vigil and pray to the Holy Mother that he receives his heavenly reward. His younger brother will receive the finest Imperial education, and grow up knowing that Iakovos died a hero's death."

Mercifully, this shuts them up for a few moments. Then Cyrina steps forward. "Yes, Iakovos was a good friend. Remember him as the good man and brave knight he was. I will attend his funeral," she says smoothly and oh so empathically. "Now the past few days have been very trying for the Handmaiden. Even now she has so many cares." She takes my hand, giving it a gentle squeeze and looks at me feelingly, brushing a stray lock of hair away from my face and tucking it behind my ear.

"And I care for her deeply...like a sister. So do give her some peace." Then she gives the cameras what the tabloids call her million credit smile, and flips back her hair. "I'm available to answer any questions you might have. Maybe about my new perfume line Naboo Sunset?" Immediately, the grasping attention seekers home in on her, and she soaks it all up like a sponge.

I leave her to it, and walk over to Sibylla, while this or that duel plays out over one of the huge vid-screens an announcer prattles on about it. She looks up whatever she's been staring at on her monitor. "Ah, Kyri, finally a being that deserves the term sentient. Did you see that...performance before? I feel my definition of 'lowest common denominator' needs to be revised downwards."
I suppress a chuckle, mindful of where we are. "I see you found a way to avoid all the attention...in a room full of journalists."
Her eyes gleam with amusement. "I offered them an upgrade. It would've significantly improved their capacity for storing and processing information and mentally link them, for the minor price of the replacement of their frontal lobes with a wireless cortical interface. They shut up after that." Her tone is so flat I cannot tell whether she's joking. I just arch an eyebrow. "What?" she asks. Then she suddenly bursts into...laughter. It's...disconcerting.
"Have you done that before?"
"With some Twi'leks I borrowed from Jonas. Alas, the result wasn't satisfactory, but they had the desired cranial characteristics for a different project." And then I'm reminded once again of what she truly is. My enemy. Only years of experience let me maintain my composure.

"By the by, I met your father. Repulsive man. I see why you don't want anything to do with him."
Her eyes flash with...rage. "No, you don't. And repulsive doesn't convey the torment he deserves or the depth of my hatred for him."
"What happened-"
"I do not wish to speak about it. Watch the absurd farce, Kyri," she states flatly.
I reach over the table and gently take her hand, fingers of flesh entangled with fingers of metal. "If there's anything I can do...We are friends..."
"Yes...we are."

The announcer drones on about this or that fight. His words almost fly past my ear, until I catch this: "...his honourable foe Lord Vilan was most cunning, but once again Lord Spyridon proves himself too wily a fox..."
"Spyridon," I mutter, "rewind that recording to the start of the fight!" I order a nearby technician.
The tech looks up, annoyed at the intrusion, then realises who's talking to him. "Yes, my lord!" On the vid-screen, I see the bout unfold.

His foe feints to the right, but Spyridon moves in the saddle so as to place his lancer lower, thereby striking from both the side and below. Thus his lance goes under his foe's shield to meet his flank, and the momentum carries Spyridon's challenger sideways and into the dirt.
"So the old man's competing, after all," Sibylla mutters blandly.

Nice to see that 'investigating' the attack on me isn't keeping him from chasing glory. But the more practical part of me senses opportunity. "Think he could reach the finale?"
"Maybe."
"Anyone else who comes to mind? I do wish to know who my beloved could end up facing in the final bout," I say the second part a bit louder.
"Parmenion Antigonos knows his way in a fight. So does Iliana Vassakona. Only woman in the tournament, I believe," Sibylla shrugs indifferently. "Not that any of this matters to you. You're going to wait with bated breath, cheeks flushed, for your fiancée to emerge triumphant, grab you and ride away with you into the sunset. Now do you want to talk about this farce or do something less dull?"
"We could go for a walk, see the lower levels."
"Filled with blobs, barking like dogs, sweating and puking their feelings all over us. Lovely. The things I endure."

"...So that's my goal," Cyrina is saying. "I went back to the scents I love most – gardenia and rose petals. So we can all experience the glow of a Naboo sunset!" she flashes her audience a brilliant smile with perfect teeth.

Journalists clap, say platitudes and more platitudes. Sibylla takes her by the shoulder. "Come on, Cyri. Kyri wants to go meet...," she pauses, doubtless with something scatological on her tongue, "ordinary people."
Cyrina smiles serenely. "As you can see, I'm being drafted. But don't worry, you'll hear from me. Maybe I'll have a bottle at my next press conference," she gives the journalists a wave, and off we go. "Blobs," Sibylla mutters as we walk through the door. She is smart. Brilliant even. More so than me. But she wears her disgust for everyone and anyone she sees as a blob on her sleeve.

Wordlessly Honna follows. So does my black robed 'guardian'. "Hey, Science, how are you doing?" Cyrina asks Sibylla while we walk down.
"Quite well. Until Kyri decided to drag me along to visit blobs."
"You said you were bored," I point out.
"Yes, which means we find something interesting to do." If she didn't have her mask, I'd probably see a pout on her face.
"You really shouldn't call the people blobs, Science," Cyrina adds.
"I shall when they cease to be blobs and become sentient. These people, as you call them are repulsive-"
"Dirty, vicious, cruel, greedy, inconstant, short-sighted," I interrupt, rattling off the words with my fingers, "unreliable..." without the mob, the Vaderites wouldn't have been able to murder millions of innocents. "yet, our greatest allies. The salt of the earth." I look at my 'companions', "more crucial than any great house."
"They have their uses, I don't deny it. But that doesn't mean I want to...mingle with them," Sibylla admits.
Two more dark robed figures have joined us. "This section has been vetted," one of them says to Cyrina and points down the stairs to the right.
"Then that is where we shall go."

Singing can be heard from below. Much of it bawdy enough to make a tavern wench blush. And there's a strong, putrid smell of cheap ale in the air. Evidently the 'blobs' are taking advantage of Eisen's largesse. Our identities emerge as whispers at first, as the crowd takes notice of us.
"That's...that's," man slurs, his body rocking back and forth.
"Look, mum," a little girls says, pointing at us before hiding behind her mother's skirts.
"The Handmaiden and the First Daughter," a woman answers, voice raised. "Shush, bow your head..."

It is a rare thing for a commoner to find themselves in such close proximity to a Sith, let alone two of them (not counting the men in black) and the daughter of the Supreme Leader for good measure. We're distant figures, looking down on them from the highest peak. Each of them is taught to revere us, yet also regard us with dread. For we are wont to fling bolts of lightning from our lofty mountain. Compared to that, even the big, muscular Gamorrean bodyguard isn't the most threatening to them.

As plebeians recognise us, they instantly rise from their seats, more than a few swaying to various degrees, often chaotically bumping into each other as they awkwardly take a knee. I wonder how many secret police spies are among the crowd. "As you were, good people," Cyrina says smoothly, "we come to share your revelry, not take it from you." She wrinkles her nose slightly at the odours.

"Me...me...apologies for the, umm, noise," a burly soldier, who was just earlier singing a most raunchy tune, says and shifts awkwardly on his feet. "I've had much to drink...didn't think there'd be...proper ladies..."
"Oh, please think nothing of it. Your duties are dangerous, and this is a time for you to take your mind off things. So long as it doesn't tempt you into immorality."
"Hear, hear." Our words seem to give the revellers some sense of ease, and the situation noticeably calms.

"Blessed one!" a familiar, masculine voice calls out. I turn, and see it's Lieutenant Peras, with Annita Zaroti. "Blessed One!" they look a bit awkwardly at my companions, "can we talk for a moment? My lady," he glances towards Cyrina, "it's an honour."
"Ah...some of your blobs, Kyriaki," Sibylla mutters dismissively. I give her a sharp look to make sure she keeps quiet about that.

Immediately, the black robed 'guards' block their path. "I know them, they're good citizens," I say firmly, feeling somewhat annoyed.
"It's fine, let them pass. With all these fine Sith here, I feel perfectly safe," Cyrina adds, and the guards finally give way.

"Glad you made it," I motion them over. Peras is in uniform, while Mrs Zaroti wears a conservative blouse and long skirt with the Tears of Padme prominently displayed. "I hope you're faring well?"
"Doing alright, Blessed One. Any news on your attackers?" the Lieutenant asks.
"It's still under investigation." It's all being buried.
"Don't like the radio silence, Blessed One. Something's wrong. Gut feeling."
"What I need from the people is calm."
"The message's been heard loud and clear, Blessed One," Mrs Zaroti says. "We've been spreading your word to the people through word-of-mouth. Just yesterday we had a meeting in the Mirasol Beer Hall. Over two hundred people. But we have to do more to increase your reach. Specially with that swine Vlakatos slandering your name."
"I'd say he needs another lesson..." Peras says darkly, trailing off.
"Remember...the law," Mrs Zaroti says a bit reproachfully.
"Yeah, sure. Anyway, she's right, Blessed One."
"Any ideas on what's the best method?"
"How about a Picture Screen interview?" Cyrina suggests. "Daily Truth has their own channel, and they're sympathetic to you. I can set something up."
Seeing the Lieutenant frown, I give him an encouraging nod. "Speak freely, soldier."
"Begging your pardon, my lady," he clears his throat. "It's a good idea...when you've already got some infrastructure. See, not everyone of the people we're talking 'bout can afford a Pict."
Cyrina's eyebrows rise in surprise. "What happened to 'a People's Screen in every household'?" Oh, you sweet summer child.
"I wager some of the funds were...unofficially reallocated," I say diplomatically. "Hmm, radio show requires a good deal of investment...how about...a newspaper? We keep it cheap, sell it on the streets. Aim for weekly publication."
"Probably bi-weekly at first, blessed one," Mrs Zaroti says, but then smiles. "It's workable. I'm good with money and I can write. Not like I don't have the time. My nest is very...empty now." There is a flicker of something on her face, then it's gone.
"I can drum up some younger types to help out with the artsy stuff. I'm no wordsmith, but maybe I can write some stuff here and there about what happened on the frontlines and what veterans have to put up with. Let folks know what you're fighting for," Peras suggests.
"I agree. The people need to know of a soldier's struggles. Hmm, we need to acquire a press and someone with experience who can run things."
Peras scratches his chin, looking thoughtful. "I know an old editor. Good man. Was a war correspondent for a while. His paper was absorbed by one of them big conglomerates."
"A friend of a friend works at the paper mill and can get us a good price," Mrs Zaroti adds. "I promise it's not KEC paper."
"It's course and rough and irritating and gets everywhere," Peras smirks.
"Still leaves funding..."
"I could help," Cyrina speaks up unexpectedly. "In return for some favourable ad placement."
I look at her, flashing her my best smile. Of course, what's ten thousand credits or so to her? "I'd be honoured."
"Hey, what are friends for? Besides, it's going to help Papa!"
"Yes...indeed it is, and your help is going make it so much easier. Last thing for now: a name."
"The Handmaiden's Lantern?" Mrs Zaroti suggests.
"Hmm, I like it." I look at the two plebeians. "Contact your friends when you can. We'll reconvene again this week and get started."

After they're gone, I look to Sibylla who has been quiet, uncharacteristically so. I suspect she's about to say something scathing, but she surprises me, as she often does. "This...newspaper...it could be useful."
"Yes?" I answer, surprised and unsure what she means. "It will spread my word, and that of the Leader to more people." I glance at Cyrina, and she nods. With her backing it'll be harder to shut down.
"Oh, yes, I'm sure it will," Sibylla says distractedly. "I was wondering if I might be able to claim a space on each edition?"
"You...want to write a newspaper article?"
Her eyes fix on me. "Certainly, it will be a most interesting experiment. The data should be illuminating." Something about what she says deeply unsettles me.
"Oh? What about?"
"Consider it a social experiment. I will let you know when I have completed it."
This is both strange and probably a bad idea. "I will consider it."
"I'm confident you shall find it intellectually stimulating. For now, let us move on before more blobs interfere with us." As we walk out, I see some trash and empty beer bottles lying about. I think of the poverty of Hope Falls, and shake my head. I hope Shakka and the others are doing alright. I really need to call them soon. Once I'm away from this farce.

"So...Kyri," Cyrina asks while we walk, "how's your business doing anyway?"
"Well, thank you. Productivity's high, my workers are very...motivated."
"Quite logical, the alternative is starving," Sibylla says blandly.
"Yes," I answer and feel pangs of guilt. Lachesis' decrees are still in force. Even as we speak, people are dying in the streets of Hope Falls. There's an awkward silence. "Well, it's paid off. The KEC seem to like their coats."
"So the KEC gets stuff, but you still haven't finished my dress," Cyrina says with mock indignation. "It's almost like you prefer them to me."
"Don't be daft, you're a lot prettier." The moment I say that, I bring my hand to my mouth. Silly, silly. Fortunately, Cyrina doesn't seem to interpret in an...improper way. Instead she puts her hands on her hips, and smirks. "Damn straight, and don't you forget it."
"How many dresses do you even have? What's one more?" Sibylla asks.
"So what? They're all for different occasions, and this one's going to be special," the First Daughter insists, and eyes a bar. "Let's have some drinks."
This bar is for special people. Not as special as those who get to sit in the Leader's box, but clean and fancy. Inevitably there's a big screen showing the progress of the tournaments. It seems they've moved on from antiquated jousting to melee on foot.

Instantly, a waiter hastens over, in the process leaving a well-dressed couple before he's finished taking their orders, and bows. "My noble lady...lords, how can I serve you?"
"Wine for my friend here and me," Cyrina says, putting her arm around me.
"Yes, noble lady...and you," he looks at Sibylla nervously.
"Nothing. I shall...watch them poison their body with liquor," the cyborg says blandly.
"Umm...ok." The waiter scampers away, and she laughs.
"By the by, Jonas sends his regards," Sibylla tells me.
"Oh, how's therapy going?" Ideally he'd be in a world of pain. I should've let him die.
"Well enough for him to want books. He's going to be in a wheelchair for a while, and he's passing the time with writing another thesis. He's taking time off to focus on academia. Something about organising an anthropological exhibit."
"That's for the best. I've seen his collection – it's impressive. Always thought he belonged in a university or medical practice, not with those...ruffians. They make him do such nasty things," Cyrina says. Thank you for reminding me once again of how horrid you are.
"The Wilhuff Tarkin Institute has tried to recruit him for a while," Sibylla adds.
"He'd do well. He's so enthusiastic and patient with students. You did a good thing saving him, Kyri."

"I did..my..." suddenly I wince, feeling a sharp, jabbing pain in my skull. My vision is clouded, and I sway. Faintly, I hear my 'companions' calling my name. Then suddenly Honna's strong arms catch me. "Boss sit down," she grunts.
"Kyri, are you alright, what's wrong?" Cyrina asks in alarm. "What should we do?"
"She has those episodes sometimes, just have her sit down." They guide me to a chair, and I sit down. Gradually the cloud fades from my vision. "I'm alright, I'm alright," I insist, embarrassed and angered by their hovering. Or more specifically by who is hovering over me. "Some mighty Sith I am," I joke lamely.
I feel cold metal on skin when Sibylla rubs my hand. "Jonas would say you're a smart Sith, but a terrible patient. He really hopes he can attend your wedding."
I rub my head. "I'll make sure he gets an invitation."
The waiter returns with our drinks. "For free, compliments of the house. If there's anything else...we're all at your disposal," he gulps nervously.

"That will do, thank you." Just as our glasses clink together, there's an appallingly loud, chirping noise. Beep, beep, beep! "Fire!" someone shouts. In the blink of an eye, chaos breaks out in the bar. People begin running for the exit, some stumbling and falling over each other. But...I sense and see nothing.
"Bloody hell, it's nothing!" the barman shouts. "Pull the damn battery out!"
Finally, the noise stops when one of the waiters pulls the alarm from the ceiling and takes out the battery. "Blasted thing Apologies, my lord."
I look around, seeing the staff helping guests up. "Is this normal, barkeep?"
"Oh, most units are defect, my lord, so most places just disable them. But we've got regulations and stuff. Special occasion, special guests, I get that. But with a crowd this big, alarms that go off at the drop of a hat are almost as much of a safety hazard as a real fire."
"Yes...indeed."
Sibylla is staring in that oddly analytical fashion of hers. "Let me have a look." A waitress hands her the alarm, and she opens it up "This is is a cheap, antiquated, and inefficient device," she concludes after a few moments of study. "It would detect any change in air particles instead of just smoke. More likely to cause false alarms which could be fatal if people ignore them habitually." Interesting, very interesting.
"Gods damn it," the barman swears. "Pardon the language...but I'm stuck with the crap I get."
"This is unacceptable. I promise I shall look into this," Cyrina declares. I actually believe here, and doubt it will change anything. Good for me. What other safety hazards might this place be hiding?
We finish our drinks without further interruption. "Why don't we take the service corridor?" I suggest, glancing towards Sibylla. "Less of a chance to run into...blobs."
"Finally tired of them?" she asks dryly. "Good."

Our detour through the service corridor proves illuminating. The emergency exists are locked. As a sign so helpfully informs us, they are to be kept that way to prevent enemy infiltration. There is no labelling for escape routes. Be a shame if someone took advantage.

"Hey, that corridor leads to the changerooms," Cyrina says after a short while. She checks her datapad. "Not long before the semi-finals, the only ones left should be the professionals. Shall we go take a look?"
"She just wants to go there because she thinks there's going to be 'eye candy'. Absurd term, by the by," Sibylla tells me. "I don't see the point, personally. Just a bunch of people getting sweaty and showing off."
Cyrina lightly elbows her. "What's wrong with sampling the local cuisine?"
"You're setting a bad example for innocent Kyri." I'm not quite sure whether Sibylla is making more fun of me or Cyrina. Probably both in equal measure.
"Well, alright," I say after a moment, a bit reluctantly. "But I'm not...sampling anything or engaging improprieties."
"Come on, we were just joking," Cyrina says with a smirk. "Although you'd do well being a bit improper sometimes. Is something up? You seem on edge."
"I'd like to see other contestants. But I'm not thrilled at the prospect of running into Pyrros again so soon."
Cyrina looks at me sympathetically, and squeezes my hand. "He knows who my father is, if he's not well-behaved..." she trails off.
We walk down the corridor. A familiar Force presence beckons. Powerful, calm and regal. "Spyridon," I mutter, "let's go that way."

When we find him, Spyridon is kneeling on the ground in meditation, eyes closed. Except for him, the cold chamber is empty. Dark, mist-like energies flow into his body. His sword lies before him, its arcane symbols shimmering. "Enter, my dears. If you have come expecting bravado you will be disappointed. I have mercifully been left alone by the gaggle of spectators and attention seekers." He opens his eyes. "If you are looking for your fiancée, Kyriaki, he is in the next room."
"Oh, no, I am visiting everyone, just to see." He rises to his feet.
"Ah, so you are here to sate your curiosity. Good. Many think your husband to be will easily triumph, and perhaps he will. But it will not be easy. I have not won this tournament five times now to give in easily, though of course I am not as young as I were in those days!"
I regard him curiously. "Who else is down here, my lord?"
"Oh, Iliana and Parmenion. You haven't made their acquaintance yet? Both strong, both talented." There's no sarcasm or mockery in his words, even though one's a woman. "By the by, young Pyrros is clothed in all manners of tokens. Sleeves, scarves, handkerchiefs, ribbons – good heavens, if he wears them all to the duel he'll be very colourful indeed. Have you perchance, bestowed your favour upon him?"
"No, I have not."
"Ah, as I thought. Interesting."
"I have yet to determine who I find worthy to wear yet. Rest assured, I shall soon. I won't keep you from your preparations any longer, my lord. Thank you for your time, and may the Force serve you well."
"As it does you, young one," he nods his head to my companions. "Sibylla, my compliments to your Master, I have some business to discuss with her later. Cyrina, radiant as ever. My niece is intrigued by your new perfume line."
"Ah," Cyrina plays with her hair, smiles, "I'll make sure she gets a bottle!"
We leave Spyridon to his meditations. "So – Iliana next?" I suggest.

I'm not sure what I'm expecting of a female Sith warrior. But when we step into her chamber I see a tall, dark skinned woman aggressively pummelling a punching bag. Her...incredible muscles ripple beneath her tight workout clothes and her legs are impossibly long and broad. They look like they could wrap around a man's head and break his neck. Her hair is cut boyishly short. A buzz cut. Why am I breathing more rapidly? My cheeks heat up when I realise I'm staring at those...strong arms. I look away, feeling mightily embarrassed. I've been among many male warriors...but none have had this effect on me. Why?

Our entrance is noted, and even my reaction too. Iliana stops the bag and looks at us. "Does my training offend you?" she asks in a low, soft voice.
"No, no. It's...just...." I'm stammering like an idiot.
"Kyriaki here is not used to some of the rigours of training you are," Sibylla says, stepping forward. "You are looking fit."
"Yes," I can feel myself blushing. "You look...remarkable. Your physique...uhh, what Sibylla said."
"Have to be, if I'm to win. I work harder than them because I want it." There is a driving flame in her, cold and pitiless. The unspoken words are clear; she needs to work harder to match the male combatants. Even the Force does not even every contest. And she clearly does not want to be seen as a weak joke, a sideshow.
I finally get a grip of myself and extend a hand. "Kyriaki. I've followed your fights, I'm impressed." Her grip is like a vice. Seeing the sheen of sweat on her arms and the vicious scars on her skin makes me shiver...but not in revulsion. I feel oddly drawn to this warrior woman in ways I cannot explain.
"Good. Next one is against the old man. Blades, Force and fists. I'm two away from victory. I got to three away last year. I will get the victory eventually. But for now, I need to prepare." She nods to each of us, then finally to Sibylla. "My compliments to you. Zeno has been much more efficient since you fixed him."
Sibylla nods. "Do let me know if any...adjustments are needed."
She heads for the shower cubicle. I know it's time to go, but I feel oddly reluctant. "May the Force serve you well."
"We'll see."
As we exit we see a large Zabrak male standing outside. He heads inside. His movements are...jerky. I catch a glimpse of his face and his eyes are glassy, vacant. "What did you do?" I ask, knowing I won't like the answer.
"He's her servant. He made the mistake of being inappropriate. It won't happen again." I shudder. Such casual evil. I feel oddly sad that Iliana is as vile as her male cohorts, though it would have been foolish to assume otherwise. And once again I'm reminded that Sibylla will never share my cause.
"You and mother should compare notes. She's good at keeping our servants from misbehaving," Cyrina opines. A glance towards Iliana's chamber. "It would be real cool if she won. Imagine the look on Creep's face."
"It would be. She seems...formidable."
"She is," Sibylla adds, "the inhabitants of Limyrastad would agree. They were defiant. So she broke them. Utterly. Over a hundred thousand dead. They've never defied us again."
I suppress a shiver, and nod. "So...Parmenion?" As it turns out Iliana is not the only contestant who turns out to be a surprise for me.

The sounds of battle can be heard coming from his chamber. But when we step inside, we see Parmenion laying waste to robots. One fires upon him, another engages him with a vibrosword and a third with a pike. Tall and lean, his shaved head is covered in an array of tattoos. He wears only a tunic and trousers, with his feet bare against the cold floor. The trons move in sync, trying to surround him and wear him down, but he is too fast. Shots go awry, melee weapons hit thin air and trons bump into each other.

He smashes his foes with the Force or slices through them with his blade. A robot lands a strike upon his arm, with its sword and the tattoo on his forehead glows with a fierce scarlet light. Next to me Cyrina is...admiring the performance. And as he fights, his lips move in prayer.

"O Dark Father, I come to you in trust and obedience through your blessed bride, St Padmé, who gave her life for mankind, and whom I have accepted by faith as my Holy Mother." His aura radiates intense, dark power that only seems to grow with every word he chants to the heavens. My own is a sliver of the power coursing through his body. A tron holds Parmenion at bay with its halberd, exploiting its longer reach. But the Sith warrior telekinetically grabs its leg to destabilise it and cuts its down with his blade. The last machine goes down when carves through its skull, and he turns, noticing he has an audience.

"My ladies," he says politely.
"My apologies," I say softly, "I didn't mean to interrupt. You're clearly a skilled knight."
"Any man can don the armour and swing a sword, but that doesn't make him a knight. Nor does swearing the vows. He must live them, breathe them, stand vigil so that mankind may live to see another sunrise."

He looks upon me not with haughty contempt or lust, but with an intense stare. I shiver, and not just because it is cold in the chamber. "Handmaiden, I've heard much of your tribulations, your judgements...and those who doubt your word. Many have called you a siren, a blasphemer, a serpent."
Something stirs in me, compelling me to be bold. "And what do you believe, Lord Parmenion? Do you believe I'm a siren, here to tempt mankind towards the path of sin?"
"I believe they're fools at best, liars at worst, and that your mission is honest and true."
"I'm...pleased to hear that, my lord." I look to the icon of a radiant St Padmé on the wall. Jewelled flowers shine in her long hair, her belly swollen with child. Parmenion's armour has been piled up beneath it.

"I still can't fathom why He...choose me, and not someone worthier, someone purer...but I shall do my utmost to live up to the Holy Mother's example."
"Sometimes our Father elevates the lowliest to remind us of what it means to be human." I study his features, his stance, his tone for any sign of deception...but there is none. "It won't be long before the next bout. I am going to face your...fiancée." A note of distaste has crept into his serious tone.
"Yes," I say thoughtfully, silently wondering how much of my feelings I can reveal. "I've watched your fights. Both of you seem well-matched in prowess. He is...eager for glory."
"Like so many knights, he lusts for battle, for pretty girls to hang on his arm. 'In the name of the Dark Father, I charge you to be brave, just, steadfast, and wise...'" he quotes. I recognise it as the vow every Chevalier of the Black Helm must swear.
"'In the name of the Holy Mother I charge you to defend the young and innocent and protect all women,'" I finish the vow.
"He's unworthy of you."

The icon's halo glows radiantly in the dimly lit chamber. It must've been enchanted by the Force. Is that how Parmenion imagines me? Wed to him, round with his child, his icon of purity? He could be useful...but I must chose my words wisely.

"The Supreme Leader arranged this match, and I trust his judgement that it is for the benefit of our fatherland. I can't disobey his command any more than a soldier can desert his comrades. We must do our duty...for the greater good."
"You're a dutiful woman, Handmaiden. A woman's duty is to submit to her husband. But a man who doesn't care for his wife's counsel, who can't even show her courtesy is no man, but a savage." He picks up a towel and wipes the sweat from his brow. "I must prepare for the duel."
"Of course, I shan't keep you any further. A pleasure meeting you." I extend my flesh hand. "Perhaps some other time we can discuss scripture."
"I would like that." Taking it in his firm grip, he brings my hand to his lips and presses a kiss to the top of it. He nods to Cyrina and Sibylla. "I bid you good day, my ladies, and hope you enjoy the festivities."

"Interesting," Sibylla says in that dispassionate ways of hers when we leave the chamber.
"What a gallant and polite man," Cyrina opines. "It's such a shame he's too lowborn for you to marry, Kyri. Otherwise I'd tell Papa we just found a better husband for you."
Sibylla shakes her head. "He'd be polite as long as she conforms to his idea of purity. The moment she doesn't, his devotion would turn to hatred. That's the thing about zealots."
"You're such a grumpy cynic, Science," Cyrina grumbles. "What do you think, Kyri?"
"An honest man. I'd like to see more of him."

We walk on. "So that leaves-"
Cyrina gives my hand a gentle pat. "You don't have to see him."
"I will have to see a good deal of him soon...might as well...get used to it."
"We're here."

But as we approach the room, a young woman suddenly sneaks out. Her hair is tousled and she looks dishevelled. I blink. It's...Padmé's actress. Catching sight of me, she looks shocked, flushing in embarrassment. "My lords...my lady...I..." she stammers, at a loss for words. "I was just...uhh...leaving...Lord Pyrros is inside." She bows and quickly scurries away.

"Moral support?" Cyrina asks wryly.
We can hear the shower running inside. Then the water is turned off, and not long after Pyrros walks out, shirtless and with just his underwear, drying his long, brown locks with a towel. Water drips down his broad shoulders and his muscular chest. His right hand is an imposing cybernetic, and his body is marked with scars. I suppose many would call him handsome. I feel nothing.

"Ah, my lovely fiancée, and the radiant First Daughter, I'm truly blessed to have such beauties in my room," he says with a smirk. I wish I could just smash his teeth in. He pointedly ignores Sibylla. "Have you come to wish me well for the fight?"

If he expects my gaze to linger upon his body, he's surely disappointed. "I see you've been training...vigorously, my husband-to-be. I hope you're well-prepared. Your foes are formidable."
He waves it off dismissively. "The woman who wants to be a man, the zealot who can't make a decision without praying first and the pensioner. I won the last tourney, and I'm going to win this one."
"Well whatever happens, I'm sure it'll be a thrilling encounter," Cyrina comments diplomatically.
"You've yet to give me your favour, my fiancée. It's time we rectified that. We wouldn't want anyone you're disloyal to your future husband."
"No."
His face contorts in anger. "I wasn't asking. You will give to me. The Leader chose me as your husband. He gave you to me."
"And my favour is mine to give or withhold." I'm going to pay for this...defiance. I feel it in my bones. But I am not, and will not be his plaything.
"Give it to me," his voice is cold, low. I feel burning anger rising inside him. His nostrils flare. In the Force his aura resembles an angry Akk Dog baring its fangs at its prey.

Sibylla takes a step forward towards him, silently standing next to me. Honna glares at him, jaw set, and hand laid on her axe. I can even feel the ring heating up, dark energies flowing into me. Morgak is still me, as mad as she is.

"My father is right upstairs, you know," Cyrina says. "Would you like me to speak with him? I'm sure he's going to love this."
"Leave. I have to prepare for the tournament," he says icily. "Kyriaki, I see no one's properly explained your wifely duties to you. No need to worry. We're going to rectify...after I win."

I leave the room as quickly as I can without compromising my dignity. Only when the door is shut do I release the breath I did not release I was holding. I feel my heart thumping inside my chest.
"What a pig. I thought he was just an arrogant sod," Cyrina declares. Oh, you knew what he was like, and you told me he would not be that bad anyway.
"I did," Sibylla says flatly. "He's jealous of her 'relic'. It's tied to her, either on a spiritual or genetic basis. That's amplified his already odious character."
"Kyri, you really should talk to Papa. I can be there-"
I look at Cyrina. "I know what I'm getting into. Thank you for being there...I appreciate it. Let's get out of here."
"Well, alright." We pass through the service corridor in silence. When we emerge, Cyrina checks her chronometre. "Twenty minutes till the big matches start."
"You two go ahead, I need to clear my mind a bit." That, and I've caught a glimpse of a certain dark-haired woman sitting alone in a seat. Fortunately, neither of the two seem to notice my interest. "Okay, but make sure you're not late."
"Yes, mother."
"And if you run into Pyrros again..."
"He won't try anything stupid now."
"Regardless." Is that...guilt swelling inside of her? No matter.
"I shall observe the fight somewhere quiet," Sibylla announces.

We part ways, and I walk over to Theo. Her seat isn't the box, but one of the best ones a spectator who's not super special can get. As I approach her, I notice she's reading a book. So engrossed is she in her reading that she only notices me at the last minute.

Immediately she shoves the book into her handbag, and looks up. She's paled, and her lip is trembling. It's pure, naked fear. "My lord...I'm sorry...I didn't see you coming," she stammers.
"It's alright...I just wanted to talk..."
"Oh, of course," she breathes in heavily. "I assume it's about my...uhh...relationship with Lord Pyrros. My lord, I assure you I have no designs on him. I'm not a...rival." I feel terrible.
"I...uh...don't see you as one," I say lamely.
She looks at me incredulously. "And I promise you, I won't bring your marriage dishonour by...bearing your husband bastards. I shall take...the necessary steps."
"Listen, listen, I don't consider you a threat. I'm not going to slip poison in your food or have some goons abduct you in the middle of the night and bury you in a ditch. I gather your present...uhh...circumstances were determined by you as little as mine by me. I wanted to talk about us...our relationship." Gods, I'm rambling like an idiot, but I can't stop. Words burst from my mouth as bullets from a machine gun. "I mean...we're going to see a lot of each other. I wish for us to be close...friends."
"Friends," she gives me a shy smile, having calmed a bit. Once again there is that brief flicker in her eyes that I can't quite place. "I would like that...my lord."
Seeing the seat is vacant, I sit down next to her. "What were you reading?"
"Oh, nothing special, my lord."
"It must be fascinating, judging by how captivated you were." I notice her book is still peeking out. "'Towards a more Humanist Justice System'? Some heavy reading. I didn't take you to be the scholarly type." Seeing the look on her face, I immediately regret my words.
"I am Lord Pyrros' Companion, yes. He calls, and I please him. But there's more to me than that, my lord. I have passions of my own," she says hotly, then immediately cringe in fear. "I'm sorry, my lord. I forgot myself. You're right. I have no idea about the law. I'm just a foolish-"
I raise my hand, and cringe when I see her tense. "No, stop. I should apologise, I didn't mean to...I'm sorry. I was...rude and in the wrong," I sigh, feeling my cheeks heating up. "I'm really making a mess of things, aren't I? Can we start over? You can tell me about your book or I can leave you be and pretend nothing happened. We just spoke about our mutual devotion to Pyrros."
She looks at me for a long moment, mouth hanging open. Then slowly she retrieves the book from her bag. I sit down next to her. Honna stands sentinel, ever on the lookout for unwanted intruders. "The author's name is Gregorius Xantheus. Some of his critics call him heterodox, but he's a respected scholar from the Academy for Humanist Law," Theo explains.

"When the Imperium was young, our leaders had to create a whole new judicial system free from Jedi corruption, on the basis of proper Humanist thought. It was a daunting task. Our enemies were plotting to destroy us, millions of people were without food or a home, and our bureaucracy was being infiltrated by careerists who pretended to be Humanists."
"So far I can follow."
"Our founding fathers strove to create a justice system where judges are guided by healthy folk sentiment. But Xantheus argues that they saw Humanism as an evolving movement, not unchanging dogma. Temporary emergency measures that were necessary back then have been made permanent, contrary to the intentions of our forefathers, and become a tool for an self-interested minority to warp Humanist justice."
"This is something I've experienced myself. Just a day ago I had to oversee petitions from citizens who'd been failed by our courts. Some were heartbreaking."
"Oh, I've heard all about those. Your verdicts were just. But sadly such cases aren't isolated. We expect our judges to be loyal Humanists, yet a man who has been acquitted may be arrested by the police on the steps of the courthouse. How can a judge not feel...infantilised by that? How can that not make him susceptible to bribery? As the author notes, it doesn't help that special courts have proliferated over the centuries. Of course, Sith have a higher...responsibility than us, but the inflation of separate legal codes has promoted a culture of lawlessness. He conducts a comparative analysis of the justice system of Naboo. It was so much more streamlined."
"And none can deny that old Naboo was a true Humanist nation," I say encouragingly. "So what are your thoughts on the matter?"
Theo looks over her shoulder before she responds. "Well, I'm...just an amateur," she says modestly, "but my thoughts are that every citizen, that is to say every human, should have access to a defender, and full knowledge of the charges presented against them, and the right of appeal. Capital crimes should be adjudicated by a panel of three judges or failing that a jury and a judge. That provides a barrier against corruption. A base majority should be sufficient for a jury to decide on a case."

She speaks with such passion, becoming animated as the fears seem to fade away. It is only when she stops that I realise I have been staring.
"Have I displeased you, my lord? I...apologise for rambling." And there is that fear again.
"No," I hasten to reassure her. "I was just...listening to your sweet voice. I mean...listening to you. I didn't want to interrupt. You're quite right though. You've thought about this in a very systematic manner. I'm impressed."
Theo raises an eyebrow, a faint blush on her cheeks. "Well...I'm glad I'm able to hold your interest. I don't get much opportunity to discuss these issues. Regardless, while there are obviously situations where immediate action is needed to protect the state, the prosecution of criminals by the normal courts of justice should be the norm. Our forebears never imagined concentration camps as a law unto themselves."
"Of course, the Supreme Leader's judgement would be final."
"Oh, yes, but if the system works the way it should, only a fraction of the cases would require his personal attention."
"He has many cares. Anything that lightens the burden on his shoulder would be a step in the right direction."
"Speaking of the case of poor Delyna, let's talk about male guardianship. It was conceived to protect the family, but too often it's distorted. When a woman loses her husband, she falls under her father's authority again. Or failing that her brother, uncle or her son if he's of age. But...the legal protections are weak. Many widows are forced to instantly remarry, before enough time has passed for them to shed the veil and even think about a new husband. Too often a widow is denied the right to the property her husband lawfully bequeathed her so she can take care of herself and their children."

She's definitely smart and has good ideas. Good ideas though are often sat on by the patriarchal Sith and human establishment which wishes to keep its own power. If there was a consciousness amongst women generally that their lot was unfair there might be a greater chance, but most seem perfectly happy to maintain their subservient existence. If only because it allows them to kick down on those who fall short of our asinine standards of feminine purity.

Still, her words are reassuring that someone else is thinking. "I agree, it would benefit not just us women, but the state as a whole to empower women to make use of their skills. Forcing half of the population into a single pursuit and excluding them from proper education weakens the state. Think of how many scientists, researchers and engineers we might have had if we did not have these old approaches to guardianship. Just look at St Padmé. She took the crown after her brother died without an heir, and ruled justly and wisely."

These words are not heretical, per se, but they are skirting close. I notice Theo nod slightly. "I think there are many reforms which could be enacted, once the current emergency is concluded," she says carefully. She's clever enough to know that the 'current emergency' has lasted for decades or centuries and will never conclude without a push.
An announcer breaks the calm announcing it's only 5 minutes to the battle. Reluctantly I shift. "I...should go. I will be missed in the box if I'm not there during the battle. Take care of yourself...Theo."
"Thank you, my lord." As as much as I'd rather stay with her and not put up with the childish bragging in the box, our time together has left me oddly giddy in a good way. The smile on my face doesn't fade away until I reach the box.
 
Last edited:
Kyriaki

Trumpets play when I ascend the stairs to the Leader's box. So damn loud. "Frakking hell," Honna growls in annoyance. I can only agree with her sentiments. By now night has fallen, but the massive complex is not lacking in illumination. Aimed skywards, Skaer's searchlights have created large pillars of light.

Cyrina awaits me, hands on her hips. "There you are. The fight's about to start!"
"The noise kind of give that away," I remark dryly. "How much of the pageantry did I miss?"
"What took you so long? Were you with that woman?" she ushers me inside.
I feel a sudden surge of protectiveness almost overcome me. What reason does she have to judge Theo...other than snobbery?

Perhaps Honna senses my ill mood, for she shoots me a warning look before taking up position outside the box. I get the hint. "I'm sorry you had to put up with...," I lower my voice as we make our way inside, "Creep." Speaking of which, the hooded female minion who was with Thrul on the day Eisen gave me the 'good news' about my betrothal is standing guard outside. Once again, her hood and veil obfuscate her features. She says nothing, but watches us carefully.

"They're all so petty. It's like high school. I don't know how Papa puts up with it," Cyrina mutters. Tension knots my stomach when I see Thrul waves to us. "Ah, my girl, come over here. Our family has finally gathered. Well," he grins, "some of it. We'd need...far more chairs for the entire clan."
"I must sit with Papa," Cyrina tells me with a contrite look. "Sorry."

An odd tension knots my stomach when I approach. There is a young woman at Thrul's side, expression demure and her belly round with child. She is a beauty, with porcelain skin as delicate as a doll, straight brown hair and full lips. Her body is covered by a red and gold dress that falls to her slender ankles, and is embroidered with gold around the bodice. The dress is clinched at her waist by a braided sash that looks as if spurt from liquid gold. Above her, um, ample bosom, a shimmering golden necklace studded with three huge rubies adorns her neck. The ostentatious thing is so large it reminds me of a collar.

Disgust rises inside me when I realise what the creep confirms a moment later, "This lovely, lovely woman is my dear wife Eliza!" Thrul is an old, wrinkly swamp turtle with a receding chin and saggy, loose skin. What hair he has is sparse. The young woman by his side is...a lot younger. She has to be about...my apparent age. A year older at most.

With that disturbing thought, I curtsey smoothly. "It's an honour to meet you...and an even greater pleasure to call you lady mother. For I had no mother until I was accepted into your house."
"I thank you, Kyriaki, for your kind words. Welcome to the...family," Lady Skleros answers a bit awkwardly. When I reach out with my powers to get a read on her, I'm struck by how faint her Force aura is. Of course, Lord Thrul would only marry a woman too weak to be a threat to him.

"And Isakios, my youngest. Say hello to your future sister-in-law," Thrul nudges a young boy who has hastily put his book away and peers at me curiously. He must be about twelve years old. He has green eyes and short blonde hair. On the breast of his crimson tunic, a Vader hand holding an hourglass has been delicately embroidered.
"Hello," he says a bit timidly. "How do you do?"
"Speak up, boy!" Thrul reproaches him sharply, jabbing a bony finger at him. "You're a future Sith lord, not some squib whelp."
"Yes...father, sorry."
"I'm quite well, thank you. What's that book you're reading, little lord?"
"Um, it's about..."
"Ah, here they come," Thrul interrupts when the two combatants step into the arena. Each walks through a pillar of bright light, illuminating them for all spectators to see. This time neither is on horseback. "Now pay attention, boy. One day it's going to be your duty to win glory and honour for your family, just like your brother. No son of mine will be found wanting when he goes before the Vader."

"Comrades, citizens, welcome to the semi-finals of the Grand Tourney," the announcer declares loudly, his voice projected through numerous loudspeakers. "On the one side, Lord Pyrros Skleros, the Young Dragon of Karia."
The crowd roars in applause when Pyrros marches towards his foe. His helmet is shaped like the skull of a roaring dragon.

"And on the other side Lord Parmenion Antigonos, the Dark Champion!"

The cheers are more subdued when Parmenion enters, but they are there and loud. Compared to the ridiculously ostentatious gold and black suit of his foe, his armour is simple, unrefined and light. Parmenion is lightly armoured greaves, vambraces, breastplate and a simple helmet. Elsewise, he wears a tunic. What sparse armour he has donned looks well-crafted, but the protection it offers must pale in comparison to the full plate Pyrros is encased in. A plain black cloak hangs from his shoulder.

Because of some absurd tradition, both combatants bow before each other. With a booming voice, the announcer declares: "In the name of the Vader and the Supreme Leader, begin!"

And once more trumpets blast loudly to silence the crowd.

"Congratulations, by the by," I tell my soon to be...mother in law. Such a strange thought. "Do you know if it's to be a boy or a girl...or are you having it be a surprise?"
"A little girl! I can't wait to hold her in my arms. And I pray to the Vader that I will soon give my lord a son."
"Our little girl will only be the first of many children, my dear." The moment is fleeting, but Eliza stiffens when Thrul's hands curve possessively around her bump. I notice that Isakios is looking away. There is a forlorn expression on his face while he stares at the arena.

The two combatants advance on one another. Of the two, Parmenion is the quicker and the more nimble, whereas Pyrros moves at a slower, all the more ominous pace. One is wiry and as slender as a lance and holds a spear in his right hand and a shield in his left; the other is six feet of muscle and has armed himself with an enchanted bastard sword. Dark energies radiate from both their weapons. notice pieces of clothing fluttering on both their arms.

The dance is on.

Pyrros advanced forward, an inexorable tower of strength and entitlement. Parmenion doesn't waver, standing his ground, silently watching. Pyrros raises his sword for a ferocious blow. It comes crashing down with the force of a hurricane. Except within the blink of an eye, Parmenion has slipped to the side. Rather than cleave him from shoulder to belly, the sword hits only the air.

Parmenion doesn't miss the chance granted to him. Moving swiftly, he jabs the sharp tip of long spear at the inside of Pyrros' elbow, then immediately darts away as soon as Pyrros raises his sword to strike at him once more. Parmenion's light armour grants him mobility, while his spear gives him reach, and he uses both well to stay out of rage. Again, the spear is driven forward, but Pyrros slashes, and Parmenion quickly withdraws it.

With a grunt, Pyrros makes a ferocious charge and hews at his challenger's head. Parmenion dodges elegantly, thrusting his spear towards Pyrros' armpit, clearly aiming for a vulnerable gap in the joint area. However, he misses. The spearhead screeches when it glances off Pyrros' chestplate, but the Sith Lord grunts when a blast of flame sprouts from the weapon's tip and scorches his suit! Smoke coils off his armour. Feeling his pain gives me a measure of satisfaction. But the 'Dragon' keeps coming, completely implacable.
Parmenion doesn't relent. He jabs, thrusts, and flees out of reach, circling his towering foe. His footwork is excellent, his speed preternatural. Pyrros seems to become more and more enraged as he is forced to give chase, and has to turn again and again. Parmenion strikes as as fast as a kath hound. He feints low, and goes high, jabbing at any weak spot. His shield and the reach of his spear allow him to keep Pyrros at bay. I dare to feel hopeful. His spear strikes Pyrros' forearm, then his leg. He drives it towards Pyrros' head with such speed the Sith flinches. The spear scrapes his breastplate, screeching.

Skaer walks over to us. Smirking, he leans over to Thrul. "Your boy needs to get a grip on things...or he's going to lose you a lot of money."
Thrul scowls at him. "Wait and see, my friend. Wait and see."

Then Pyrros lets out a blood-curdling, animalistic roar that seems like it might set the air on fire. I wince as I hear the piercing sound of fury and pent-up frustration. And an instant later I notice that it has triggered a shockwave that causes dust to swirl into the air and slams into Parmenion and hurls him backwards. The crowd gasps when Parmenion lands on the ground with a hard thud, and a crunching sound that must herald the snapping of bones. Get up, get up, I silently urge the 'Dark Champion' while Pyrros advances inexorably.

The crowd roars, some shouting encouragement for Pyrros, others for Parmenion. Thrul shouts: "That's my boy!"
"Pyrros!" Lady Skleros claps her hands together, but only after a few moments of delay. "Mycale!"

And then the 'Dragon' is upon his foe. Parmenion has grabbed his spear, but ere he can defend himself Pyrros has delivered a two-handed blow so vicious he knocks it out of his foe's grasp. Parmenion has to frantically retreat, avoiding Pyrros' enchanted sword by mere inches when the 'Dragon' slashes at his chest. Another vicious slash sweeps towards Parmenion's head and is only stopped by the latter's shield. Nonetheless, it almost shears through it. However, Pyrros' sword is stuck. With a grunt, he tries to wrench it free from the shield.

Parmenion's left arm is trapped in the straps, but he raises his right hand and an orange flame bursts from his hand towards Pyrros. The Sith roars in pain and anger, and spasms, for the fiery blast has gone straight for his helmet. With a roar of rage, Pyrros rams his gauntlet into Parmenion's face, causing his visor to crack. The 'Champion' falls, but pulls a dagger from his boot, and stabs into Pyrros' knee, where there is a gap in the armour plating. He drives the blade in deep until it connects with vulnerable flesh. Only then does he pull it out. Hot blood pours from the 'Dragon's' leg. Pyrros reels, swaying, and howling in agony, and Parmenion wrenches his arm free from the shield's straps, and quickly hastens away.

However, his left arm hangs limp at his side, and his breathing is ragged. I believe I can hear him wheezing. His fall must have cracked a rib. With an angry howl of rage, Pyrros wrenches his sword free from the shield, and pulls off the burning, smoking helmet. Parmenion has managed to grab his spear, but Pyrros is advancing, though blood pouring from his wound stains his armour red. His aura is incandescent with fury.

And suddenly an invisible force wraps around Parmenion, lifts him off his feet and sends him hurtling back into the ground. The loud, sickening crunch that follows emits a gasp from the crowd. A white-hot blast of flame bursts from Parmenion's hand towards his foe. I rejoice when I feel Pyrros' agony. The blast makes him stagger, and his armour is scorched. The fire has set his cloak aflame, so he tears it off.

But he presses on, even with his armour cooked and flesh scorched. Parmenion, deeply in pain and crouching, and stabs at his side. The tip of the spear pierces Pyrros just above his hip and slips past the armour there. Blood seeps onto the ground and further stains his steel plate. Pyrros' arm rises up, and he bashes Parmenion's helmet with the pommel of his sword. Then he punches him with his great mailed fist.

Parmenion's spear falls to the ground, and Pyrros brings his sword to his foe's throat. "Yield," he snarls, in a voice filled with hatred. He holds the blade so close I'm certain he nicks Parmenion. "Yield."
Parmenion exhales, then finally nods. "I...yield," he growls, but there is no defeat in his voice. He fought well. Pyrros didn't walk over him. But seeing the monster triumph makes my heart sink. It was close, but not enough.

The crowd roars. Helena rises to her feet and claps. A moment after, I force myself to do so, too. A tight knot has formed in my stomach. Isakios just sits there, looking mightily bored before Thrul gives him a stern look and he claps half-heartedly.
"Oh, wow, what a magnificent fight. Great showing by both contestants...but there can only be one victor and his name is Lord Pyrros. Only one challenger stands between the Dragon and the championship. But who will it be? Who will challenge his might? Stay tuned and find out after a fifteen minute break," the announcer proclaims dramatically.

Medics rush into the arena to help the two wounded combatants. Both are covered in sweat, breathing heavily. Parmenion is lifted onto a stretcher. Pyrros brusquely brushes off a medic, but is visibly limping.

"Well, that was entertaining. Great show. Your boy fights well, Thrul. And that Parmenion boy has some real grit. Anyone hungry?" Eisen suddenly asks.
"Eisen, really," his wife mock chides him.
"What? Servant, get me some of that popped corn."
"Err...my Leader?" the attendant asks, looking perplexed.
"You know, what the proles like."

"See, see, what did I tell you?" Thrul laughs smugly, his gaze directed towards his peers. I wish I could use the break to get away from this petty nonsense, but alas I must say. "Just one more fight and the championship will be his."
"He swings his sword well," Skaer admits grudgingly.
"Whatever," Lachesis comments indifferently. "The boy needs to rein his temper. A Sith is not a rabid kath hound."
"Parmenion fought gallantly and skilfully. Any great house should be proud to have him as a retainer," Cyrina opines while she walks past us with a fresh glass of wine in hand. Her gaze lingers on me for a moment. Yes indeed, he would be a useful ally.
"Hopefully both have enough sense to get their injuries treated, otherwise we'll have to train up two replacements," Laskaris says flatly.
"Both fought well. My betrothed is truly a force to be reckoned with," I say, forcing myself to sound admiring.
"With him at your side, no Jedi dog will dare raise a hand to you. It's so disappointing that the security services aren't taking this cowardly attack on you seriously, my dear." I tense when Thrul touches my hand. His hand is cold and clammy. "Didn't the High Augurs assign Spyridon to the case?"
"Yes...they did."
"A safe choice, and a poor one. I knew him well when we were younger. What a lion he was then, he's grown complacent. Lost in his glory days. Doubtless he'll eventually bring some scum bag in chains...while their true masters escape justice. In my family, we don't let such an insult go unpunished. Heads, spikes, walls."
I don't trust Spyridon, but the last thing I want is for Pyrros to meddle. "Oh, I have no doubt...my lord. But doubtless my fiancée is involved with more important matters than chasing this scum."
"What could be more important than defending his bride's honour? You've seen his prowess." His grip on my hand has suddenly tightened.
I suppress a wince. "I have...that's my point. He's too formidable for a task like this. These villains are snakes. They scurry away into their hidey hole when they sense danger. Meanwhile, our brave soldiers would be deprived of his leadership. They depend on him, not the old man. Spyridon needs something to occupy his time. Leave him that, and let the snakes grow overconfident."
"Hmm, yes..there's a certain logic to your words. We'll just have to keep close watch on you, my sweet girl. These false Sith will strike again, I know it. And when they do, we shall crush them."

Meanwhile, ads are playing on the big screen. One shows stereotypical pictures of smiling, well-fed human kids playing, singing, studying in a classroom and finally praying together before a statue of the Vader. A motherly looking Lachesis is shown giving out uniforms to the boys and dresses to the girls. "We've already clothed, fed and educated thousands of war orphans, but we can and must do more. Every child matters. So do your part. Donate to the Golden Future Orphanage so you can give these kids a bright future!"
"Good to see you helping the future, Lachesis. I don't think I've ever seen you look so happy," Thrul comments snidely.
"It's because I was a long way from you, Thrul...."

The attendant rushes back, holding a box of the...'popped corn'. "Here, my Leader," he says nervously.
Eisen takes bite, grimaces. "Too light and airy."
"My Leader, I'm so sorry. I shall..."
Eisen makes a dismissive gesture. "Oh, no drama, boy. All is fine. Kyri, maybe you'll like it."
"Err...sure." I take the box and gingerly take a bite. It...actually tastes nice. "Not bad."

Another ad shows a stormtrooper firing an assault rifle at targets at a firing range, and then using it to mow down dirty looking Twi'lek soldiers in a trench. He squeezes the trigger and a grenade bursts from an underslung grenade launcher. The ball explodes with blast and heat, amidst cries of pain. The patriotic soldier turns to the camera, and removes his helmet, revealing Pyrros.

"Eight hundred rounds per minute, effective firing range six hundred metres, each magazine has thirty high-velocity bullets with a Jedi's name on it. The L-82 Pulse Rifle, the patriot's choice!" he declares. Evidently no one dared to coach him because he sounds a bit bored. "Patrons are reminded that firearms must be kept holstered and may not be drawn except in self defence. Penalties apply for unsafe use. Remember, folks, target the bad guys, not the good humans." I wonder what AB or my new 'friend' Lieutenant Peras would have to say about this weapon. Does it actually pass muster or did defence contractors just pay some bribes?

"Well, folks, this is it. The last of the semi-finals before the big finale," the announcer's voice blares through the loudspeaker. "On one side, the Great Lion himself, Lord Spyridon, Shield of the West."

Spyridon wears dark robes and armour, enchanted sword at his side. A silver mask covers his face. His scarlet cloak billows behind him in the wind. The Sith Lord carries himself with a regal air like a lion. As he walks, he gives the spectators a polite wave.

To my surprise, I realise that I'm still snacking on the popped corn. This stuff is addictive. But then I notice Thrul staring at me. Must he ruin everything? Regardless, I put the box down next to my chair.

"And on the other side, Lord Iliana Vassakona, the Defender of Limyrastad."

Like Spyridon's, Iliana's armour is neither as heavy as Pyrros' nor as lightweight as Parmenion's, but a practical medium and all in black. Breastplate, greaves, segmented plates for the abdomen, supplemented by scale mail. The suit is battered and scarred by battle. This is not a woman who has been playacting. The cheers are very restrained when she enters. A few voices greet her with cries of "Vassakona!" and "Limyrastad!" Some shout: "She Wolf! She Wolf of Massalia!"

I wish she'd devour all the arrogant fools, I think to myself. Ignoring the mob, Iliana walks with confidence, head held high. She is vile like all the other Sith, but I feel respect for a woman who doesn't let the Vaderite patriarchy chain her. In her cybernetic hand she carries a mace, in her flesh and blood hand a short sword.
"Let's see how sharp the she-wolf fang's truly are," Skaer remarks.
"Look at how mannish she looks. Grotesque," Thrul says in disgust. "I can scarcely recognise her as a woman. What is she trying to prove? It's so upsetting to see a woman deform her body like that."

"In the name of the Vader and the Supreme Leader, begin!"

A dozen trumpets blast a fanfare to silence the crowd.

"No wonder she is unwed," Eliza adds obediently. "No man would wish to lay with her. It would be like...laying with a man. I'm so glad you're not like that, Kyriaki. I was worried when I heard wild stories about your heritage."
"I wonder whether she's ever been mistaken for a man," Thrul takes a sip from his wine.
"I wonder whether you have," Lachesis cuts in acidly. "Dear Helena's fortunate that your last wife bore little Isakios, otherwise she and her unborn child would be the youngest in the family."
"I'm not a child," Eliza retorts angrily. "I'm the Mistress of Mycale, a pureborn lady. My parents were Sith...yours were...squibs."
"Yes, and they actually taught me something about life."
"Dear Lachesis, always so bitter. If only you could find a little happiness in life like I have. I have a beautiful wife of impeccable lineage who gives me joy. Kyriaki, my dear, you've been so quiet. You're an exemplar to human womanhood. Young girls look to you for guidance."
"Oh, please," Lachesis rolls her eyes, but looks at me expectantly.
Oh, gods. It really is like stories of high school. "I think that there are certain...extraordinary women who have the martial talent to fight...but they are blessed by the Vader. They're an exception. One we should honour, but not treat as the norm."
"Very droll," Thrul says.
"We should give the child an award for giving non-answers," Lachesis comments.
"Can't we just watch the duel? It's so hard to follow with all this yapping," Cyrina exclaims loudly.

Yes, indeed. The duel is not the wild dance that was the fight between Parmenion and Pyrros. Iliana strikes the first blow, moving swiftly and ferociously. A true she-wolf. With her short sword, she feints, before unleashing her mace with a powerful swing.

Spyridon elegantly parries the sword, but then is forced to duck and hastily scramble back from the mace ere it can cave in his skull. There is no time for him to riposte. Her strokes, expertly measured, have Spyridon reeling backwards. I feel a surge of shock, even fear, emanating from him.

Iliana's speed cannot match that of Parmenion, but she is young, energetic committed. Nor is she the hammer that is Pyrros. He relentlessly batters his foes with his bastard sword, Iliana wears you down. She is younger and more muscular than her foe by far, but she knows he is strong, so she does not try to crush him instantly. Her blade and mace move in perfect harmony, as if they were an extension of herself, as much a part of her body as her strong arms.

With each jab, with each swing and feint, she is cornering Spyridon. There are gasps among the crowd when her short sword scores a gash on his lower abdomen. With his free hand, he releases a burst of lightning. The white bolts streaking into her make her body jerk, but much of the lightning is caught by her short sword and directed back towards them. He absorbs it with his blade, held now in both hands, but by then she has propelled herself towards him again.

The old man yields again, parrying, ducking and here and there throwing in a jab that momentarily gives him some minor breathing space before she comes at him again. But no movement is no rushed, no energy is wasted. He knows he has no endless well of stamina and strength to fall back on. Where just a few moments ago I sensed fear, now I see his aura is tranquil and resolute.

"Old Spyridon needs to step up his game. Or it's going to be the Dragon versus the She-Wolf," Skaer remarks with a wry grin.
Thrul waves his hand dismissively. "If it comes to that, my boy will pull her fangs. I've been saying for a while that Spyridon's past his prime." Amusing, considering Thrul's hardly any younger.
"I'd say both are acquitting themselves well," I remark, tired of all the petty bloviating going on around me.

Suddenly Spyridon, having gotten some distance, summons a wall of the Force, barely recognisable due to it being translucent, right in front of the running Iliana. The collision comes hard and fast, making her stagger back a few steps and fall. I'm not ashamed to admit that I would've been swept aside like a bug and unable to get up. But Iliana is not me. Strong and hardy, she steadies herself.

However, Spyridon has already used the chance to go on the offence, launching a staccato of vicious thrusts and cuts. Each strike targets a weak spot, a gap in Iliana's armour. With his long sword, he has reach on his side and a mace is not ideal for blocking. Soon Iliana is being pushed back, struggling to find a way to outmanoeuvre him.

"Looks like the old man has fight in him, after all," Skaer remarks from the edge of the box. He takes a puff from his thick black cigar.
"Don't do that near my wife," Thrul tells him sternly. "I won't have my offspring came into this world as a malformed mongrel because you insist on smoking."
Eliza coughs once. Twice. A bit louder the third time, momentarily drawing all eyes to her. "Sorry...the smoke."
Skaer looks annoyed. "No worries."

Spyridon is on the attack, his greater reach keeping Iliana at bay while he strikes. He slashes laterally towards her belly, forcing her to pull back. Grunting in frustration, she suddenly pushes forward to close the distance, the Force surging through her body. Spyridon's blade surges towards her. With her short sword she awkwardly tries to blocks a strike, but the tip of his sword penetrates her shoulder. Blood stains his blade. Her short sword falls from her grasp, but Iliana presses on, undaunted by the pain. Close range mitigates his reach advantage. With a growl she swings her mace, landing a blow on his other arm.

It is only a glancing blow, yet Spyridon is pushed back by the impact, breathing heavily. I feel intense pain emanating from him, but he springs into action again, thrusting his sword towards Iliana's throat. But the strike lacks the precision and speed of his earlier ones. She ducks under the attack, and swings her mace towards his leg. However, in the nick of time Spyridon leaps over her weapon.

As he lands upon the ground and turns to attack, Iliana closes her free hand into a fist and yanks him towards her. Her elbow slams into his neck. Spyridon howls and gags, rolling to avoid an overhead blow. Wobbling, he retreats a few steps and rubs his throat, while Iliana comes at him with all the persistence and ferocity of a she-wolf ready to sink her sharp fangs into her prey. This duel has been going on for a bit, he doesn't have the stamina for a protracted fight, and he knows it.

"You know, Thrul," Lachesis says, "I don't really care for this silly tourney, and I have no issue with Spyridon. But Iliana bashing your boy with her mace would amuse me."
"Dream on, dear Lachesis," Thrul snarls.

I try to blot out the bickering as much as I can. It is petty and it annoys me. My attention is drawn back to the fight. Iliana advanced, in pain, but bold and confident. I can't help feel...grudging respect. And regret for how she will probably see things the way I do. Her great black mace sweeps through the air at breakneck speed. The first blow he narrowly dodges, and retaliates with a stab that catches her in the side. The She-Wolf grits her teeth, and her mace slams into his forearm, above his right, robotic hand. There are gasps among the spectators when we hear a loud crack.

Spyridon lets out a pained cry. His enchanted sword falls out of his hands. Iliana flings it away with the Force. Old Spyridon staggers, nursing his no doubt broken forearm. Suddenly with a grunt, he raises the palm of his left hand and claws of electricity grasp Iliana's arms and face. She howls and spasms as the lightning tear through her. Her leg rises and she slams her boot into his chest. Amidst a cry of pain, he falls, and Iliana closes in for the final blow.

But suddenly the prone Spyridon flickers...and another Spyridon appears behind her, and holds a blade at her throat. Close enough to touch skin, just millimetres away from cutting her throat. It's her own short sword. There are gasps among the crowd. I blink, then put the dots together. An illusion. But I notice he's holding the blade in his left hand, not his dominant and now useless right. He must have made the switch after that. We see their lips move, but whatever words they speak are for them alone. Finally, Iliana growls in a low voice, "I yield."

"Oh, wow. Great show, guys. Lord Spyridon is the clear and honourable. Well folks, this is it for the semi-finals!" the announcer proclaims.

Damn it. Now it's up to Spyridon to teach my dear husband-to-be a lesson. But is he up for it? I suppress a sigh of disappointment.

Spyridon lets go of Iliana, and hands her sword back to her. His crippled right arm hangs limply at his side. She calmly takes the blade from him, head held high, defiant in the face of the bleating of the ignorant mob and pompous fools.

"She almost had him. Next time!" Cyrina declares, a bit disappointed.
"She has turned her body into a powerful weapon, at the cost of everything graceful and beautiful about it. A pity she neglected the mystical arts. But no matter. It's going to be a bit unfair for Pyrros to go up against someone who's lost the use of his sword arm though," Thrul pontificates.
"Yes, quite. Ah, well," Skaer mutters grumpily, no doubt torn between being happy about a woman being 'put in her place', and unhappy about the prospect of Pyrros having an advantage.
"I hope Spyridon isn't permanently maimed just for...entertainment," Laskaris comments.

Eisen pats himself on his thigh. "Thrul, Thrul, I hate to be a hypocrite, but take it from someone who loves to brag, no one likes a braggart who overdoes it. Whatever happens tomorrow, we have a great show ahead of us. Now if you'll excuse me for a moment!" he rises to his feet.

Thrul nudges me. "Just one match stands between Pyrros and the championship."
"Yes...I'm so excited for tomorrow. He's as fierce as you said."
"Quite right, though I must admit that I'm quite curious as to why he didn't wear your favour. I assume you were waiting for the finale to bestow it on him?" the smug grin never leaves his face, but there's a cold edge to his voice.
"Be assured, the next champion is going to wear my favour, my lord father."
He smiles thinly. "My boy is gallant and brave. He will be good to you, but he expects you to do your duty. As do I."
Suddenly Isakios clears his throat. Loudly. "Iliana was a gallant warrior, father. Maybe we should find more female Sith to train like her. I once read a book about a legendary Sith lady called Lumiya. It said she was the one showed Kylo..."
"Read proper history, boy, not fantasies," Thrul interrupts. "Eliza, where does he get these notions from?"
"Not from me, my lord husband, or the family library," she says obediently.
Isakios cringes, sinking back into his seat. Lachesis gives the boy a curious look and nods, but says nothing.
"An inquisitive mind is a powerful mind. It's how we see through the lies of the Jedi," I smile at the boy....my soon to be good-brother, I suppose. "All Sith are worthy in their own way, and one day you'll find the right lady Sith for you." Isakios says nothing, but gives me a slight smile.

Eisen is greeted with cheers when he waddles towards the podium. He raises his hand, waving at the crowd. For several moments, he is silent. Until finally, he speaks: "Friends, comrades, we've had a good day, with great shows, magnificent displays of valour. I salute all the brave knights who came here today to test their mettle. Everyone who entered the arena today has done marvellously. There will be prizes for all. But, but," he raises his index finger.

"There can only be one winner. But who will it be? Who will leave the arena wearing the champion's laurel wreath on his head? Lord Pyrros or Lord Spyridon. The Dragon of Karia or the Great Old Lion? I hope to see you all again tomorrow, so we can find out together! But for now...enjoy the festivities. Food and drinks are on me! You've earned it." Applause, applause. Bread and games. He has them in the palm of his hand.

Eisen is grinning from ear to ear when he walks back to us. "Come on, my friends. My better half," he gives Iphigenia a nod, "has organised something special for us."
The First Lady smiles. "Just a little soiree. An opportunity for us to mingle and unburden ourselves, away from our daily troubles."

I glance towards the entrance, thinking about Honna. Then I feel Iphigenia's hand touch my shoulder. "Come on, girlie."
"My bodyguard-"
"You don't need one where you're going."
Yes, I really don't need protection, surrounded by thugs and monsters. But...what can Honna realistically do against a Sith Lord? A tight knot forms in my stomach. "She was injured protecting me and has been standing guard all day. Could someone bring her some food? Please," I give her my best pleading look.
After a moment, she smiles sweetly at me, nodding "You have a gentle heart, dear."
"She likes meat. Well-cooked, I'm trying to civilise her a bit, you see," I smirk. "Like St Padmé and that Gungan. Just not a craven like that Jar-Jar character." The First Lady of the Nation laughs wryly.

"You too, my boy," Eisen points at Isakios, and smiles at him.
"Me?" the boy asks nervously, shocked to be noticed.
"Unless you had something else planned. If there's a movie you're going to miss, just tell me and I'll tell them to show it again tomorrow. Heck, we can have a special showing in a cinema, just for you. You can bring your friends."
"I don't ha...," Thrul shoots him a stern glance, and Isakios trails off. "I'd be...I'm honoured," he stammers. Quickly he follows the Leader, as Eisen walks towards the box' private exit. Life Guards standing sentinel fall in line. So does my black robed minder.
"It will be a good education for you, son," Thrul says. There's no warmth in his words and when he places both his hands on Isakios' shoulders, the boy tenses. "One day you will be a man and have the duty of representing your house and supporting your brothers."
Isakios swallows, and straightens. "Yes, father. I'm going to use any opportunity to become a better Sith."
"I hope you won't find too boring, my boy," Eisen says as we step into the lift. "Hanging out with an old man who keeps waxing nostalgic. My family knows all about it."
"Papa loves telling stories," Cyrina chimes in.
"You used to love them when you were child." The lift doors open, and Eisen leads us down dark passage illuminated by torchlight.
"I didn't say I didn't."
"'One more story, please, papa.' Kept skipping bedtime. Of course, it was I who got into trouble." Eisen laughs, giving his wife a wink.

"Is your wife going to join us, Lord Skaer?" I ask casually while we walk.
"No, She has important duties to attend to on our estate. They demand her complete attention," he says flatly.
"A shame. Perhaps another time."

"Are you a good boy, Isakios?" I hear Eisen ask Isakios. "Do you follow all your parents' rules!"
"Yes, my Leader. Of course!"
Eisen guffaws. "I didn't. Truth be told, I was something of a troublemaker. So they sent me to a cadet school. I was never one for rote learning, you see. But I loved war games, mountain climbing, old Tephriki legends. I devoured the stories of our greatest heroes – and villains," he grins.

We've reached the end of the passage. A Life Guard enters what must be a special combination into a console attached to the wall, and what on first sight looked a wall reveals itself to be a doorway. And out of the darkness, we step into a grand hall awash in golden light.

Music from a string quartet floats around us, the chandeliers sparkle magically. Men in dress uniforms or fancy suits, and women in ornate gowns are filling the hall. Cretins all. And at the sight of the big man himself, they raise their arms in salute. "Praise Vader! Praise Eisen!" Leading the cretins is a man I've never met in person, but whom I know from party rallies and newspaper articles.

Moff Nektarios Martoulis is dressed in an elaborate white and black uniform covered in medals and gold braid. A slim man, he stands six feet tall. His unusually narrow face is dominated by a long, equine nose, and and his blue eyes are small and close-set. Much to my amusement, he has very wide, feminine hips. Cyrina, the eternal cheek, has noticed and leans over to whisper in my ear. "Birthing hips," I cover my mouth to stifle a most improper giggle.

Nektarios' chant is the loudest of them all. "My Leader, I'm honoured to receive you in my humble halls!"
"Not so humble now, are they?" Eisen quips with a wink. "I like what you've done with the place. It's so hard to imagine that just a few years ago it was scorched with bullet marks."
"We Adlerbergers are builders, my Leader. The Jedi dogs can wreak havoc, but we just build something even more beautiful on top of the ruins. Your esteemed First Lady has been a most generous benefactor, assisted by my own, humble efforts," the Moff says sycophantically.
"Nektarios, you flatterer," Iphigenia says with an amused smile. "I made some suggestions, organised a few fundraiders. We wouldn't have been half as successful without Lord Skaer providing us with his talents as an architect."
Skaer looks smug. "It was my duty. There's still work to be done, but I'm confident it will soon be concluded under my supervision."
"Yes, we have worked...well together, my lord," the Moff purses his lip slightly before he is all smiles again. "The residence is yours, my most noble sovereigns. All my staff is at your disposal," the Moff grins. "It's been a pleasure to host the Great Tournament. It's been the talk of the city for months, and our efforts have more than paid off."
"And the best is yet to come," Thrul says grandly.
"Indeed," Eisen claps his hands. "But let's not stand on parade. Go and mingle, my friends. And help yourself to the buffet, I can't eat it all on my own!"

Immediately, a coterie of sycophants, lackeys and hangers-on flocks to the Sith Lords. Eisen, unsurprisingly, commands the lion's share of the attention. He is the sun they all orbit around, and he is in his element, joking, back-slapping, clinking glasses. But Iphigenia is no slouch either, ever the polite, witty lady, standing by by her lord husband. Skaer, Lachesis, and Thrul can't complain about lack of attention either. For a few moments, I can breathe freely and observe. Lachesis talks curtly with men in military uniforms. No flattery, no blathering, just business. Skaer moves between groups of cronies, clinking glasses and exchanging pleasantries. Thrul is having quiet chats with a mixture of both. I feel sorry for Isakios, being dragged along by his father.

Yet among the sea of vultures, I see some eyes staring at me. And I hear voices whisper fervently among themselves. "Wine, my lord?" a green Mirialan servant girl holding a try filled with glistening glasses pulls me from my musings.
Oh, why the hell not? I need a drink to put up with all this nonsense. So I snatch a glass from the tray. I would drink deeply, but I have to be proper. So a ladylike sip it is. The wine is a deep red, sweet and heavy.
"My Leader," I hear Lachesis say, "at your earliest convenience, there's an important matter I would like to discuss with you."
"More logistics, Lachesis?"
"Logistics win campaigns. But I have something more riveting in mind. A show of strength. And a chance to expand Imperial power." What is going on in that evil mind of hers?
"You have my curiosity. Give me half an hour, then make your pitch."
"If I may, my Leader, my Lord," Nektarios butts in. "Pardon me, but Adlerberg has many veterans chomping at the bits to get into uniform again. And we have an overcrowding problem in the ghetto that could use some relief. Especially after the cowardly attack on the Hand..."
Eisen lays a hand on the Moff's shoulder. "You've been a gracious host and I appreciate your insights. I assume you don't object, Lachesis?"
I half-expect Lachesis to scowl, but her face remains a mask of calm neutrality. "As long as we stay on target. I have some thoughts of my own about how to help our comrade with his ballast population."

Prosperity Quarter. Shakka's home. An intense pain creeps into the stump above my metal hand. I suppress a wince, trying not to show it. Damn it. Before I can eavesdrop more, I see Eliza stride over to me. "My dear good-daughter, it's time you and I shared a few words."
"I'm grateful for any moments we share, my lady mother."
She takes me by the arm. "Sweetling, I want you to feel comfortable in our family. Have you ever run a household before, an estate?"
"Can't say I have, but I've run a business for the last few months and I've had dealings with petitioners. It's not that removed. Just a matter of good housekeeping and judgement."
"Hmm, then you're not entirely inexperienced. Your husband is going to depend you, dear. To represent him at court, raise his heirs, keep the peons in line. Whatever his failings, and Vader knows Pyrros has his share," for a moment there is a flicker in her eyes, a trace of melancholy in her aura, "but don't we all? You must be loyal to him. Calm his fire, but never disobey your husband. Never judge him."
"St Padmé," I make the sign of the Vader, "commands that a wife must be a faithful help-mate to her husband, and she is my guiding star."
"I must admit, I have some concerns about your judgement."
"What have I done to cast doubt on myself?"
"You're a...gentle girl. Gentle with xenos, sinners, peons."
"My lady mo-"
"Look at them," she interrupts, turning to the Mirialan servant, who is busy taking orders from various guests. "You there, peon, get me a coffee! Caramel, mocha, soy, no foam, extra whip, almond milk, and make it extra hot."
"Yes, Great Lord!" she says, quickly jotting it down, and skitters off, only for more cretins to shout orders at the poor fellow.
"Work-shy. Greedy. Always hatching plots and schemes. You never know what goes inside that devilish mind of theirs." As if to emphasise the hypocrisy, the gold ring encircling her middle finger flashes and glitters in the light of the chandelier.
I resist the urge to point out that plots and schemes are different words for the same thing. "I've found that a combination of carrot and stick is an efficient way of keeping the lower orders in their place."
"Is that why you rewarded that rainbow-coloured monster? It pains me to say so, but there are rumours about your...relationship with her. Disgusting rumours."
"Lies spread by the faithless and the craven. Jealous of my success at managing the lesser beings, my lady mother."
"And you are untouched? You've never known a man? Or partaken in sin with a woman?"
My cheeks flush with anger...though not for the reason she would think. "I am maid," I declare. "I have never known a man, nor shall I know until I am wed. And I'd never indulge in...perversion."
She pats me on the shoulder. "Some even whisper that in his rage, the Usurper made you lay with his slaves while he...watched. You used these unnatural lusts of his to manipulate him. Vile calumny, I know. But you would do well to give your detractors no grounds to doubt your purity."
"Anyone who doubts me can ask the High Logos. He would know if my heart is full of sin."
She leans forward, voice lowered. "That one is always plotting. No one ever knows what, only that all who come to him are pieces on his board."
The Mirialan servant returns with her coffee, and the Lady Skleros sips, grimaces, and splashes the hot coffee on the poor girl. "You used real milk? You know I'm lactose intolerant! Are you trying to poison me?!" she shrieks.
"N-no...great lord. Please...I'm sorry-!" the servant whimpers, fighting the urge to cry, and drops to her knees. I feel a strong urge to strangle the horrid woman. An image flashes inside my mind. Of Eliza screaming in pain and lying in a pool of blood, her shapely thighs impaled on spikes.
"You green horror, you think you're equal to us humans because we let you live in our city! You belong in the ghetto!" There is the casual cruelty again that comes as natural to the Vaderites as breathing, but something else, too. Something raw and unhinged.
"Please...my lord...d-don't s-send me away...my mother...she's sick...she needs needs the m-money...I'm just a s-stupid xenos-"
"Guard," she snaps her finger, "remove her from my sight, and cane her on the buttocks. Teach her never to laze around again. Make her thank you for every stroke."
"Yes, my lord!"

Other guests see what's going on, but everyone carries on as usual. Some stare, like this is just another show for their own amusement. But then they don't care when one of their own knights is cut down in blood sports, so it's no surprise.

I silently watch while the poor Mirialan is dragged away. The girl whimpers, is obviously in pain, but doesn't cry, doesn't have a breakdown. If she had...they would do even worse. More poise and composure than the 'great lady'. My face remains carefully composed, but deep down I just feel utter scorn. Eliza is as trapped as I, but her response is petty spite and cruelty rather than trying to do anything about it. The perfect Vaderite bride.
"Sometimes severity is the price we pay for greatness," I comment.
"Only we pure-blood have the strength for it. I may seem harsh, but give these creatures an inch and they take a mile, and bite your hand off." I tactfully do not comment on how she needs better metaphors.
"I hear your lord husband, my lord father, has a particular skill for...managing the half-bloods. He gave me all manners of helpful advice I've tried to put to practice in Hope Falls. He must really appreciate your commitment to discipline."
"Ugh, I rue the day we decided to call these creatures half-bloods just because they look less perverse than the wormheads and pigs. You there," she points at another servant, this one a Duros, "get me some proper coffee!"
"Yes, great lord!" the frightened looking servant takes her steaming cup and hastens away.
"I hope this creature makes up for its ugliness with being slightly less useless. By the by, has my husband made you undergo the procedure yet?"
"Not yet. With all that's been...going on over the past few days, not to mention my duties to the Supreme Leader, it was deemed prudent to wait."
"But you can't walk to the marriage bed with my Pyrros with a barren womb. It's imperative that he get a child on you as quickly possible. You want to give him heirs, don't you?"
"With all my heart," I fight the urge to gulp.
"I hate to say this, but if you don't, your position will always be in danger. But fear not, my husband is a master of alchemy. So many barren maidens have given birth after he bestowed his blessing on them." And how many have perished in the process? Or been locked away after giving birth to 'monsters'?

And then suddenly my cyborg friend has appeared in our midst, heralded by her raspy breathing. "Oh, my lord." Because Sibylla is Sibylla, she bows instead of curtseys. "I just got a glance of that stalwart guard administering discipline. This is why I only accept hired help after making permanent behavioural modifications. So much less messy."
"Yes...hello, Sibylla," Eliza purses her lip.
"I've been testing out a cortical interface. Perhaps your servants would benefit?"
"I have my servants well in hand, thank you. Unlike some, I have no need of machinery to make sure a peon understands its place."
"My mistake, of course. I'll admit the occasional whipping is stress relief for some."
"Please forgive Sibylla, lady mother. She's lacking in manners, but she means well." Sibylla narrows her eyes, but I continue quickly. "My friend, earlier you said there were some technical questions pertaining to the relic that Lord Lachesis wanted you to discuss with me."
"Ah, right, the power insulation system! How kind of you to remind me. My lord, may I perchance steal Kyriaki away for a moment? My Master is very insistent, you see."
"You may," Eliza says haughtily.
The Duros servant has meanwhile returned. With a deep gulp, he holds out the cup of coffee on a small plate to Eliza, not daring to meet her gaze. "H-here, my lord, is it to your satisfaction?" he asks timidly, a tremble in his voice.
Eliza takes a sip, and I swear I can hear the servant's heart thump in his chest. "It is acceptable. Now go," she snaps. "Kyriaki, reflect on what I said, and see to it that the deed is done. 'Ever Stronger and Everlasting'. Remember our words, embrace them. For your fate is forever intertwined with ours." Her long skirt rustles as she leaves.

"Walk with me." Sibylla doesn't wait for an answer, taking me by the arm.
"Would you like a refill, my lord?" a passing waitress queries.
"Sure." I down much of the wine glass once it's been refilled. Improper, but I deserve a glass to calm my nerve after all that's happened. Or three. The liquor feels warm in my chest.
"Careful with that," Sibylla chides. "You may forget your courtesies."
"Look who's talking."
"I don't need them."
You do, in fact. "That's no license to make this difficult for me with my new...family."
Sibylla, dare I imagine it, seems almost contrite. Her eyebrows lower. "My apologies. You looked like you needed rescuing from that...," she lowers her voice, looks around briefly, "woman."
"I did." Out of the corner of my eye, I see Eliza making conversation with a man in a fancy KEC dress uniform and his wife. "We ladies can't always choose our circumstances, but we can choose what we make of them."

I turn my eyes away from them and look at some fancy painting of some grand battle. Savage Wookiees are shown prostrating themselves before Imperial might. "Did they ever tell you what happened to his other wives?" Sibylla asks softly.
"Pyrros' mother was poisoned by the Swamp Guard, was she not?"
"That is what they want you to think. It was Thrul's big rallying cry for holy war. My Master believes Euphemia died of sickness. She was his second."
I frown. "And the first?"
"Oh, Fausta committed adultery. Thrul had her lover put to death, of course. His own captain of the guard. After stripping Fausta of her powers, he had her locked in an overheated bath and only brought out after she'd died. By the by, she gave Thrul his first son."
"Antiochus."
"They say Thrul made him watch while his mother drowned in boiling water."
I shudder. My skin crawls when I notice Thrul staring at me before a grey uniformed Sith draws his attention away from us. "Are we sure Antiochus sprang from his loins?" I whisper.
"Oh, Thrul never disinherited him, so I imagine he believes it. You know how he is when it comes to lineage. Still, there's been rumours."
And it would be such a scandal if he wasn't, such an insult to his manliness. "How alike are he and Pyrros?"
"Be careful around Antiochus. He doesn't get swarmed by dumb groupies like his little brother, but that's given him more time to learn how to use his brain."
But before I can enquire about this further, I perceive a pronounced shift in Sibylla's aura. I feel pure, utter hatred. I've only felt such anger once from her..."How dare he," she hisses.
The question on my lips answers itself when Dionysus Laskaris strides over, accompanied by a man in Sith apparel who I assume is his bodyguard. "Daughter," he says calmly, casually tapping his cigarette.
"Do not call me that," Sibylla snarls venomously.
"Is that a way to talk to your father, daughter?"
"You're not my father. You lost the right to call yourself that a long time ago."
"That attitude is unbecoming of you. Compose yourself. I hear you've won some accolades for your tinkering. Congratulations, my clever girl."
"I don't give a damn about your opinion of me." Darkness swirls around her. It's almost overpowering. Her aura is feral and furious with rage. The bodyguard's hands inch closer to the pommel of his enchanted sword. But her father remains utterly calm, staring his daughter down with his chilly blue eyes.
"What is this about?" I interject sharply.
"A family matter, my lord," he responds curtly, annoyance creeping into his aura. But no fear.
"Is that a way to speak to a Sith, banker?" Ice has filled my words, but he regards me just as coldly.
"I play golf with the Supreme Leader every weekend. I provided the tools to pacify Chios. Sith Lords and cabinet ministers have me on speed dial for my expertise. The finest clergymen will pray for my soul when I am with the Vader. So spare me your threats...my lord." The delay is too long for it to be anything but deliberate.
"Beware the Nether, father. I've stared into the void. So many ghastly things can happen to a soul there," Sibylla says acidly. "Kyri, you know theology better than me. How many hells does Chaos have again?"
"Seven. One for every mortal sin, all overseen by holy men. Their forgiveness cannot be bought, their judgement is inescapable."
His face remains a mask of stone. "I'm sure you know all about sin. Daughter, a word in private."
"Does it count as private if you have a lackey who cannot keep his hand off his sword? Sibylla is my friend. My best. If she wants me to be there, I shall stay."
There is a flicker in the cyborg's green eyes. "Anything you have to say you can say in front of Kyri or not at all."
For a long, drawn-out moment they just stare at each other. Then her father just gives a dismissive shrug. "So dramatic." He opens up his briefcase, and retrieves some papers in a neat folder with aurebesh sigils. "Financial matters. It concerns your trust fund. I know you've been making regular withdrawals from it, so I need to sign here."
Sibylla takes the proffered papers, studies them carefully, then signs. "There," she says flatly, handing them back. "That all?"
"There's going to be a family gathering on the 7th of Labraxus. I expect you to be there."
"I'll see if I have the time."
"See to it that you do. It would be very much in your interests," he puts the papers back in his briefcase, and closes it. "I trust that Ang-"
"Don't say her name," Sibylla growls. "You're not worthy of it!"
"She requires special care, around the clock. I worry that her present lodgings lack the adequate facilities and personnel-"
"You got what you came for, now go!" It's the first time I've ever heard Sibylla raise her voice. I'm really taken aback, shocked even.
"7th of Labraxus, daughter." He walks away calmly. His bodyguard's eyes linger on Sibylla for a moment longer before he follows. The cyborg's hands are balled into fists.
"Sibylla-" I put my flesh hand on her shoulder.
"I need to be alone."
"If there's anything I-"
"I said I need to be alone," she snaps. No sooner have the words burst from her mouth than her eyebrows lower.
I remove my hand from her shoulder. "If you ever wish to talk...I'm here."
Sibylla sighs and makes a quick retreat. Suddenly I feel a soft touch on my shoulder. "Give her time," a worried looking Cyrina says.
"I've never seen her like this. Do you know what happened? Who is this...person they were talking about?"
"It's not my place to say," Cyrina looks at me apologetically.
"Very well. Best I give her some space then, I suppose? If she says anything to you...let her know I'm here if she needs me."
"You're a good friend."
"I really didn't care much for how he talked about your father," I say.
"Who? Oh, him. He just thinks he's hot stuff because of all his money. But Papa has more, and the people's love. What did he say?"
"Boasted about his access, as if he had your father's ear."
"Pfft. As if. All these people act as if they have any say over what Papa does, but he's got their measure. That man's just a money-lender, an jumped up bean-counter."
"For sure. It's silly, I suppose. Your father's the most powerful Sith Lord in the world, a champion of mankind, beloved by the people. And yet...I can't help feel protective of him. I owe him so much...and people being disrespectful upsets me."
She regards me for a long moment. "You know, Kyri, sometimes I feel like you, Jonas and Sibylla are the only ones who are honest to my family, and not out for power and money." Her eyes drift to one of the tables filled with hors d oeuvres. "Hey, try these," she grabs small plates for us both. "They have vegetarian ones, just for you," she says with a small smirk. I help myself to some grilled bread rubbed with garlic and topped with olive oil, salt and pepper.

I'm just taking a bite when suddenly the man in dark robes who was so busy stalking me at the stadium shows up. "The Supreme Leader has summoned you, my lord."
"No rest for the wicked," I remark and pass my plate to Cyrina. "Hold on to this for me, would you?"
"Oh, take it with you. He won't mind."
"Follow me," the minion says, and walks towards the door. Behind me the celebrations continue. Cretins are drinking, singing, making merry. My destination turns out to be the library. Eisen is seated at the head of the conference table. With him are Lachesis and Nektarios.

Seeing me, Eisen smirks. "I've always loved brochettas. Enjoy, girl."
"Thank you, my Leader."
"Sit down. Tell me, Kyriaki, have you ever been to Tarazona?"
"Can't say I have. It's in the northeast, isn't it? On our frontier with the Jedi dogs."
"Quite so. Rich in timber, salt, and coal. Years ago, the Dominion invaded and tried to steal what is rightfully ours. We drove them back, of course. But Tarazona was devastated. Cities burnt, entire harvests were lost. Alas, our righteous vengeance was sabotaged by traitors, fools, enemies of mankind. But now, under my rule, the Imperium stands united."
"The people demand vengeance. Our sword will grow rusty if it remains unused for too long," Lachesis remarks.
"Do we mean to go to war with the Dominion?"
"We've always been at war with the Dominion, Kyriaki. It is not in our interests to launch an all-out invasion...yet. Let the Jedi dogs and the Swamp Guard grind each down a bit longer," Eisen says sternly. "But the time for retribution will soon be at hand. To strengthen our northern border, I have decreed the creation of several fortress towns in Tarazona."
"A wise policy, my Leader. With our northern frontier secured, we will have greater freedom of action. Where are the settlers going to come from?"
"There is going to be a call for pioneers from across the southern and central regions of the Imperium. Veterans, refugees, Amidala Corps volunteers," Eisen says. "A couple hundred thousand, give or take."
"Adlerberg will be the first to heed the call, my Leader," Nektarios says sycophantically. "Our party organisation has many talented activists who would volunteer in a heartbeat to provide guidance to the settlers. After the insurrection, we had to rebuild our party, and we will gladly assist our Tarazonan comrades. And we're going to move out the homeless. The people will thank us when we take back our streets, and the police no longer have to waste so many resources on drug addicts, sexual deviants and the dangerously deranged."
"Traitors will be settled as well," Lachesis throws in. "Many who followed the Usurper were pardoned. But they can't be allowed to remain in the heartland. Not without redeeming themselves first."
"Of course," Eisen continues, "we're going to need a massive labour force to build roads, fortifications, homes. Ruins will have to be cleared away, swamps drained, land mines defused. Which is why we're going to relieve the ghettos and the more troublesome xenos settlements of some of their ballast population. Starting with Prosperity."
"As I said, my Leader, my administration is ready take action," Nektarios says with a satisfied smile. He offers the Leader a cigarette and then lights one for himself. "Plans have already been drawn up. It's justified retaliation for the cowardly Jedi attack on the Handmaiden. They think they can get away with striking one of our own, let's see how they like when we strike back."
"See to it that your people select xenos actually capable of work. If it turns out that trains from Adlerberg have been filled with the weak and feeble, I'll make you perform manual labour in their stead," Eisen tells him sternly.
"I will direct this personally. When you give the order, thirty thousand labourers will be sent north. Mon Calamari, Twi'leks, Rodians. Our city will be safer for it."
"The same goes for you, Lachesis. You bear the responsibility for the security of our northern frontier," Eisen takes a drag from his cigarette. There is nothing warm about his voice. "Undoubtedly many of the labourers are going to perish. But that is a sacrifice we must be willing to make. We have no obligation to feed anyone who is not useful to our nation. They breed like rabbits anyway. Sometimes a culling is needed."
"Moving such a...large mass of settlers and...indentured assets is going to be a massive organisational undertaking," I comment.
"They will move or be moved. By me. I don't ask for their consent, I demand their obedience," Lachesis says flatly. "And I shall fortify our border."
"Don't provoke our enemy unduly, my dear. But remind them of the taste of Imperial steel. Some cross-border raids to probe their defences, nothing major. If the Jedi carry out terror attacks, the loss of life will be unfortunate...but people must know who to fear."
"I know the correct dosage."
"You must be wondering what your role is going to be in this, Kyriaki." The gleam in Eisen's eyes has turned into something predatory and unsettling, like an Akk Dog.
My heart sinks a little, but I nod obediently. "I am, my Leader." This is the darker side of Eisen few see clearly beneath his somewhat clownish demeanour. He is planning for hundreds of thousands of people to be forcibly displaced and moved across the world, essentially to be sacrificial. Families will be torn apart; people will be starved, worked to death, die of disease or strife.

Such is the reality of leadership in the Imperium. The Leader's top lackeys come to him with some grand scheme to earn his favour, he gives a wink that he wants them to do something big to further his glory. Bigshots have a civilised chat in a fancy, well-heated room with snacks, liquor and cigarettes, making decisions that will destroy hundreds of thousands of lives. Millions even.

"Our Propaganda Ministry's work has become too..formulaic. You're like a breath of fresh air. It will be a great morale boost when the Handmaiden speaks out in favour of this endeavour. After all," he grins, "who can doubt my care for the people if I send my own ward to ensure that everything is all right?"
"I understand, my Leader. When will this happen? Will my commitments interfere with the wedding?"
"I'm going to need a few months to prepare," Lachesis states. "You'll have enough time to drive stupid, simpering hens to tears with flowery vows, don't worry, girl."
"Pyrros will understand, I'm sure. And if he doesn't, I'll make him. He's a valuable asset..but in the end...just that, just as everyone else. Of course if you don't think yourself capable of undertaking this task..." Eisen lets those words hang, looking at me expectantly.
"I do, my Leader. Your trust honours me. I swear won't disappoint you," I declare quickly and fervently. And with that my hands are smeared with blood. The more I rise, the more soiled I become.
Lachesis gives me a small, thin smile.
"You'll be back with your beloved in no time," Eisen says, quite without empathy.
"I'm happy to include you in my campaign, lord," Nektarios adds. "You've already made quite a name in my city."
"I look forward to working with you. Speaking of which, I'd like to requisition a few of labourers of my own for this initiative."
"To sew more fancy dresses for cocktail parties?" Lachesis asks dryly.
"I haven't actually gotten the chance to make many of those, my lord. Save for some special contracts, my business mostly makes uniform and socks," I say airily. "I'd like access to a batch of workers to support some charitable ventures. I don't intend to make a big profit."
Eisen shrugs indifferently. "What's a few hundred labourers when we're reordering the lives of hundreds of thousands? But don't you coddle them."
"Spare the rod, spoil the Twi'lek," Nektarios echoes.

"I'll put them through their paces, my Leader." At least I can save a few. A few out of hundreds of thousands caught in a maelstrom of suffering. But there may be advantages to being so close to the border of our ancient enemy. But...I need Morgak.

Eisen stubs out his cigarette, and rises. Immediately we all get up. "What a productive meeting. We're going to create something magnificent. Kyriaki, Lachesis is responsible for making all necessary preparations with regards to administrative, technical and material matters. I expect you to support her to the utmost of your abilities. The same goes for you, Nektarios. Now go enjoy the celebrations."

We chant our praise to the Supreme Tyrant and file out. I can't get away from these vile people quickly enough. Fortunately, Lachesis is distracted by a minion, and Nektarios is lingering in the library to no doubt suck up to Eisen some more. I'm no longer hungry, so I dump the brochettas with a servant.

Quickly I make my way to the nearest ladies' restroom. Once inside, I take a breath, and splash some cold water on my face. "I know you're there, Morgak. I know your scorn for me is....even deeper...and I deserve all of it." Even reaching out to her through the Force is painful. Her presence feels like a myriad of sharp spikes. I suppress a gasp. "If you keep this up, I'm going to have to scream at some point...the guards will hear me."
"So? Maybe I should just take your body. Weak as it is, I'd get better use out of it than you, ape," Morgak hisses, a voice filled with scorn. Can she do that? What bargain have I struck? It's too late to get second thoughts. Suddenly I feel a cold touch on my shoulder that makes me shiver. An icy chill runs down my spine, and then I realise that I can see her apparition in the mirror, standing right besides me.

She looks just the way she did when we first met in the forest of death. Clad in dirty, battered and torn armour. One of her ears has been cut off, her face is viciously scarred and there is a bullet hole in her forehead.

"Are you ma-?" I blurt out, narrowly catching myself.
"Thoughts only, ape," she chides me sharply, "they cannot see or hear me. Only you. Now give me a reason why I shouldn't end this farce? Coward, craven, collaborator." Her acid-yellow eyes gleam venomously. I force myself to remain still when I feel the cold steel of her axe against my throat.
"Lashing out now accomplishes nothing. You kill a few minions. Maybe even that pompous peacock Nektarios, then Eisen or Lachesis smites you."
"Still more than you have accomplished. You just sit, and sulk about how bad everything is for you, in your nice apartment, while my kind dies. The Vaderite elite is right here under your nose."
"Those Gungans would have died regardless; those poor people who are going to be used as sacrificial lambs are going to die anyway as well. But I have been too passive, too afraid. So tomorrow...I am going to wreak havoc. But...I'm going to need your help."
"This is the first words you have said which interest me. Speak quickly, ape."

"All I see, you see. Think back to the stadium. Tomorrow, it's going to be packed. The safety measures are terrible. The right spark at the right time can cause panic, and human nature does the rest."
"And you're ready to light this spark?" Her scepticism...hurts. More than it should.
"Yes. But I'm going to need your help. There's always eyes on me. If I'm found out, the game's over. We're not going to kill Eisen, but if this works out the chaos is going to make his regime look bad, and he can't afford being seen as weak. And if the blessed Handmaiden..."

I sense a presence coming from outside, and quickly head over to a toilet and close the door. Unsurprisingly, even the toilet is shiny. Grabbing a tissue, I wipe some sweat from my forehead. My flesh hand feels clammy.

"If this works, the Vaderites will lash out against the usual suspects. Even more so if they spin it has being the deed of the 'Jedi dogs' who attacked me."
"Tell me something I don't know, ape. I lived through their reign of terror, I experienced it first-hand. They need no excuse to butcher us. You just saw that yourself. If you are willing to commit, I shall help you."
"Glad we're agreed."

I can no longer see Morgak, but I feel her presence, like a crow perched on my shoulder. A crow that bites and scratches me sometimes.

But that's fine. She's honest about what she wants and what she thinks of me. I told Shakka I'd destroy the Imperium, no matter the cost. Time to start living up to it.

I can,
and I will.

I'm going to die. Maybe tomorrow, maybe on my wedding night, maybe in some petty Vaderite power play. But none of that matters, as long as I light the fire and dedicate my entire being until my inevitable death to spreading it, nourishing it. Lashes, firing squads, Pyrros' fists and abominations – that is not what I have to fear. The only thing to be terrified of is to become Eliza, Lachesis or Sibylla.

"Try not to get yourself killed, I loathe the thought of my spirit being trapped in this ape-infested hellscape of steel, and concrete. You haven't much time to prepare, ape. If you want to do this properly, go and carry out some reconnaissance while the other apes are stuffing themselves."
"Let me endure this farce a while longer, then help me get away."
"One more thing – is this sudden desire to actually do something just a one-off thing because you're upset about your brute of a husband bullying you or do you actually intend to do something useful in Tarazona?"
"I've been done a lot, Morgak, but I'm limited by a weak body and lack of power. If you desired a host with the power to saunter into Sophiahall, well, I'm afraid all of those would just make themselves the next dark lord. But in any event, I do intend to. All the grandees will be feuding with another over who gets to hold the Leader's latest favourite baby. And we're going to be right on the border. The slightest misstep could cause...chaos. Chaos is a gaping pit ready to swallow us all."
 
Last edited:
Kyriaki

One moment you are plotting to forcibly move hundred of thousands people across a continent and destroy their lives. One moment you see the true face of the Imperium, and the Great Tyrant. The next you have returned to the illusion, the spectacle. You stand in a light, airy hall, and are surrounded by cretins making merry, drinking and stuffing themselves. The hall is abuzz with conversation. The women's laughter tinkles lightly, and the men guffaw and slap each other's backs.

The hall reeks of arrogance, and entitlement, as well as a veritable buffet of food scents. Seared lobster tails, roasted chicken with rich blackberry sauce. Beef tenderloin is encrusted with garlic. A selection of fragrant side dishes completes the buffet, and is arrayed around the offerings of poultry, meat and seafood. Crisp asparagus dripping with butter, carrots roasted with orange peel, white rice, roasted potatoes, sprouts glazed with apple cider and paired with bacon, shelled pears, onions, so it goes on and on and on. And, of course, baked dormice filled with pork.

I note with dismay that some guests are stuffing themselves with it. I quickly turn my eyes away from the ghastly display. As I make my way through the hall, excited whispers spread like a swarm of bees. They are no doubt less about me as a person, and more about the fact that I just spent several minutes in closed session with him. I know what they're thinking. "Why her? A girl, a clone?! How can I ruin her? How can I use her to my advantage?"

The Great Tyrant. The sun they all orbit around. Until someone manages to knock him off his throne, and take his place. Such is the stark reality of the Imperium. The strong do as they will, and the weak suffer what they must. Amidst, the horde of cretins, I spot my oh so noble and triumphant husband-to-be. Surrounded by cronies, he does his best to stand tall. No doubt he should be resting. He is bruised and looks unsteady. But here he is, clad in the black robes of a Sith.

Apparently I've just happened upon in the midst of a story of his great deeds. "...I was bleeding, the blast of light seared my flesh, but I wouldn't allow it to burn away my power. My will was greater, and the Twi'lek knew it, so the wormhead had to resort to trickery. With each step my determination to smite this abomination grew. I grabbed his tentacle, and he cried out in agony. Instantly, the monster's assault ended. He knew his end was at hand. In desperation, he thrust a knife into my right armpit. I crushed his throat," Pyrros closes his cybernetic fingers into a fist.

His audience, many of whom have helped themselves to plates with various delicacies, stares at him with rapturous admiration. "You're so brave, my lord, so strong," a stupid hen in an absurdly fancy gown gushes.
"My compliments, my Lord Pyrros," a man in a general's dress uniform raises his glass to him. "Sith like you make our soldiers proud to wear the uniform."
"I'm just glad I was there in time," Pyrros says with false modesty. "If I hadn't...if I'd been just a bit slower...those maidens," he gives the hen a faux apologetic look. "It's unseemly to speak about the evil designs he had on those innocent maidens in the presence of a lady."
The dumb hen shudders. "These creatures are evil, born in sin. How can our children feel safe while they live among us?"
"As long as the army is strong, and has gallant knights like Lord Pyrros, these monsters will never be able to overcome us!" the general proclaims bombastically.
"I see the little monsters sweeping the streets, and I wonder what they're plotting. They act so docile, but you never know with them. I'd feel so much safer with a mighty Sith Lord like you...close by," the dumb hen says, a faint blush colouring her cheeks.
"My lady..." Pyrros leans into the dumb hen, then he suddenly sees me. For a moment, there is a hate-filled scowl on his face, then it settles into what he no doubt considers to be a pleasant smile.
"Ah, my beautiful wife-to-be. Look at her, what a radiant sight!"
"My most honourable lord husband-to-be," I say politely.
"Blessed Handmaiden!" the dumb hen curtseys, though through the Force I feel a measure of annoyance at my sudden intrusion.
The general bows his head slightly, then raises his glass in toast to me. "Blessed Handmaiden, Major General Geredes. Allow me to extend the greetings of the Adlerberg garrison. Nasty business with Titan. We all appreciate your fight for Humanist values on the home front."
"Our brave soldiers risk their lives to keep the fatherland safe, and ask for nothing in return. Making sure the fatherland never forsakes the values they fight for is the least I can do."
"Yes, truly I could not have a more devoted, a more dedicated bride..." Pyrros says. He smiles with his lips, but his eyes are full of hatred. I notice a slight wince though. His face is briefly contorted into pain. Standing ramrod straight cannot be good for him.
"My congratulations on your victory, my lord. The tales don't do you justice. You're truly a force to be reckoned with," I faux gush.
"And tomorrow he's going to be crowned champion!" a crony in uniform declares sycophantically, slurring his words slightly.
"Hear, hear!" another one says, glass in hand. This one is a junior Sith. "Honestly, it's kind of unfair to our Lord Pyrros. He deserves more of a challenge!"
"Lord Parmenion fought gallantly as well, my lord. Do you know where he is?" I ask innocently.
Pyrros shrugs indifferently, and drinks deeply from his wine. "In hospital, I'd assume. The choir boy thought he could prevail by begging the Vader like a craven to wield his spear for him. He was wrong. The Vader helps those who help themselves."
"He's proved himself to not be your equal, but even so he's a pious, brave man. I shall pray that he recovers soon."
"It's the way of the warrior to always be prepared for death," a Sith proclaims.
"My betrothed is delicate, she has a soft, womanly heart," Pyrros says.
"The female is gentle by nature. Nonetheless," the General scratches his chin, "it would be a shame if these games cost the life of another Sith warrior of such skill. Not good for morale. We need more like that."
"If he succumbs to his injuries, it will be because he was weak," Pyrros retorts.
"We're all humans, and he's a brave defender of mankind. I confess he had me worried when he plunged his spear into your leg. I hope your knee is alright?"
"Perfect, my sweet wifey."
"Really? It looked very painful to me. I could have thought you were greatly angered, judging by the ferocity of your blows. And it was that anger that empowered you! I was shot in the leg in Hope Falls, and I was in pain for months. I'll be the first to admit I have little mind for warfare, but it was almost my undoing when I faced the demon."
Briefly, his lips curl into a sneer before he composes himself and laughs dismissively. "In her feminine concern, my anxious lady wife has forgotten that a pure Sith warrior is not troubled by such minor injuries."
"A wife can't help but worry. But my lord will need his strength tomorrow. Spyridon is a formidable foe. Shall we help ourselves to the buffet? You can lean on me, if you like. It's a lady's duty to support her husband." Gentle as a feather, I lay my flesh hand on his shoulder. "I have some talent as a healer. Nothing compared to a master, but-"
"I don't need your support, woman," he growls with such spite I quickly recoil.
"My lord, if I have offended-"
"Did I stutter?!" he snarls. Around us, conversations have died down. People are staring at us. Out of the corner of my eye, I see some shaking their heads, and hear mutters. I bow my head in contrition. "You're right, my lord. How foolish of me to think otherwise. You're a great warrior, and I'm just a foolish, weak woman."

At first there's a smirk on his face. It falters when he hears the murmurs. "I bid you good evening, my lord. May the Vader stand with you on the field of honour," I say demurely, curtsey, and turn so quickly that I find myself almost bumping into...Isakios.
He raises his hands, a faint blush colouring his cheeks. "Oh, I'm sorry!"
"No harm done, little brother."
He looks from me to Pyrros. "I didn't want to interrupt...are you-"
"Your brother has important business. I was just leaving him to it to go look for you. Would you care to escort me?"
"Me?"
"The runt?" Pyrros laughs.
Isakios silently glares at him.
"It's inappropriate for a women of virtue to be alone here," I say, then lean towards him and lower my voice, "among predators."
"Oh, oh. I can do that," he gives me a shy smile, then clears his throat. "It would be my honour to escort you and guard your virtue, good-sister," he intones, trying his best to sound deeper and more regal. I take his proffered arm, and we go. "The buffet maybe, good-sister?" he asks.
"Oh, yes."

The hall is packed with cretins, but the boy manages to weave us a path through the sea of scum. "The stuffed Trotkiko is very good. Do you want some?" he asks.
"Thank you, but no, just some salad and potatoes. I have little appetite for meat...and certainly not for mice."
"Oh, sorry?"
"No worries. I just find it...needlessly cruel to trap these poor little dormice into a tiny jar with no light, no escape. Mothers never see their offsprings, brothers never see their sisters. They can just eat and eat until it's time to slaughter them."
The boy looks quite disgusted. "I...never thought about it that way. That's...cruel."
"I suppose I feel quite strongly about it because I three mice at home. My little babies."
"You do? That's cool. I've got a kath hound!"
"A fitting pet for an aspiring lord."
He looks a bit sheepish. "She's, uh, very small. The 'runt' of the litter, they called. No one else wanted her." He looks a bit upset. "But she's dependable, good."
"If someone dismisses her because of appearances that's their loss. I'd like to meet her. What's her name?" I grab some salad.
"Titan. You never have to worry that she's suddenly going to bite or purposefully hurt someone. Ever. Unless they hurt her or me," he says firmly. "You'll see her when you come...home..." he trails, looking awkward. He cuts himself some meat, and helps himself to some of the side dishes.
"So, Isakios," I say as we head to a more private area. "You're interested in history?"
His expression lights up. "It's a big passion of mine! I like to...read, learn about the past and what it means for us, you know."
"And you're evidently very dedicated. I like to think I'm fairly knowledgeable, but I'd never heard of that woman you mentioned." I'm not even lying. I've never come across a single reference to her. "What was her name again, if I may ask?"
"Darth Lumiya. B-but I probably got it wrong. My l-lord f-father said so and he's always right," he says with a timid stutter.
"I wish to know what you think."
"N-no one ever does," he blurts out, then his cheeks redden. "I'm sorry, I shouldn't have said that. Please do not-"
Gently I take his touch his hand. "We owe our fathers respect, and obedience. But they're not omniscient. If they were, there would be no way for us to grow. We all carry the torch that will guide us back to the purity and knowledge of the ancients. If we stand still, it will dim."
He visibly calms a bit, smiles slightly. "So I read about it in 'A Second Dark Hand? Discussion and Analysis of the Works of Ezekiel Vidros' by Ptalmos Varkas. Several sources agree that Lumiya existed and she was a devoted liege warrior to the Vader. Most imagery shows her features covered by face wraps and there's this blinking support port on her chest. Probably means she was a cyborg. Anyway, it's assumed she was in love with the Vader, but he wouldn't wed another woman because he was in mourning for his beloved. In the end, she sacrificed herself for him when he was betrayed."
He sounds older than his years. A boy of pure Sith lineage would be expected to be erudite and not talk like a prole, but to me he comes across as someone who got the way he talks from spending most of his time in a library.

"So far I can follow. The name Vidros rings a bell. Didn't he also write a history of Mar Jade that's a bit...controversial?"
"Oh, yes, that one. Vidros' theory's that Lumiya survived the Empire's fall. You see, he found various references to a woman matching her description in the classics. So she swore vengeance for the Vader's death, but she was patient and bided her time, gathering the most loyal Imperial soldiers into the First Order after gassing some Moffs for sucking up to xenos. And so when his grandson...you know about Kylo?" he asks.
"Yes, son of Leia and Han Solo. He broke free from the Jedi's lies," I say after swallowing some of my salad. "Continue."
"So when Kylo began his march to destiny, she trained him in the ways of the Sith, and taught him the true story of his grandfather. When he was ready, she presented him to the Vader's spirit. But Luke tracked her down, and she battled him to the death. In the end she died, but not before she'd taught Kylo everything she knew."
"So she paved the way for traitor Luke's downfall. It's an interesting theory. Come to think of it, our history books do have some gaps when it comes to Kylo's wilderness years. We know he left the Jedi in disgust at their inaction against xenos thugs preying on innocent Coruscant humans, we know he spent years as a wandering knight, but we don't know much of what happened. Until he communes with the Vader and tears down the Jedi temple," I smile.
"Yes, exactly!"
"So you are a fan of warrior women, little good-brother?"
"And you aren't?" he huffs. "I've seen you look admiringly at Lord Iliana. Do you think she looks very pretty, too?" he asks quietly.
I struggle to control a blush. "I...I just think she looks very imposing."
"I'm teasing, I think she's pretty. But scary."
"Yes, yes, she is. She has to be," I pause for a moment to eat a bit. "I never had any siblings, grew up all on my own. But I think I'm going to like having you as my good-brother."
"At least something good comes out of you marrying my brother then," he blurts out, coughs. "Sorry, I'm going to like having you as my big sis....my good-sister."
"You can call me big sister if you want. I like the sound of it," I smile impishly. "And of having a little brother."
"Just you wait, one day I'm going to be taller than you!" he declares indignantly, but he's smiling.
"Maybe you will!" We both laugh.

I look around, hear the laughter, see the wanton gluttony. Briefly, my eyes fall on Thrul surrounded by cronies in uniforms and fancy suits, clinking glasses with Eisen. "This is all...very new to me. I know so little about this family, so I would appreciate a friendly face. And perhaps I can take you on some of my travels. My duties to the Leader and the Church take me across the Imperium, you see."

There is a risk, of course, to drawing in this bright, timid little boy. He may well learn the wrong lessons...or, with all the naivete of a precocious child raised in a world of books, learn too fast, and speak too freely. I may well doom him as I did Paula. He's innocent, or as innocent as the young prince of a Sith dynasty can be. How can I teach him what's right when I taint all I touch? But maybe, just maybe there is a chance, however, slight.

He doesn't speak immediately. His initial expression is incredulous. For a moment or two he stares at me, his gaze intent. Then he smiles. "I'd like that! I can assist when you're...investigating. I'm good at spotting things, and research and I've had some Force training. And if someone causes problems for you I can punish them. I'm a Sith Lord's son, they have to do as I say!"

"Remember, my travels are going to take me to places far from your father's lands, and I'll be dealing with people who are just as powerful or only pay lip service to Imperial decrees. You can't expect everyone to be awed you when you invoke his names. Or they will...and all you will get are lies and fear because they just see you as his extension. If we alienate someone through arrogance, Thrul's legions will not suddenly swoop down to bail us out. If you wish to make a name for yourself, you must do so on your own merits. Terror has its place, but it must be balanced with persuasion, and yes, empathy. Be patient, learn what drives people, make them think whatever action you are pressing them to do was actually their idea."

He opens his mouth like he is about to protest, then nods. "Right, I get it. Can't just coast on his name, and I mean, I want to make my own mark. I just want to step out of...their shadow one day. Be recognised."
"Don't we all?" I eat some more of salad, never taking my eyes off him.
"But that's just part of the story, right? You're offering to teach me...but you also want me because of my name. Gives you more heft."
Clever boy. "No action, however benign, is wholly altruistic. The word of a woman, even that of the Blessed Handmaiden, only gets so much respect. I have to work through others. My husband, my good-father, the Leader. You, however, will one day be a knight, a lord in your own right."
He furrows his brow, shaking head. "That just all seems so far away, like it's someone else's dream. Antiochus is going to be the lord, Pyrros is going to be the lord. Me...I'm...I'm just..."
"The 'runt'? You will be who you will be. To be a Sith is to make a choice, to set yourself a goal, and do anything, anything at all, to accomplish it. It's not even a matter of raw power. My old headmaster could've crushed me like a bug...but he was no master. His power mastered him. To be a master is to face what you fear the most, hate the most, and to make the sacrifices others cannot."

He looks at me thoughtfully, the gears moving in his mind before he responds. "The relic – can I hold it? Just a moment."
I smile at him warmly, and unclip Crimson Talon from my belt. He takes the proffered lightsabre, and examines it carefully. "Does it have a name?"
"I call it Crimson Talon of the Dark Father's Grace."
"I can feel the crystal's power. It's amazing...unlike anything I've ever felt." His touch I can only describe as reverent. "These runes...think I recognise them. Middle Empire?" then he grins a bit cheekily. "Pyrros must be so jealous!"
"Which is far from my intent. This relic isn't a reward, it's a burden, a responsibility."
"Yes, sister."
"And a lesson to those who covet what they haven't earned," I add in a low voice.
He smiles knowingly and hands Crimson Talon back. "So I help you open doors, and you take me as your...apprentice?" The delay is too long for it to be without meaning.
"Yes, that about sums it up. In the spirit of us being like brother and sister, there's one thing I can't help wonder about. Why isn't a studious boy like you at the Academy yet?"
"How...how did you know?"
"Among other things, you just told me, little brother."
He grimaces. "My lord father...said I wasn't ready yet."
"Do you feel ready to be a Sith apprentice?"
"I...I want to learn...but not there," he shudders. There is a story there, a dark and grim one no doubt. But I cannot push more yet, lest I lose him.
"Then that is all that needs to be said."

Suddenly, we hear a great commotion. Various voices are yelling. "Come, come, it's about to happen!" someone shouts. The mass of cretins is in motion again.
"Shall I escort you, sister?" Isakios offers me his arm.
"Lead the way, oh gallant knight!"
"So when we...uh, travel, can I take Titan with me?" he asks with a hopeful look on his face.
"Of course."

The crowd is ushered out of the grand reception hall and onto a terrace above the residence's lush garden. The moment we step out into the night, we are greeted by an amazing barrage of fireworks, beautiful bursts of colour filling the sky. Red, black, and white explode in a finale of dizzying sound and magnificent light, and form a giant, glowing Imperial banner in the sky. So bright and so large that I have no doubt it can be seen far and wide. Through the Force, I feel an overpowering surge of energy. The crowd roars its approval and claps, swept away by the spectacle.

"Glory to the Vader, glory to Supreme Leader Eisen! Our Party is Eisen, but Eisen is the Imperium, as the Imperium is Eisen! Eisen...Imperium...live ten thousand years, live ten thousand years! Hail, hail!" Martoulis chants, his arm held erect in salute and his gloved hand clawing at the air.

The crowd howls like a pack of wild beasts. This time it is not only well-dressed lackeys and profiteers. Ordinary citizens, no doubt spectators from the games, have been assembled below us as well. The plebs cannot partake in the decadent festivities in the palace, but they can stuff themselves with fodder from food stands set up outside the arena and provide a suitably large audience for the lightshow. Standing out amongst the chanting are the words, "ten thousand years, ten thousand years, ten thousand years!" Again and again, they chant.

"Long live Lachesis, long live Thrul, long live Skaer! A blessing upon the Handmaiden of the Divine St Padmé, the Leader's leal servant!"

I can faintly feel Sibylla's presence in the Force, but she is far from my sight, lost on the fringes of the crowd. I catch a glimpse of Eisen, flanked by Cyrina and Iphigenia, grinning and waving benevolently. "Long live the great city of Adlerberg, and all you beautiful, lovely people!" How easily he can transition from sending a hundred thousand innocents to their doom to being the benign, somewhat comical patriarch.
A chorus of the Imperial anthem is raised. All around me, voices rise and fall with the hypnotic tones of glory and power to the Adras Kasidaris Song.

"Splendid party, isn't it?" a male voice suddenly says. "My lords." He's carrying a plate filled with appetisers. I catch a whiff of cologne with a citrus scent.
"Yes, quite uplifting, and you are? I'm afraid you have me at a disadvantage, Mr..."
"Damianos Liakounakos, my lord," he says smoothly, bowing his head slightly and extending his hand. His grip is firm. A bit demanding even. He's middle aged, and wears a blue business suit with a red tie and a Party armband. "Want some? The shrimp is excellent," he indicates the appetisers. "I'm with Titan."
"Not my Titan though," Isakios interjects. Am I being a bad influence on him?
"Titan Vehicle and Plate Works," I say.
"Oh...aren't those the guys who screwed over that widow?" Isakios blurts out. I give him a stern look.
Liakounakos' lips tighten. "Mistakes were made, but let's keep things proportionate.
"I've been expecting a call from your company," I state to get things on track again. "You're responsible for the plant in Adlerberg, Mr Liakounakos?"
"A few levels higher, I'm on the board of directors."
I raise an eyebrow at that. "Quite an escalation. I presume this means the board wants to cooperate fully in the investigation."
"Might we discuss matters somewhere more private?" he says stiffly.
"I'm her escort and her student," Isakios insists.
I give him a nod and gesture towards some trees. "Speak."
"We want to reach a...reasonable settlement. I must state categorically that this unfortunate affair in no way reflects the way our company conducts itself. A minor glitch. We're people of the world, we know tragedies happen sometimes."
"Oh, as they say, there are bad apples in any basket. Who doesn't have them?" I ask airily. "The trouble is that a few can spoil the whole batch. But if you want to clear yours out, all the better. My verdict stipulates that my people be granted access to your records."
"I'd really like to...but unfortunately their release is tied up in all manners of legalese. You see, our firm is very important for the success of the Malitia Programme. This is a great honour for our firm...but the Ministry of War and the Ministry of Armaments have sworn us to confidentiality. We can't release records without going through the proper channels. Data protection, you see."
"I'm not interested in your trade secrets, Mr Liakounakos. I want to make sure you're not endangering Imperial workers," I state flatly. "Which, by the way, is a serious crime, as I'm sure the trustee of labour has informed you."
"Our firm is doing war-critical work, my lord. If production is disrupted, loyal servicemen will pay the price."
"You're obligated to cooperate with me...or do you wish me to draw the conclusion that you're refusing an edict from the Church?"
"We can provide you with the paperwork, but it's going to take some time, and only after we've received clearance from the Ministry. Hence why I'm here to make a proposal that will allow us to settle this matter pragmatically."
"Do elaborate," I say more than a bit haughtily. "Briefly."
"We both want the same, my lord. A strong empire that can defend mankind against its enemies, a square deal for the human worker. Sometimes people are left behind. Cost of doing business, a necessary sacrifice that the great have to make."
"I'm not hearing a proposal," I state tersely.

"I was about to get to that. I'm at liberty to make a substantial donation to the charitable causes championed by you."
"Which one?"
"Any cause supported by the Handmaiden of St Padmé is surely to the benefit of the less fortunate of society."
"Just like that?"
"Call it corporate social responsibility," he waves it off, "my lord."
"How much?"
"I trust your judgement," he scratches his chin. "You know what's necessary to make a difference."
"Just like that?"
"We don't want to be churlish," he takes a bite from his toasted bread with tomatoes. "So what do you say?" he asks eagerly.
An admission of guilt...and a trap. "I couldn't possibly accept. How would that look?"
He presses his lips together. "Who would dare suggest the Blessed Handmaiden has ulterior motives? I strongly recommend you reconsider," he leans forward. I'm suddenly terribly aware that he's a good deal taller than me. "I really want to move past this little impasse."
"Someone being punished for this crime is non-negotiable. But when it comes to the legal ugliness, I may have a way out. One that allows your firm to prove its social conscience and may avoid the ugliness of a long, drawn-out investigation..."
"You have my curiosity."
"Tell me, does Titan have any facilities in Tarazona?"
"Hmm, Tarazona...that's a dump. It was devastated in the war."
"And it's imperative we rebuild it. This isn't going to be on the newsreels for a while, but I know from reliable sources that Tarazona's going to be transformed into a industrial hub. There's so much untapped potential."
"But it's so close to the border with the Jedi dogs."
"Even more reason to provide its benighted population with protection and a livelihood, and to move our finest pioneers there. Huge fortresses are going to be erected. It's not cost-effective to move war materials over vast distances, what with banditry, the terrible state of many roads and all that. Better to manufacture them close to those who have need. Your firm does want to atone for these...unfortunate tragedies, yes?"
"These development projects are defensive in nature, are they? I can't put the company in the line of fire."
"Do you really think I'd countenance sending thousands of Imperial civilians, women and children, into danger? Besides, there's nothing beyond the northern frontier that interests us."
"Nonetheless, the costs, my lord."
"Greater than the cost of a long investigation...and angry mobs?"
His eyes narrow. "All this for one fatality?" he snaps. "That's a rounding error!"
"Big enough for you to offer a 'donation'. Where there's smoke, there's fire. How much will I find when I start looking in earnest? How badly will that affect investor confidence when you can't blame things on one derelict manager?"
"The board will have to discuss this."
"It's very important to the Supreme Leader that Imperial industry does its part," I say, my voice low and icy. "Otherwise, we will have to look into other measures. More invasive ones. I trust you get my drift?"
"Are you seriously suggesting the Leader would turn his back on self-responsibility of industry? Madness. It's a cornerstone of our economy."
"You might very well think that; I couldn't possibly comment. But Titan shirking the Fatherland's call doesn't look responsible, does it? I'm in the closing stages of setting up my own newspaper. My good friend the First Daughter has been so kind to support it. Do you want its first front page article to be a broadside against Titan? Or something more measured?"
"I will inform the board," he says through gritted teeth.
"I expect a response by the weekend. And remember, someone's head has to roll. The people need blood...and an improvement in their better working conditions. Medical care, better safety measures."
"You'll hear from us."

When he has walked away, I turn to a thoughtful looking Isakios. "I'm sure you're dying to say something, I can practically hear the gears turning, little brother. So have at it."
"So...he offered you a bribe, you told him to throw some tokens at the proles and build factories in a swamp-filled dump," my little good-brother says.
"Yes, and?"
"Most Sith would've taken the bribe, and just told him to hang someone." I nod encouragingly. He furrows his brow. "But...he's probably going to find a way to make money on the sly."
"Also correct."
"But...why? I don't get it."
"I should hope he doesn't either. Someone with no motive is above reproach. If someone doesn't know who you are or what you want, they can't know what you plan to do next," I smile thinly.

"Men like him – and women frankly – are simple. Profit, profit. All they think about. He's going to whine and sulk, maybe run to Skaer."
"And call your bluff," Isakios says pointedly.
"But who wants to tell the boss he got bullied by a frail girl?" I ask rhetorically. "Besides, he can still graft enough to make a nice profit through this scheme. The border just has to remain calm for this to work. I hope it does."
"Maybe you don't."
"You might very well think that; I couldn't possibly comment. In any event, my personal wants are irrelevant. It's all out of my hands. Lord Lachesis has command."

I see him open his mouth again, but I'm distracted when I suddenly a familiar sensation. I sense Iliana's Force presence not far from me, but she is not alone. "Brother, why don't you get some desert?" I ask sweetly.
"Just when I was figuring it all out, were you even listening?" he mock sulks.
I pat him on the shoulder. "You can share your theory with me later."
"Alright, fine, you want something, too?"
"Sure. You're a smart boy, little brother. You may go far."
He smiles a bit bashfully. "See you later."

I follow the threads of the Force, letting them guide me to Iliana's presence. But as I get closer and expand my senses, I hear hearing hushed whispers. What is going on here? For a moment I waver, wondering whether intruding on the privacy of an amazonian warrior who looks like she could snap me like a twig is really a good idea.

Then I walk onward. When I finally happen Iliana and her...company. Iliana has her fingers entangled in the beautiful, blond locks of a slight, slender and...beautiful woman with dark eyes and an oval face. Her cheeks are flushed and they are standing...very closely together. The stranger is caressing Iliana's scarred face, looking up at her with deep eyes full of longing, with such care and trust that I can't help but feel...

Vader's breath, I should leave right now, but I stand there...chained to my spot. Enraptured. Then suddenly Iliana spins around, hand on the pommel of her sword. "What are you doing here?" she demands in a low growl, like a wolf baring its fangs.
"I-I-" I pathetically struggle to find words.
"Not a word to anyone, or..." Only now do I realise what for an...intimate moment I've...stumbled on. It's...all wrong. Unnatural. Then why doesn't...it feel that way? Why did they look happy and content?
"I won't...I didn't..."

While I struggle to form coherent words and stammer like a fool, the stranger has placed a gentle hand on Iliana's muscular arm, and steps forward. "Iliana, I'm sure she meant no harm," she says softly, giving me a bright smile, and curtseying deeply. "Artemesia Abraxia, and you are Lord Kyriaki, the Blessed Handmaiden, yes? It's an honour."
"Uhh, yes...I am," I say lamely. "Look...I didn't see anything, I...won't...say..anything."
"There was nothing to see," she nods. "I was feeling a bit under the weather, and Lord Vassakona was so kind to escort me. Your dress is beautiful, my lord," she smoothly removes some lint, and I savour her perfume. She smells of lavender and rosewood.
"So are...your perfume is...nice...uhh, I like your dress." What the hell is wrong with me? I shouldn't be behaving so pathetically, or having these unnatural desires. Not I have any.
"You're too kind, my lord. If I may so, you're wearing a lovely scent yourself. Bliss, right?" She has such full, plump lips my mind wanders while she glances to Iliana. Her own aura is faint, but through the Force it appears as if tendrils are coiled around them, binding both...together.

"We have a friend here, my Lord Vassakona. And you have made a good time to appear, Lord Kyriaki. We were discussing Tarazona, and how it seems likely I will be heading there. Darth Lachesis has seen fit to provide Lord Vassakona as an escort to our expedition. One never knows when the Jedi or swamp xenos might attack, after all."
"Yes," Iliana says flatly, watching me. She carries herself with all the fierceness of a wolf. A wolf ready to pounce to...defend its...dare I say it...mate. The fierce light in her eyes puts me on guard. "Heard you're going there, too," she adds after a look from Artemesia.
"Word travels fast, I see. But, yes, I am. That will make us colleagues then. I look forward to it," I smile finally having regained my composure. "A good opportunity for all of us...and for the cause." I notice the Party pin on the lapel of her pretty, but austere green dress. Why could I not wear something dignified like that? It's not the kind of badge the average Party Comrade gets. "So you're with the Party. Do you work for the Moff, Ms Abraxia?"
"Close, but not quite. Party Chancellery."
"Skywalker House, yes?" The government resides in Destiny, but Party Headquarters and the Temple are in Adlerberg. I've never been to Destiny, but if half the stories are true, the Church and the Party got the better deal.
"I'll admit, my office doesn't have a view as good as a tower in the Temple. But we have our moments. By the way, do call me Artemesia," her smile sends shivers down my spine...but as sweet as her voice is, this woman cannot be an innocent. Elsewise she would not be with Iliana, or playing this game. A rose's beauty hides its thorns.
"If you call me Kyriaki."
"'From the Lord', it suits you."
"You know your classics. What do you do in the Party Chancellery?"
"I'm the Deputy Logothete for State-Party Relations. My job is to make sure the State and the Party work together harmoniously, and our administration is not infested with deviants. I gather the Leader has given you a similar role."
"You could say that, yes.
"Church, business, the Leader's office, now House Skleros. You wear many hats."
"You could say I have a knack for multitasking. I didn't know Party Headquarters employs women in something other than secretarial roles. It's heartening to be proven wrong."
"Times change. It's good to make the acquaintance of another woman who's part of that change. Your heroics on Chios were the talk of the office for days."
I smile a bit bashfully. "Tales grow taller with every retelling. I'm afraid there was a lot of flailing about and me being scared out of mind...until He saw fit to guide my hand. I'm afraid I can't hold a candle to Lord Vassakona."
"Iliana suffices," she says flatly. Her expression is still guarded. Artemesia gives her a look that could pass as subtle reproach.
"Gladly," I say gently. "You fought well in the tourney. No one with sense can deny your prowess."
"I don't care about those fools. The Old Man's declining, but I wasn't prepared for his trick. Next time I will be, and then I will win the tournament." There is no vainglorious boasting, no puffing herself up, just matter-of-fact, cool confidence.

"Next time," Artemesia says, and while they are no longer touching and indeed keeping an appropriate distance, there is such warmth in her voice I cannot help feel a pang of...jealousy? This is wrong, all wrong and I...I...want it. And for just a moment Iliana's cold, hard eyes soften. It hurts. It hurts because there is affection and caring between them. Iliana is horrible and Artmesia must be it as well, and yet they have that. Sibylla has her science, and Cyrina has her carefree dalliances. And I have to look forward to Pyrros' fist and abominations.

"Your betrothed thinks he has it all wrapped up. Maybe he's going to have a surprise tomorrow," Iliana continues.
"Yes...maybe. Well, I for one am glad that you're going to accompany us, Iliana. Strength is important, yes, but we need Sith warriors who also have discipline and finesse."
"Yes. I shall protect you from any threats while we're in the north. But you will follow my commands when there's danger. I will not protect the foolhardy."

Her eyes are hard again, as hard as the mace with which she smashed Spyridon's arm, as hard as the steel of her armour. The icy stare is unyielding, and I know this warning goes beyond what her words say.
"I know my strengths, and my limits," I say calmly.
Then suddenly I hear footsteps. "Hey, sis, there you are, why'd you...oh-" a suddenly very nervous looking Isakios stumbles on us. He's holding a small plate with desert. Clearing his throat awkwardly, he gives me a questioning look. "My Lord Vassakona-"
"I felt like stretching my legs a bit, brother," I say quickly. "I was just discussing the Tarazona situation with Lord Vassakona and the Logothe."

I could reveal their...deviance. Yes, their deviance. That's what it is...it has to be...even if it doesn't feel like that is what IIliana horrid. Even if I felt happiness and affection from them in that unguarded moment. But what is to be gained from divulging their secret? A patronising pat on the head from the moral guardians, some baubles, and then I'm still at the mercy of cruel, sexist men. I'm just being practical, that is all.

"Yes," Artemesia continues. "It looks like we're all headed there. How are you doing, lord? I hope the soiree isn't too...dull."
"Oh, it's...okay, I guess," the boy shifts a bit awkwardly on his feet. But then he brightens. "I'm going north, too!" he looks at me hopefully.
"Of course you are. We just talked about it, silly." We didn't really...but it would unwise let him down.
I check my chronometre. "We should get back before they wonder where we've run off, too."
"Yes, we don't want to miss the Leader's speech," Artemesia affirms.
Iliana looks reluctant. Maybe she's imagining the stares, the mockery. Another glance from Artemesia, and she nods. As we walk back, Isakios keeps sneaking shy glances at her. Eventually, she tires of it. "Yes?" she demands.
"I...uhh, just wanted to say I think you're...real tough, my lord," he swallows, blushing. "All those guys who whine about you...th-they're weak."
The warrior woman gives him a look, caught off-guard by his earnestness. "Yes, they are," she says stoically.
"Must've been hard...becoming as strong as a man," he blurts out, then realises what he just implied and looks flustered. "I mean...uhh, well most women aren't as strong, not that-"
"I train a lot," she cuts him off, tone stern and direct, but not unkind.
It's almost adorable watching him get so flustered. But...it would be a bad idea for him to get too enamoured with her. I'm about to open my mouth to help the boy out, when I suddenly feel a hand brush against my arm.

Turning I see Artemesia look at me oh so innocently. "Sorry. I'm having trouble controlling my nerves around a...blessed woman. It's a bit...overwhelming so up close." That smile so so warm and inviting.
I shake my head to clear my thoughts. "Don't feel like you can't speak freely around with me. I've been a sacred trust...but I'm not that special myself."
"Oh, but you are. Not just in the way all Sith are." She looks bashful, but I'm the one whose cheeks heating up. "Anyway, enough of me acting like a silly Damsel, I assure you I'm normally more professional. I presume you haven't been briefed much on the Tarazona situation."
"The briefest of briefings, you could say."
She laughs. "So I thought. We don't have a date set yet, but there's going to be an interagency conference to figure out the details. Just functionaries. Of course, you're hardly ordinary like the rest of us...but it would be beneficial for both of if you were there. It will give whatever we come with more heft when some minister throws his weight around, and we have all the insider info you won't get elsewhere."
"Let's swap numbers, shall we? I have plenty of business to attend to, but I'll see if I can slot it in."
Artemesia nods sympathetically. "Yes, I understand it was kind of sprung on you. Hot on the heels of that outrageous attempt on your life. If I may ask, have there been any new developments?"
"The investigation is ongoing," I say mechanically. Spyridon had to swing a sword in an arena. Hopefully he will at least swing it well enough tomorrow.
"I'm not one for chopping Jedi up with a sword or getting into gunfights...but if there's anything I can do to help...We...," the delay is so long I feel like she is about to say something...indecent, "ladies have to stick together," she finally says in her lilting voice.
"We do. Perhaps we can meet up soon to prep for the conference. Review the data at hand, discuss what angles we need to cover...and any other important matters."

The terrace has been vacated of cretins. Instead they have all congregated in the big hall, all awash with light and filled with the sound of elegant string music and the significantly less pleasant singing of patriotic songs from inebriated guests. Iliana shakes her head at the display, looking annoyed. Her companion is all smiles. We have, as it turns out, just come in time for clapping session.

"Thank you, thank you," Eisen waves jovially. "Fellow Sith, Party Comrades, it's so good to be in Adlerberg again. When I gaze out of the window, I think 'good heavens, look at how it has grown.' Moff Martoulis, our good comrade Lord Skaer...you've done marvellously. This great city has flourished, and its future has never been brighter."

Applause, applause.

"You could almost forget that just a few years ago, Adlerberg was a battleground. The streets ran red with blood, traitors and xenos savages turned our city into a slaughterhouse. How could this happen? Oh, the xenos has low cunning, I'll give him that. But that alone isn't enough. So how could this happen? Disunity. Treason. Weak pretenders fought over the throne while our nation burnt. What, comrades, is the lesson? That we must march in lockstep, without hesitation, under a Leader chosen by the Vader."
"One Imperium, one Leader!" well-dressed cretins in the crowd chant, and we all fall into the chorus. Some more off cue than others, what with all the liquor.

"When the terrorists drowned Adlerberg in blood, I led our forces to stop the horrible genocide of our people. When the mongrels from the stars, bombarded us from the sky, I united all who are loyal to mankind to annihilate the Usurpers before they could deliver us in chains to their masters. Yet there were still those who doubted my ascent," his tone has become grave.

"Some of you wondered why I didn't rush head-long into another confrontation with the Jedi dogs. And now look at what is happening. The Jedi vermin and the swamp xenos are bleeding each other to death, while we go from strength to strength. Our economy is roaring; over five million new net jobs in single month; massive infrastructure projects; thirteen thousand new tanks in a single year, we're producing them like sausages. My dear industrialists, just look at your profits. You've never had it better. We stand tall against Jedi intrigue, against Jedi sabotage. The Dominion is in the middle of famine, the swamp guard sends tiny dwarfs into battle, while our people are strong and filled to bursting! Mark my words, if anyone goes hungry here, it will not be the human."

"I'm a fair man. I extend an open hand to anyone who wants to work for the Imperium's benefit. My cabinet has Party men and soldiers; technocrats and Sith old blood. I recruit talent wherever I can find it. But there's one quality, one above all that I expect of any of you: loyalty. To my person, to the fatherland, to the Vader. For anyone who breaks this covenant, there can be no clemency." Through the Force, he resembles a deceptively tranquil ocean, but beneath it are dark currents and rips. Ready to drag the unwary down into darkness.

"But, comrades, don't just take me on my word. Look to the Vader. Glorious Conflict tells us that He doesn't reveal His will through words, but action." Suddenly his eyes settle on me. "Kyriaki," he says with a smile, "come to me."

I feel so very small when I step out of the crowd. Small and exposed to a multitude of stares. Jealous ones, lustful ones, awed ones. Cameras flash. The press is here in full force, catching every moment of this mummer's show. Standing alongside her husband, Lady Iphigenia gives me a motherly look. At a respectable distance, I curtsey and say demurely, "my Leader, Chosen of the Vader, Father of All Mankind, your humble servant answers your summons and will obey your every noble command."

Eisen offers a finger which is set with an enormous ring with six huge diamonds for me to kiss. Up close his hand looks like the digging-paw of a badger. "Arise my child. In your hour of need, the Vader blessed you with the holy weapon of our forefathers. One only a select few of our order still have the honour to wield."

I rise slowly. The pious lies flow easily from my tongue. "To wield it in your name, my Leader. Without you...I'm nothing. They...they call me blessed, but...if I'm blessed...then how much greater is the blessing that has been bestowed upon you, my father and shepherd?"
"Ignite your weapon, Kyriaki."
I light Crimson Talon with the familiar snap-hiss. The light blazing from its hilt is joined by the equally blood-red beam of Eisen's lightsabre.
His blade hangs above mine, and they touch. Just a bit further strike his head, a voice says. I clamp down on the feeling.

The room is awash with a feeling of awe and wonder. These are powerful men – and mostly their trophy wives with a scant few women with some actual authority thrown in – but few have ever seen a lightsabre. The crowd erupts into cheers. Out of the corner of my eye, I spot Cyrina smiling at me. Lachesis is clapping, but half-heartedly and her expression is icy.
"Long live Eisen, Chosen of the Vader! A blessing upon the Handmaiden!" Martoulis chants, and the clarion call spreads.
"Glory to the Vader, and the Imperium! Glory to the union of Dragourmis and Skleros!" Thrul shouts, a smug grin on his ugly, wrinkled face. I note with some dismay that several take up his chant. Many of them are Sith.

Finally, Eisen gestures and the cheers die down. "We've accomplished great things, marvellous things, comrades. But this isn't the time to rest on our laurels. So let us be bold, let us make our nation even greater. My dear comrade Lord Skaer has given me a riveting presentation about his progress on the construction of the largest dam in Tephrike's history! Upon completion, it will generate an astronomical amount of power. Millions of households will finally gain access to electricity. A testament to the prowess of our engineers."

There is much clapping. A bunch of cretins congratulate Skaer, who basks in the praise. "But that is not all," Eisen says. "My dear comrade Lord Lachesis, Kyriaki and Party Comrade Martoulis will be departing soon to strengthen our borders with a wall of steel! All three have my confidence; I expect you to give them your wholehearted support."
Murmurs break about among the crowd. I notice Pyrros glowering, and feel a sense of elation. But then I see Thrul's broad grin, and feel my skin crawl. What's going on in his evil mind?

"Dear Lachesis," Eisen continues,"a few words, if you would."
Lachesis inclines her head slightly – very reluctantly, I'm sure. "My Leader," she says, stepping forward without fanfare. "As the Supreme Leader has said, the strengthening of our border security is vital to our nation's future. I am taking command responsibility. Where the competences of other central agencies touch upon this matter, these agencies have the duty to collaborate. You will be informed accordingly. That is all."

"Thank you, Lachesis. But now enough of official matters," Eisen says with a smile. He claps his hands, and two servants wheel in a giant black forest cake. "This looks delicious...but dear...where's everyone else's?" he comments in mock horror, then laughs. "Enjoy yourselves. There's enough for everyone."

Immediately cretins start lining up to grab a piece from the grotesque cake. I sigh. Gods, it's so rich. Reluctantly, I cut myself a small slice, and I hear Eisen sigh loudly. "My dear Kyriaki, merge us together and you'd have one normal sized Sith! Now I want you to eat that piece, please...for me? It pains me to see you waste away whilst my great corpulence increases to compensate!"
"Yes, my Leader," I say reluctantly.
"That's a good girl. No one in their right mind can say you won't fit into your dress tomorrow if you actually eat your fill for a change."
Fortunately some lackey distracts him, and so I have a small window to walk back over to Isakios. "Where's your crush?" I ask teasingly, noticing that Iliana has walked away.
"Not funny." The Sith warrior woman and her...friend have split up. Wisely, I think. I spot Artemesia talking to a couple bureaucrats. But her eyes fall on for me for a few seconds. I give her a nod.
"Here, that's yours. You're a growing boy," I tell Isakios a bit imperiously, dumping the far too rich piece onto his plate.
"Yes, ma'am," he says while I grab a piece of fruit from his plate. As I peel the small orange open and take a bite, I notice Thrul is standing with a bunch of Sith. They watch with rapturous attention while he speaks and gesticulates animatedly.
"There's always lots of Sith coming to visit him," Isakios comments.
"Does he ever invite you to those chats?"
"Uh, no, not really. All closed door. But they talk to him about all kinds of things."
"I figured," I comment. There's that disgusting smirk on the creep's face again. His cohorts laugh at some jape he made. "You're getting crumbs on your clothes, little brother." I brush them off his tunic like a fussy older sister. "I can do that myself, you know."
"But I'm you're big sister, so I get the privilege to fuss over you," I point out. Two Sith Thrul is speaking to catch my eye. One looks like late middle and wears a black uniform with various decorations, the other is younger and dressed in voluminous robes. "Who are they?"
"Oh, the man in uniform's Lord Iraklis, he's one of the big academy trainers, and the other one's Lord Takris."
"I don't recall him seeing him at the Scions. Which institution does he teach at?"
"Wherever he wants. Teaches a year here, next one there. All the big academies want him. He's killed so many Jedi he can cherry-pick."
"I see. What about Takris?"
"Sorcerer. He can, um, raise the dead."
My eyebrows arch in surprise. "The dead?" I ask quietly.
"You know, zombies," he shifts uncomfortably, looking down on his plate.
Gently, I take his hand. "You saw it, didn't you?" I whisper. He tenses. "It's okay, you can talk to me. I won't judge you, or tell anyone."
"Th-there, there was a...mass grave. F-father said I should w-watch and not make a sound. They were all terrorists, bad people...but it f-felt like their souls were...screaming." He suppresses a shudder, not meeting my gaze.
"I'm sorry you had to see that. You're not weak, you're not a coward-"
"Don't tell father," he pleads.

Speak of the demon, and he shall appear. Thrul is practically strutting when he walks over to us. "My dear Kyriaki, congratulations," he says with a warmth that immediately puts me on edge.
"Thank you, lord father. There won't be any scheduling conflicts, I assure you-"
"Yes, yes, the Leader and I have discussed everything," he waves his hand at my words, as if he is brushing aside an errant insect. "The wedding comes first. You're going to do great things for us, sweetling."
I force myself not to shudder when I feel his clammy hand on my shoulder. "That is all I wish."
"You will naturally keep us well-informed of all that transpires. Your safety, and that of the Imperium is dear to my heart," he leans forward, and suddenly he is so very close, way too close. A skin crawling shiver passes over my skin. Sweat trickles down my neck. "Beware of Lachesis. She has her own agenda, but we're on to her."
I nod obediently. "Yes, lord father."
His instant smile unnerves me. "I see you've been taking my youngest under your wing. Has the little man been well-behaved?"
Isakios cringes. There's fear, naked unadulterated fear. "Yes, very," I say quickly. "Eager to expand his knowledge, no doubt he gets it from his father! He was just telling me of how large your library is. So many priceless tomes. It's no surprise that so many Sith seek you out for your guidance!"
"Truly? Is that what you talked about?" Thrul snorts with amusement.
"Yes...my lord father," Isakios finds his voice. "I just wanted to tell her about that...umm...new...volume about alchemy."
"Third volume, right?"
"Fourth, actually. Where does your sudden interest in actual scholarship come from, son? Have you finally stopped devouring Vidros' twaddle?"
"I...um-" Isakios falters under his father's intense gaze, looking down.
"Chin up, boy."
"It's...as you said, Vidros' works are like a...love starved puppy."
"Finally some sense! But hiding yourself away in the archives isn't the path to greatness. You can spend all day reading about the ancients' wisdom, and never attain any of it because you're too afraid of your own shadow," he says loftily.
"Yes...f-father. Kyriaki said I could...go...with her on trips-"
For practical field experience," I interject.
"Well, if it helps the boy get his head out of his books, I'm for it. And it does well for you to be escorted by a male of my house...when your husband is not at hand."
"Have you tried any of the desert, lord father? It's quite excellent," I ask. This sort of inane question is useful to hide my thoughts and lull people like this into a false sense of security.
"I have not, but I am sure it is lovely. Don't have too much, my sweet daughter-to-be, we wouldn't want you fattened up like a suckling pig!" Smirking, he departs. I'm glad to see him go.

Isakios breathes a sigh of relief when his father's out of earshot. "Thank you, sister."
I take his arm. "Let's get some privacy. Take your desert. Look, we can still see the fireworks from that window. Remember what I told about my headmaster?" I ask softly while bright colours illuminate the night's sky.
"He could've crushed you like a bug any time he wanted...but he was just a brute," the little boy says quietly.
"He hated me, used every chance he got to hurt and belittle me. Quite early on it became apparent that he'd settle for nothing less than killing me once he'd grown bored of me, turning me into a pathetic, broken shell."
"But...you're still here, he didn't beat you. What happened to him?"
"He's still around...but not here. Not at the side of the Leader he so desperately wanted to get noticed by. He lost, I won."
Isakios glanced towards Thrul, who's once again surrounded by a coterie of sycophants. "He's my father," he says, looking oh so very lost.
"He is, and you owe him obedience, as do I. A son must obey his father, a wife her husband. Regardless of how we feel."
"You say that, and mean the opposite," he shakes his head. "You got no idea of what he can do."
"Keep your voice down," I hiss, "He's a Sith Lord, a sorcerer of renown, he's one of the most dangerous men in the empire. But there's only god in this world. Our Lord could've incarnated as anyone he wanted, but he chose to be a slave boy at the mercy of thugs, xenos and tyrants. What does that tell us about the kind of strength He values?"

What I'm saying is not heretical per se, but skirting dangerously close. But, hey, I'm just referencing the words of a noble High Augur of the blessed Church.
"That we must be strong in adversity to one day overcome...."
"'Triumph over adversity'. Now those are inspiring words. Time and again, the brave few who live by them have been an exemplar of human strength and vigour," Turning to the source of the voice. He is a short man with clear blue eyes and dark hair that is cut close on the sides, long and slicked back on top. He's wearing a blue blazer and trousers, but no tie. A white pocket hanky is folded into three little points.

"Chysanthos Xenelis, Ministry of Propaganda." Before I can get a word in he's extended his hand. "It's an honour, my lord. And you, noble scion of Lord Thrul."
"Are you fishing for slogans for a speech, Minister?" I ask wryly.
Apparently he finds that joke funny. Or figures it's in his best interests to pretend he does when a Sith makes a joke. Regardless, he chuckles. "A few, timeless principles need to be constantly hammered into the mind of the human animal, again and again, my lord."
"I've been told you once said that you could convince the people that a square is a circle. Is that true?"
A slight grin plays across Xenelis' face. "With enough repetition and a deep psychological understanding. Words are words, they can be moulded until they clothe ideas and disguise."
"Then thank the heaven the Ministry is there to beam the right message into people's innocent minds. Or they might get wrong ideas."
"If people could think – where would we be?" he snatches a crystal glass full of wine from a passing waiter. "I've been meaning to talk to you, my lord. You've made a stir in this city, and now it looks like we're going to make one on the frontier." He raises his glass, as if making a toast.
I clink glasses with him, keeping my expression neutral. "You've been briefed then."
"Big dossier, my staff's going to be pulling all-nighters. I'll spare you the nitty-gritty, my lord. It's all very technical. What matters is, you and me design the right message, my people do the leg-work."
"I assume you have some ideas."
"Keep it simple. Appeal to the pioneer spirit. We can't tell people there's not going to be any danger on the frontier. No one would buy that. But – but – it's an adventure. They're the special ones, the ones the Leader's counting on to civilise a wild, rich land. Appeal to their pride, their desire to belong to something greater. Really hammer into their heads that they can finally get their own house, be the master of their own walls. No more living in crappy, crowded apartment blocks."
"You seem like quite a cynic, Minister."
"I'm a believer, my lord. 'Glorious Conflict' is my truth, and the only truth. By spreading the holy word, I fight for the work of the Lord." His eyes have the cold gleam of a fanatic. They are both enthusiastic and calculating. This man is no mere fraud. He's a cynic with utter faith. "But the masses are stupid, gluttonous, and forgetful. You can't change them." While Xenelis pontificates, I notice Isakios shifting uncomfortably on his feet. However, he says nothing and looks at the ground.

"On that we agree. I intend to make a couple public appearances to promote this scheme."
"Music to my ears, my lord. I've studied your speeches, you speak to people's hearts. But you know what's better than a blessed Sith with the gift to inspire the faithful? A blessed Sith lady with the gift to inspire the faithful...and my team working around the clock to spread her message nationwide."
"You seem to given this a lot of thought, Minister. I trust we have an understanding on one detail: I won't be micromanaged. Your people provide coaching, set the scene, provide the ambience. But my words are my own."
"I'd never try to muzzle the Blessed Handmaiden. Think of the press as a great piano. You play, we pick the music together. I provide the stage, I make sure everyone hears you play."
"Is that radio news show that's been attacking me playing on your piano?" I ask.
"'Right Values'? Their last broadcast got a bit spicy, I know. Vlakatos was upset about you, and raised a stink."
"He's a cretin with a trashy newspaper."
"Millions of citizens read it."
"You run the media, do you not? Or do you just brag about it?" I ask flatly. "Is the press going to be attacking me while I'm making the Ministry look good on the airwaves?"
"Dialectics, my lord. You can't take it too seriously. We have to give all Humanist viewpoints a platform..even those we disagree with. You know the Party's divided about you. Heck, so's the Church. The people are a mass of children who need guidance, but also need to get a chance to run their mouth a bit once in a while," he flashes a conspiratorial grin, "Then we shut their insolent, lying mouths and let the mob have their fun with them."
"It does sound like you'd be walking a bit of a tightrope. Putting me on the airwaves and sticking posters of me on every corner, while placating my enemies. Sooner or later, you're going to have to pick a side. The right one. Because if you don't, the mob might decide to have their fun with you. So what's in it for you?"
"A chance to serve my fatherland and the Vader...and to get some elbow room. You're not the only one with loudmouths in dire need of a gag, my lord."
"I think we have an understanding then, Minister." He looks the very essence of confidence, poise and casual. It's an act, and he's playing a role like any good thespian. Such a stance is too studied to be natural.
"Splendid. I'm so glad we see eye to eye."

The Force calls to me, directing my attention away from the thespian. "I will call upon you to discuss the details in due time," I say more than a bit haughtily. "Now if you'd excuse me, I have matters to attend. Come on, Isakios."
"Yes, sister!" The boy is not happy, I can tell. I'd feel bad...but he must learn. To survive. Perchance to be better than me.

Spyridon has to be in pain, but he greets me as affably as ever. "My Lady Kyriaki, you're a sight for sore eyes," he drawls. "And good evening to you, young Isakios."
"Hello, my lord," Isakios says timidly, bowing a bit clumsily."
"Back straight, little brother." I curtsey, as is proper, and extend my hand. The elder Sith Lord takes it in his and plants a kiss on the top. "You and Lord Vassakona fought gallantly, my lord."
"She's a worthy foe. Fortunately for myself, she neglected the sorcerous arts. But only a fool would take her lightly."
"Evidently. I hope your arm is not paining you too much? You should rest surely."
The old man chuckles a bit, but he can't quite hide the grimace. "Fishing for a weakness for your beloved, my dear?"
"That would be a most dishonourable course, my lord. My husband-to-be will face you on his own merits, which are considerable, as you know," I say airily. "Besides, I doubt he would accept such advice from a mere maiden with no mind for battle."
"The more you profess innocence, my dear maiden, the warier those around you should be," he says wryly.
"Wary of me? Surely no loyal son of the Vader has any cause to. I'm a frail woman with only her piety as her shield. To wield the sword, I need others. Such as you, my lord. You promised to hunt down the men who assaulted me in the sanctity of my own home. The vow was made in the great temple, of all places."

"I can tell you have a wonderful career as an actress charming young, stupid knights into folly ahead of you, my dear, but let's put the flowery prose aside for now, and speak candidly." Perhaps it is my mind playing tricks on me, but it feels like the temperature has dropped.
"If it means I get a candid answer, gladly. Does something as mundane as a criminal investigation lack the thrill of swinging a sword at my husband-to-be?"
"Isakios, my boy," Spyridon suddenly glances at my good-brother, "my throat is parched, would you be a good boy and fetch me a glass of water? I'm going to take a walk with the maiden, stretch my old bones a bit." He never raises his voice, but it brooks no contradiction.
Isakios blinks, looks at me, then back to Spyridon. No doubt he suspects he's being dismissed so that the 'grown-ups' can talk. "Yes, my lord!"

Spyridon takes my arm. We walk in silence to the balcony outside. The official fireworks have ceased, but somewhere in the streets plebs are still letting loose firecrackers and playing loud music. "You'd be well-advised to watch your tone around a Sith Lord," the old man says sternly. "I like you, so I shall let it slide. Others have...more to prove than I."
"I'm waiting for this conversation to go somewhere."
"The fact that you're frustrated shows my little act is working. Hopefully it's also fooling the people I'm investigating," he says in a low growl. "There's more behind this than the greed of a petty, failed Sith. You've earned the ire of someone very powerful."
"Someone on the Conclave."
"Covering the trail, at the very least."
"Which of them?"
"Someone who should give you pause. How do you think a cretin with a radio show gets away with heaping scorn on you? Beware your enemies, but beware your friends even more, my dear. We have to tread very carefully. I have a lead, that is all you need to know."
"Tell me more. I need-"
"You need to help me and yourself by staying put. You have a role to play, and so do I."
"So you're drawing their attention, while your detective pursues the shadows, yes? You must know him well to place such-"
"Time for you to be a good maiden, while I play the part of the superannuated pensioner trying to relive his glory days."
I clamp down on my annoyance. "Play your role well, my lord. But not too well. You'll need your wits tomorrow."
He snorts in amusement. "I'm sure your fiancée would be most eager to hunt down your attackers with all his youthful vigour. Maybe impale a couple hundred ghetto inmates for sport. He crossed paths with me earlier. Seemed quite vexed about something. You wouldn't happen to know anything about that?"
"I wouldn't know. Last I saw him, he was in high spirits. Confident of victory."
"Good. Let him be. There's this thing he wants from you. Well, a number of things. I imagine a pure maiden like you hasn't given him the one thing he craves most yet. But this other thing...what was it again?"
"My favour," I say flatly. "Is this your convoluted way of asking for it?"
"My dear, how you use it is your prerogative," he drawls, an amused lilt to his deep, velvety baritone voice.
"Nonetheless, you are asking. You'll see tomorrow how I exercise my prerogative, if at all. Mayhaps nobody is worthy. It is not something given away lightly, you see. I bid you good day, my lord." As is prim and proper and absurdly theatrical, I curtsey and he gives me a polite bow.

I run into Isakios not long after on my way back to the reception hall. "I got the water for...oh. I guess you just did that to get me out of the way," he says ruefully.
"Cheer up, little brother, it wasn't important anyway. Drink the water, it's healthy."
He eyes me, but does so. "The poor Moff has a bad case of sniffles...every time he comes out of the bathroom. Every time I've been at a party it's been the same. Must be something in the soap inflaming his allergies." His words are innocent, but I see the look in his eyes. He knows something, and I begin to comprehend.
"I'm guessing despite this he seems...invigorated?" I carefully ask.
"Very much. I wish my allergies were as energising."
"You probably don't want his 'allergy'," I point out. So he's a drug addict, likely Key. And truly, as I cast my gaze across the hall I see Martoulis. There's a bounce to his step, he's grinning from ear to ear. He and the propaganda minister are talking like they're old chums, which they may as well be. They went to the same Party school. Then the Moff blows his nose into a handkerchief.

"I trust Pyrros doesn't have any allergies, little brother?" I ask with feigned casualness.
"No, no, he's healthy. The great overman."
"Good, good."

People are loudly clapping about something. Some bigshot or other has given a no doubt self-aggrandising, sycophantic speech. Men in exquisite uniforms that seem to be mainly composed of gold lace and braid, and ladies dressed in fine silk, floor-length gowns are making their way to the dance floor. Eisen twirls his wife. For someone with his girth he's a surprisingly smooth dancer. Cyrina seems to have found some strapping young officer in a black KEC dress uniform to be her dancing partner and probably her bed-warmer for tonight. Eliza is...pretending to enjoy Thrul's attentions.

It's time.

For a moment, my eyes lock with Pyrros, his 'conquest' hanging on his arm. The Padmé actress looks adoringly at him, but I'm certain I see her cringe at how tight his grip is. Pyrros stared at me with unabashed hatred, before turning away.
I wince when I suddenly feel a hard throbbing in my temple. "Are you alright, sister?" I hear Isakios asks anxiously, but his voice sounds distant, like we're on the other sides of the room.
"I'm-"
The light is so bright. Too bright. I perceive Martoulis moving towards me. "My lord, I trust you're having a good time. Do you have everything you need?" he asks eagerly.
"Yes, yes, it's all good. Good party," I force myself to smile.
"Excellent. Since Lord Pyrros appears to be...occupied, would you give me the honour of the first dance?" he asks.
"I'm...afraid not. I'm feeling a bit under the weather." My eyes feel watery. I sway, and then I feel the Moff's arms catching me. Get your hands off me, get them off.
"It's alright, my lord. Come, I shall have my personal physician attend to you."
"N-no need..." My voice sounds weak. Too bright, too bright. The light feels like it is stabbing me. The top of my skull feels like it is being pressed down.
"My good-sister says she doesn't need him," Isakios interrupts, and for the first time there's no hesitation in his words. "She just needs some fresh air. Moff, your guests await."
Martoulis glares daggers at him. "Young apprentice...I have this well in hand-"
"I'm the son of lord Thrul," Isakios interrupts him with a firmness that makes me proud. "I'll make sure she's alright."
I finally find my voice. "I appreciate your concern, Moff, but please see to your guests."
Reluctantly, he lets go. "Very well, my lord. Call my staff if you need anything. The well-being of the Blessed Handmaiden is a concern for all of us."
Isakios offers me his arm. Moving with glacial slowness, I lean on him. People have begun to stare at us, and I can already hear the murmurs. Just as we've reached the door, I look back and see Thrul is scowling at Pyrros. But my good-brother-to-be leads me away. There's a cool breeze outside when we step out into the night. "Thought he'd never shut up," Isakios mutters, then blushes. "Err, sister-"
"I didn't either," I rub some sweat from my brow.
"Hey, you want to sit down?" he points at a bench. "Shall I get you some water?"
"Just call my bodyguard. The number is saved on my comm. Her name's Honna. I'm going to have an early night."
He looks at me worriedly, then says, "okay, sure, on it! Just take it easy." I sit down while he makes the call. No more speeches, no more grand fireworks. Just a dark, smog-filled sky.

Isakios comes back a few moments later. "Okay, she – it is a she right? - will be here soon."
"Yes, she."
"Oh, good. Could barely understand a word she's saying. Just sounded like she was grunting. Can she...uhh, speak Basic?"
"Yes, she can. Her name's Honna. A Gamorrean. She doesn't speak Basic well, but she understands it just fine. She's strong, brave and obedient."
He looks a bit taken aback. "Right...I, uhh, just thought. But she is a xenos. Gamorreans are wild and rough," he looks at me worriedly. "You're not feeling well. Sure you're safe with her, sister?"
"I trust her. She saved my life."
He looks a bit dubious, but relents. "Okay, long as you think it's safe." If this were any other male, I'd get irritated. But Isakios is just a boy, and the fact that he cares is kind of sweet..and a sign that my approach is working.
"My gallant knight," I say and I sound almost fond. Am I that desperate, that starved for affection that I'm already grown attached to the son of the man I hate, the brother of the man who treats me like vermin? But none of that is his fault. Nonetheless, I am using him. For a good purpose...like Tara, like Shakka. All I touch burns.
"Damn right," he puffs out his chest, trying to look bigger than is. "Let's..uh, get you to the gate." He helps me up, stabilising me when I sway badly when my vision blurs.

"You seemed dejected after my chat with the minister," I mutter as we walk.
Isakios looks away. "Uhh, I don't want to be a bother. It's not important."
"It matters to me."
He sighs. For a moment I think I've lost him, then he speaks, hesitantly. "It just seemed...not right. Tricking people like that, lying to them. Like..." he trails off.
"Like what your father does, like what his friends do?"
"Forget I said anything."
"It's a cynical, dirty game, yes. We sully ourselves when we play it. But not everyone here is nice, not everyone is good. I'm trying to balance that out to obtain a good result in a bad situation. Sometimes all you have are bad choices, and you must pick the one that causes the least harm in the long-term."
He listens attentively. "But...how will you know which to pick?"
"Trial and error, experience, forethought. It's what separates a leader from someone who just acts out of malice and greed. I'm sorry you're being drawn into this world...but it's the hand fate has dealt you. All you can do is learn, I shall be there to guide you if you're willing."

My car screeches to a halt in front of the gate just as we step out. Honna disembarks from the vehicle, waving at me.
The Moff's pet Hearthguard thugs look at her with disgust. "Identity yourself, pig!" one braindead burly thug in a dark brown uniform yells. The kath hound he's holding on a leash barks loudly.
"She's my guard. Stand down!" I snap tiredly.
"Do what she says!" Isakios shouts loudly and unnecessarily, making his voice hitch in the process. He needs to work on that a bit. The thug lowers his weapon and gets around to restraining his dog. "Sorry...my lord," he sputters, looking shocked when he realises who I am, "hail the Blessed Handmaiden!" I ignore the thugs while they salute. Still shaky on my legs, I walk awkwardly towards the car. Isakios helps when my vision blurs again and everything looks dark and blurry.
"M'lord," Honna grunts, her accent incredibly thick. She bows her head slightly, and opens the car door. Isakios peers at her, nervous and suspicious but doesn't say anything. "Take care, sister."
"Tell everyone I enjoyed the party, I was just feeling unwell. All I need is some sleep. And remember, little brother, you're not weak, you're not stupid."
The boy squeezes my hand, then steps away.

I shut the car door, and Honna takes off. "Who dat?" she asks.
"The brother of my dear fiancée."
"Hmm. Poor him," she grunts. I rub my temples, mentally reaching out to Morgak, though the effort intensifies the headache.
Your weak body does most of it, it just needs some prodding, she responds.
You could stop calling it weak and cease pounding my head.
I have.
It sure does not feel like it!
"Home, m'lord?"
"Yes...for now. About two hours from then...I'm going to do something fun, and dangerous and foolish."
"'m game."

A work crew of Twi'lek women is sweeping the streets, under the watchful eye of a police thug with a pistol on the hip and kath hound held on a leash. The ankles of each Twi'lek are bound by shackles, and they're connected to a much longer chain that binds every labourer. Some have no shoes. The women fill their rusted carts with fallen leaves, plastic sheets, crumpled up bits of paper and other refuse, then go back to sweeping amidst shouts and threats from the thug, and menacing barks from his dog.

A couple gapers have stopped to watch these poor souls. They laugh, giggle, and yell. My eyes linger on a red Twi'lek as we drive past. She is painfully thin, veins bulging from her bony wrists, her face is worn-down and her eyes are tired. While the thug yells insults at her and gapers whistle, she robotically burrows her broom into the crevices of the pavement, sweeping away rubbish carelessly tossed aside by pedestrians. Her cart is massive; it must be as heavy as her body's weight in trash. I suppress a sigh, and think of Shakka.

The gapers see my car pass them, and cheer. "The Blessed Handmaiden! Defender of the faith!" they shout. Men take off their hats, and raise their arms in salute. And I play my part, lower the window and wave at them. Let them cheer, let them call me a pure maiden. Innocent, frail, harmless.
They'll never know what hit then. Won't see me closing in. I'm going to make them suffer, this hell they put me in. I'm underneath their skin. The demon within.

And in the darkest corners of my mind, I hear Morgak hiss, "Good, good." Her approval leaves me with a strange, warm feeing inside my chest. Tomorrow, the Vaderites' well-choreographed, absurd spectacle is going to be disrupted by my hand. Tomorrow, all those people who get their kicks from watching helpless prisoners being torn apart are going to get a taste of fear.
 
Kyriaki

At midnight, Adlerberg is a city transformed. It is like a black curtain has descended upon the city, smothering all the light and casting it into darkness. Entire blocks look like they have been covered in pitch-black darkness. One often sees candles providing some dim lighting on the windowsills of households. Strangely, areas with factories or government buildings are generally better illuminated. The same applies, of course, to monuments. We cannot stop our Vader monuments from decaying, but we can make sure they are well-illuminated in the otherwise dark, empty streets.

Brown smoke rises from the chimneys of many houses. With the power grid the way it is, many people have residential coal furnaces. My place has one, too. It's all very messy. Shoving coal into the stoker produces dust, and the smoke produces soot. Sometimes even the traffic lights and lampposts do not have power. On the way, we have passed policemen dealing with a car accident that was evidently caused by the outage. Fortunately, there are not many groundcars on the road at this time.

The colosseum looms large on the horizon. No longer is it filled with life. But as we draw closer, I feel the taint the festivities have left in the Force. I suppress a shudder when I hear a pained scream, so much like that of the Gungan Pyrros cut down. Or perhaps it is that of a labourer collapsing from exhaustion. So many deaths, so many victims whose names have been forgotten, whose stories will never be heard. But I don't forget. And I listen.

But while the games have long ended, the premises are not deserted. Armed Hearthguards are on patrol, using torchlight to provide some measure of illumination in the darkness. Searchlights project bright light into the dark sky. Thugs on bikes patrol the streets. And amidst the brown-clad mob, there are KEC men, all dressed in black and grey armour and armed with machine guns guarding the entranceway. Cameras hover above.

"Tunnels, m'lord," Honna grunts as she brings the car to a halt at a respectable distance from the grand building.
I nod. "Tunnels." We've been through this. I can't mind-trick dozens of thugs. Or count on every thug I run into being weak-willed enough to succumb.

Muddy rain sluices down across walls, and roof-tiles. I've left the ridiculous, grotesquely fancy dress at home. By now it is soiled. Instead I've donned dark trousers, a shirt, nylon gloves, and a basic mask that makes me look like a burglar out of some kind of bad, cliche-ridden crime show. Not that I watch those.

The rain comes down hard as I get out. I pull my hood forward, though it is already well forward covering my hair. Then there is the first flash of lightning, a blue flickering that momentarily lights up the sky. Then there is a distant roll of thunder.

We wait for a pair of bike-riding goons to pass, then cross over. After some searching we find an innocuous looking little door on the exterior near some rubbish. I expand my senses through the Force, probing, searching. No cameras. The door looks rusty. With a grunt, Honna forces the door open. There's some noise, and for a moment I can hear my heart thumping inside my chest. But no one's there. We shut the door behind us, just as there is another rumble of thunder.

Narrow, steep stairs await us. Before I can make my first step, Honna grabs me firmly by the shoulder. "Tracks," she hisses. I nod gratefully. Now that I've been forewarned, I notice the dust coating the stairs. With a casual gesture, I disperse it, and down we go. Cautiously, we make our way through the tunnel. Eventually, I signal a halt when I hear the heavy thud of jackboots stomping against the floor.

"Did you see Lord Pyrros' broad? Those knockers in that tight little dress, that arse...must be great being the boss," one thug says.
"You know what they say about the kind of 'movies' she used to do. I'd rather not lie in a field that's already been ploughed by a whole infantry company," another one says.
"If I were you, I'd keep that kind of loose talk to myself around a Sith Lord." He makes a noise that sounds like an imitation of choking.
I clamp down on a feeling of anger, and reach out with the Force, gently pressing my will upon their minds.
"Did you hear that?" the first one asks.
"What? It's nothing. Probably just rats again."
"You want to bet on that? You know what the commander said. The Moff's been on his case about the games." The two thugs turn back and walk away.

Our path leads us down a long, curving tunnel. By my guess, we have to be under the seats. Every so often there's a passage towards, under the area or outside, like a wheel with spokes. And it's all so damn dark. I could just switch on Crimson Talon, but I dare not. Too much risk of being spotted.

Suddenly I step upon a bit of even floor, and trip. I almost fall to the ground before I feel a strong hand gripping me and manage to stabilise myself. A slight yelp escapes my throat. A shiver runs down my spine, fearing we've been heard. But no one comes...yet.

"Watch your step, clumsy ape," Morgak chides me in my mind. "I can guide you. Let me be your eyes...but you must follow my orders."
"Very well," I breathe in, not letting pride get in the way. No sooner have the words been spoken in my mind than I feel a sharp jolt in my skull. For a moment, I feel a spell of dizziness and need to lean against the wall for support. Then everything is just black...and then suddenly it is clear.

It looks like I'm looking through a red filter. I can see shapes dimly. "You 'lright, m'lord? Gotta move," I hear Honna say in a low growl.
When I turn to her, I no longer see her features. Instead what I see is a burning light. "Yes, let's go." It is...odd to view the world this way. But now my step is certain, and I find the darkness doesn't bother me as much.

We make our move through the darkness without interruption. I'm struck by how quietly Honna is amusing. You would not expect it, given how she usually stomps about. A couple minutes pass, but then I suddenly see burning lights flickering in the distance...from behind a wall. They're coming this way. "Hide," I mouth at Honna. Quickly we duck inside a passage. A moment later we see the flashlights of the guards walking along. The thuds of their boots on the floor echo inside my ears. Then we're back on the move through the service tunnel.

"We look's 'or fuel, paint, gotta be a stash lyin' 'round, 'nd find th' generator," Honna says in a low whisper.
"You sound you're familiar with this sort of thing," I comment quietly.
"'een 'round," is all I get out of her and, all things considered, it's probably for the best. If I had the time, means, and expertise, I could rig up a big bomb. But...I don't. So improvisation it is. When I told her my intent, Honna never questioned it. She just told me it could be done with some jury-rigging. "All you need is here," Morgak chimes in, "now move, ape."

It takes us about five minutes more to reach our destination. The generator, secure behind a locked wire door, hums as we approach. A lightsabre would cut through the door easily...but it will cause comment when there's an investigation.

I look towards Honna, indicating the door. With a low growl, she pulls at the door, pitting her great strength against it. The door is rusted, and sweat runs down her face as she pushes against it. Reaching out with the Force, I focus my power on the padlock and pull at it to help her. Beads of sweat dribble down my neck, but finally the door gives way from our combined efforts. Inside lies the generator room, which also seems to double as a storage area. Fuel canisters are lying around, as are stashes of paint and other chemicals.

"Grab 't 'll," Honna says quietly. We grab what we can, and pile it all up right behind the generator. My protector retrieves her two small hand grenades together with the timer she rigged up. It's better not to enquire where she got the grenades from. We certainly didn't purchase them today and I don't have any lying around in my apartment. "How 'ong?" she asks.

I furrow my brow. Officially the games start in the morning. It's just one big fight, but they won't start the main event before midday, not before cramming in lots of boasting, ads and at least one execution for the entertainment of the peons. "Set it so that it blows at two in the afternoon," I finally say. If the fates are kind, it will spoil Pyrros' fun.

Honna programmes the jury-rigged-timer, which is actually improvised from a mundane, small alarm clock, and sets it up with the fuse. "Done. We go," she says firmly.
"Be aware, ape, more of your kind are approaching," Morgak declares warningly. Quickly we get out, closing door behind us. It does not shut quite right, but with luck no one will bother check much. My Force Senses flare in warning, and I perceive faint lights through the wall. Not much, not much longer. We just need to get out of this tunnel.

The lights became less and less faint. The thud of boots on the cold floor makes my heart thump inside my chest. "Company," Honna snarls. They're coming from the front...and then we hear another patrol coming from behind.

Hastily, I look around, but there's no side passage to duck in, no maintenance room or anything. The thuds grow louder. There must be two on each side. Beads of sweat drip down my neck. A glance towards Crimson Talon. No, corpses will ruin everything and I have little faith that we can kill all quickly enough without raising an alarm. A mind trick maybe? Through the Force, their auras burn with resolute intensity.

Damn, damn, damn!

"Boss?" Honna growls, hand reaching for her gun.

The sound of their jackboots echoes in my ears. Their steps are heavy and loud, meaning they must be wearing heavy armour. In a few seconds, they will be upon us. There must be something, something I can do. Desperately, I reach out mentally. "Morgak...you can twist minds. Can you...help me conceal us?"

I feel her dark aura expand outward, falling upon me like a shroud of death. A shiver runs down my spine. My body feels cold. Dark energy seeps into and under my skin, coursing through my body. I feel the magic rising inside my blood. "Focus, ape. Imagine you are small. Imagine you are hiding in the darkness like your mice. Imagine yourself buried under their blanket." I reach out, pulling at the blanket of darkness and wrapping it around my frail body.

"No," I mouth to Honna. "Wall. Stay close," Hoping she gets the hint, I press my body against the wall, trying to make myself as tiny as possible. I feel my guard's confusion, but then she follows suit and her body hugs the wall. My flesh hand feels slick with perspiration, and strain is written across my face, but I pull tightly.

Thud, thud.

The steady, relentless cadence of stormtrooper boots pounding on the floor sounds from behind us. Blood drips from my nose, and my temple are pounding with such intensity I feel like my skull is being compressed.

Darkness,
mice,
blanket.
A mouse,
a tiny mouse.


"As quiet as shadow. Calm as still water."

From underneath the blanket of shadows and darkness, I see the KEC soldiers march through the corridor. Burning lights encased in shells of metal. Their auras are red, red like fire, red like the blood of their victims. My heart seems to skip a beat when both patrols come to halt right in the middle of the corridor, right next to us.
"Anything to report, Squire?" one asks.
"All clear, Errant."
I dare not breathe out when the Errant turns his gaze towards the wall, towards us. His gaze lingers. "Something up, Errant?"
"No," he turns away, "this section's clear. Carry on."

I hold on to the blanket until I can no longer feel their presence. Then suddenly the corridor is spinning all around me. My stomach lurches, and I feel light-headed. Before I know it, I'm falling. I feel strong arms envelope me before my head can hit the floor.

My whole body is shaking. My limbs feel like jelly. I open my mouth to speak, but all that comes out is a gurgle. And then I'm suddenly grabbed and pulled up into the air. I feel strong, muscular arms cradle me, and dimly register that we're moving, but I don't know where. It is all too dark to see, and my head hurts too much for coherent thought. I'm too exhausted to move, let alone think. Everything turns dark.

I stir when I feel a sudden jolt. My eyes flutter open. It is all still so dark. I look around, trying to get an understanding of where we are. Strong arms cradle me like a mother holding a new-born baby. "What? Honn-"
"Shush," my protector says, panting heavily. I smell the sweat dripping down her neck. Her footsteps are heavy. We must be-
"Sleep," she says, voice ever so soft. I do not have the energy to argue the point. Darkness claims me once more.

Suddenly I open my eyes. My heart races like the engine of a racing car. I rub my temples, trying to recover my bearings. My head aches, and my vision is blurry....and I smell...soup and bread. I blink, feeling very confused.

Looking around, I realise I'm lying in my bed. I'm still wearing my trousers, and my shirt, and both feel very sweaty now. I wrinkle my nose in distaste at the smell. Someone – Honna – has taken off my boots. And that someone has also placed a glass of water on the bedside table.

My throat feels as dry as the desert and I greedily gulp it down. I take a deep breath, filling my lungs. And then I slowly slide out of bed, joints still stiff and aching. My body is glistening with sweat and my undergarments feel like they were glued to my body.

Following the sweet scent, I make it to the kitchen. The soup is boiling, and the bread dough is cooking. "Honna?" I ask unnecessarily.
"Mornin', m'lord," my protector says with a gentleness that should no longer surprise me. Putting down the pistol she has been working on, she looks me up and down. "Makin' food, ready soon. You eat."
"You're...making breakfast for me?" I ask a bit incredulously.
"Yeah. You eat."
I'm a bit taken aback by how firm her tone is. "I need a shower. Force, I reek."
"Yes. Then ye eat," she points a long, green finger at me. "I bust heads of anyone who hurts yer, but dat do no good if yer don't take care 'f yerself, got it?"
Instinctively, I look towards the wall, towards the very spot we found the bug. Apparently sensing what I was thinking, Honna shakes her head. "Checked. Ain't any there."
"Thank you," I sigh. "I'm going to have a shower...then I'm going to eat."
"Good. Fed yer mice, too."
I hear whistling sounds from the cage, and feel my eyes moisten. Force, what is wrong with me? "Thank you, Honna."
"I likes 'em."
"I didn't just mean that...although I'm grateful. You've been...very helpful. I couldn't do what I do without you."
Honna looks back up from her gun. A flicker of emotion passes over her face. Then she looks towards the stove. "Gonna be ready soon."
"It smells great." Gingerly I walk towards the bathroom, undress myself and take off the ring, then step into the shower. As the waiter sprays over my thin body, I feel weirdly invigorated. The pain in my body recedes, and I scrub my face with soap.

"You did get some sleep last night, right?" I ask while I wipe the shampoo from my face, and stick my head out of the shower.
"Sofa's comfy, m'lord."
"All right, good. Did anyone...call me?" She says she checked for bugs, but it would nonetheless be careless to openly discuss what we did last night.
"The kid. Worried 'bout ye."
"Isakios?" I wipe hair from my eyes. "Bless his heart, he's a good boy."
"Needs better clan."
I grab a towel from the rack, and dry myself quickly. When I look in the mirror, a frail woman as thin as a waif stares back at me. I'm struck by how...haggard I look. There are dark circles under my eyes. A scar, courtesy of Bakios' thugs, marks my face. The tousled mess that is my hair is still damp, and the dye is starting to wear off, revealing my natural red amidst the crown of black here and there. Maybe I should let it show.

I wipe away the last water drops from my pale skin, do my best to make my hair presentable, then slip on a robe hanging on the rack and step back into the living room. Honna's already set the table. For a moment, I have the ridiculous image of her wearing an apron. I cover my mouth to stifle a giggle.

"What?" she asks, while munching on some bread.
"Nothing," I say quickly, "it's...nice how you take care of me."
"Someone's hasta," she grunts. "Eat."

I bristle at being bossed around. But I remember the haggard, tired face staring back at me in the mirror. And I remember how helpless I was in the tunnels. Some Sith I am. Elpsis would never have collapsed from something as simple as cloaking herself and her guard from some thugs. Then again, Elpsis would not have had to skulk in the shadows to begin. She could simply smite Pyrros with all her might, cut off his head and raise it high into the air while the pathetic mob screams in terror.

I clamp down on these thoughts. The smell is too delicious to resist; my mouth waters and my stomach gurgles even as part of it twists with guilt. Blushing strongly in embarrassment, I sit down and look at the soup. "That doesn't have any meat in it, right?"
"Nah, all veggie," she slurps her soup. Loudly.
I resist the urge to lecture her about proper decorum. After placing a napkin on my lap, I gingerly taste a small spoon-full of the soup. "This is great," I exclaim, surprised, and take a bigger sip before grabbing some bread and dip it into the soup. A
Honna looks a bit smug. "Recipe's 'om mama."
"Your mother knows her cooking."
A feeling of warmth spreads across my body as I eat. For several minutes we sit together in silence before Honna speaks up once more. "So...m'lord, don't like ta ask n'all. But...what'd we do that for? What's the goal?" she asks almost hesitantly.
Of course, we both know what 'that' was. 'That' means all sorts of nasty things. Treason, terrorism, being hanged on meat hooks. Or worse. "To bring about a change, a new order...a new path...for everyone," I say quietly. I put a finger to my lips and tap my ear...just in case someone really is listening.
Honna slurps some more of her soup before wiping her mouth. "'nother big fight today?" she asks, though she knows the answer. "How 'ong's it gonna be, m'lord?"
"Just the one. Pyrros versus Spyridon. The grand finale. There's going to be plenty of warm-up though. The games have all manners of sponsors who need to get their money's worth. Hence, lots of ads. And since the Moff didn't get the chance to give a speech yesterday, I imagine he'll want to regale us with his wisdom. To keep the audience from growing bored before the fight, there should be an execution or two."

I glance at the window. It is no longer dark, but the sun is hidden behind a curtain of grey. As grey as the city. There is no colour at all, except for the posters that have been plastered everywhere. A colourless sky, a drab, decaying city.

"Hmm," Honna snorts, chews on her bread. "You gonna be in th' big box again?"
"Yes, though I will show myself to the people," I sip some soup water with carrots, then drink my water. "It's important they see me. I'm not expecting trouble, not with all that security, but you never know. The Jedi dogs and the Swamp Guard are relentless."
"Ye got me if ye need skulls busted. 'm here if ye wants somethin' done right."
"I know, Honna, I know." I look down at my bowl. To my surprise, it's empty. I'm left with a feeling of fullness and warmth in my stomach. We put the dirty dishes into the washing machine. I've been told that it works again. If it doesn't, someone's going to be sorry. "Tomorrow, I'm going to have my things moved downstairs. The landlord's not coming back, and if he does he can freeze in the attic," I remark.
"Takes his job," Honna says sarcastically.
"I'm having the paperwork handled, actually. It should be in the mail tomorrow."
Honna gives me a thumbs-up. I check my chrono. There's still some time. "Get some newspapers on the floor in the laundry room," I tell my guardian.

I gather some carrot peels on a small plate, and I walk towards the cage. "Hey, little ones. Momma's here. Who's a good boy? Who's a good girl?" I coo, opening the cage.
Aris is the first to peek out of their hideout, ever the scout, ever the protector. He sniffs my hand, then licks it, looking up at me with happy beady eyes. He chirps, and his sisters emerge. Zoe and Eva come up. The girls crawl up my arm and nuzzle against me.

"Hey there, you're looking a lot better. Being out and about is doing you some good, huh?" I say softly. All three are still not that healthy looking, as is to be expected from being imprisoned in that awful jar, but they're improving. It warms my heart to see how well they're taking to their new environment. I pet all three, and feed them some carrot peels. Just a few. A little treat for them.

But the moment of peace cannot last. I deposit the little ones into the laundry room, where Honna has laid out newspaper on the floor, along with some chew toys and tunnel made of cardboard. Zoe whines a bit when I turn away. I bend down and rub her head. "Be back soon, little one. This evening. Now go explore a bit."

Fortunately, the grotesque gown I had to wear yesterday has been predictably soiled, so I will not have to wear it. Hopefully I will never to have to again. My dress is a magnificent green velvet. I embroidered it myself with images of a horizontal open hand in silver head on the sleeves and below the neckline. Green is an atypical colour for Sith, but there are pictures of St Padmé wearing something not far removed from this. Then I fasten a jewelled brooch to my chest. As I apply some lip gloss, I feel Morgak stir.

"Dolling yourself up, ape, for all the stupid apes to gawk at?"
"I assume you find me less stupid than them now?"
"You did...better than I expected last night. You finally showed some drive."
"Let's hope it works out."
"The fact that you're willing to take the risk and spill some humie blood is a step in the right direction. Now don't take this as an excuse to get lazy." She slithers back into the recesses of my mind. Before I go, I put on my cloak and wrap a scarf embroidered with the open hand around my neck.

Honna takes the wheel, and against my better judgement I switch on the radio. And wouldn't you know it, 'Canis and Comrades' is talking about me! "...and we now go to our reporter Zoe Marotzes at the colosseum. Zoe, how's it looking? I'm told turnout is fantastic."
"You can say that, Ionnes. Looks like it's going to be even bigger than yesterday. The organisers say that over a hundred fifty thousand people have already taken their seats, and there's still a huge queue behind me!"
"Never mind the millions of viewers who are going to watch the great game on the big screen in the cinema. The Dragon versus the Old Lion! It's going to be epic. Did you see the Supreme Leader?"
"I got a glimpse! He waves at us, and tossed cash into the crowd and told the vendors drinks were on him since he didn't want anyone to get dehydrated while standing in line."
"That's our Leader, a man of the people. He honours the worker, not like those arrogant Jedi. What about the Blessed Handmaiden?"
"She hasn't shown up yet, but we expect her to be here soon. After all, her betrothed is going to fight in the grand finale. No way she'd miss that."
"Last night, she publicly supplicated herself before the Leader and he accepted her fealty. A most elevated and correct decision. However, if I recall correctly, anonymous sources allege that the Handmaiden has been caught up in controversy. Could you give our listeners the skinny on what's been going on?"
"Sure! You know me, I hate to speculate. I have no doubt the Handmaiden's a pious and faithful servant of our Lord. But we'd be doing mankind a disservice, if we didn't report on the concerns some of our folk comrades have. You see, there was an unfortunate incident in the Crystal Shores District involving unexploded ordnance. Sadly, a child was killed. Fortunately, the Handmaiden was on the spot to help. However, some residents allege that she threw a little girl into the hands of her xenos minion."
"Her xenos is a Gamorrean, isn't it? I'm sure she had the best of intentions."
"Oh, I've got no doubt. It just caused a big fright. Some feared the beast would smother the poor girl. A young boy was injured by the explosion. It's been alleged the Handmaiden maimed him. A man was rushed to the hospital after he gave his life force for a dangerous ritual. We don't know anything about his condition, or the boy's. Again, I'm just reporting on what I've heard."
"People are just asking questions. I'm sure the Handmaiden will address these rumours in her own time, and all will be well. She's just coming into her power."
"We know whatever she does, her intent is pure."
"Her husband-to-be will help her good works, I know it."
"Too true. Speaking of which, let's take a look at the betting pool..."

"Lemme kill 'em, m'lord," Honna opines.
"It's certainly tempting."
"Could rip them lyin' tongues out. Feed 'em to kath hounds."
"The cretins or their tongues?"
"Why not both?" Honna says with complete seriousness.

Traffic is terrible. The grand boulevard moves at a snail's pace. Honna makes enthusiastic use of the car horn, and snaps on the car's flashing lights and sirens. Imperial drivers, conditioned by generations of life under the laws of the well-ordered Imperium, move to clear the lane ahead of my car. We finally arrive, after invoking Sith privilege plenty of times. Security is tight – roadblocks, armed soldiers and armoured vehicles on patrol, drones intrusively hovering in the sky.

I swear, half the people I see in the streets wear uniforms. Blue uniforms, grey uniforms, brown uniforms, black uniforms, black and white uniforms. I'm reminded of an old joke. We Humanists haven't figured out the way to make babies come out of the womb with uniforms on, but it's in the next Four-Year Plan. Or mayhaps they'll want the babies – the male ones, at any rate – come out of their mother's womb in armour. As resplendent as that of the stormtroopers in gleaming white parade armour guard the way to the stadium, and keep order among the impatient crowd.

The idiots on radio are right: the massive queue outside the stadium is even bigger than yesterday. I smooth out my dress and step out of the car. Immediately, I am assaulted by the bright flash of cameras. Sighing inwardly, I put on my best smile, and raise my hand in greeting. Time to play the part; time for the mummer's farce. "Good day to you, good people of Adlerberg! Praise Vader!"

A trio of Life Guards lies in wait for me. One of them, a tall fellow wearing a sky blue dress uniform with a chest of medals, stepped smartly up to me, clicks the heels of his boots together and salutes. His minions wear bulky powered exoskeleton evocative of knights of legend, and are armed with assault rifles.

"Blessed One, welcome. The Supreme Leader's expecting you. Please follow us."
I return the salute. "Lead the way." I study his insignia as the trio ushers us through the crowd. "Lieutenant, correct? I must say those medals are impressive. So young and so highly decorated. You must've served gallantly."
"I do my duty, Blessed One. From the Netherworld War to the War on the Usurpers. It's tradition in my family to serve."
"Then I thank you for your service."

As I'm whisked inside, there is some cheering from the plebs, but also some jeering from the safe recesses of the crowd. "We can break some heads if you like. Teach them some manners," the lieutenant says casually as if he was discussing the weather.
"Let's not darken the games with violence against folk comrades. The Vader will judge them in His good time, lieutenant."
"As you wish, Blessed One." He eyes Honna. "Your...guard can come with you to the box, but not enter."
"Of course."
As we're led into a hall for VIPs, I run into...Isakios. He immediately rushes over to me, and looks...unhappy. The soldiers salute, but he ignores them, hands on his hips. "There you are. I made so many calls! You didn't respond to any of them! I was worried!"
I sigh, doing my best to look contrite. I do in fact feel a little bit bad for him. "I wasn't feeling well. When I got home I was just exhausted and went straight to bed. My guard said she replied to your call."
Honna grunts in affirmation.
He looks down on the floor. "Yes...but that was hours later. You could've left a message. In the morning at least. Everyone here was bombarding me with questions. I didn't get a quiet minute-"
I pull him into a hug. "I'm sorry you had to put up with that, little brother."
He remains rigid at first, then yields and melts into the hug. I doubt anyone in his family as ever apologised for anything, no matter how insincere. "Well, all right. But...talk to me next time...when you can."
"I'm sure you did well enough fending off nosy VIPs. You're going to have to put up with them a lot, so see it as useful education," I joke.
He makes a face. "Do I have to? Can't we skip that?"
I pat him on the shoulder, and take his hand. "No, but I shall teach how to make it more bearable and turn it to your advantage."
"I'd rather not at all," he grumbles, tightening his grip on my hand, as if he's afraid all the well-dressed cretins who are drinking, gossiping and eating snacks will suddenly all storm towards him.
"I, too, dislike indulging blobs," a familiar voice says, her appearance heralded by a mechanical rasp. "They're stupid, coarse, and irritating, and get everywhere." If she's still affected by the unpleasant encounter last night, she doesn't show it. Her dark grey uniform is immaculately pressed.
"Isakios, I take you've already meet my good friend Sibylla."
"We have. Never spoke," he shuffles a bit awkwardly on his feet. "Uh, hello. My brother Antiochus...likes some of your work, I think."
"Does he indeed?" Sibylla asks playfully. "My estimate of him has increased slightly."
"Sibylla's a brilliant engineer and alchemist, but not a good role model when it comes to interpersonal interactions."
"I'm excellent at determining which beings are sentient individuals worth my time, and which are mentally deficient blobs to be dismissed," Sibylla insists.
"Don't all humans belong to the master species?" Isakios asks naively.
Sibylla chuckles, and takes his arm. "Look around you," she makes a sweeping gaze with her robot hand. "See all these...people – I'm being very generous when I call them that. What do you see? Blobs. Interchangeable, semi-sentient blobs."
The boy furrows his brow. "I mean...they're human. I get they aren't...like us. That's why we Sith have to see the larger picture for them."
"Oh, most of those we generously call Sith aren't any better. You're lucky you're not at the Academy, learning from factory fodder how to be factory fodder."
The Life Guard's Lieutenant is too disciplined to speak out of tune, but his mouth thins into a line of displeasure. Sibylla either doesn't notice or doesn't care.
"Err...I guess you're right, my lord," Isakios says meekly, fidgeting a bit and with his eyes downcast.
I sigh. "Sibylla, don't crush his spirits like that. There's plenty of chaff, especially here in the upper rungs. Unproductive, spoilt cretins. But that shouldn't blind us to the wheat. Common people who understand their duty are our nation's foundation...but they need a select few to show them the way. And sometimes we need to cut out the chaff."
"Always the idealist."
If only you knew. "The Divine St Padmé set us an example, though many on top..." I trail off when I suddenly see her walk in.

Artemesia's long hair is pulled back and she is impeccably dressed in a blue dress and a blazer embellished with a sparkly brooch, and chatting with some officials. But they might as well not exist as far as I'm concerned. Heat blossoms inside my chest. I feel just a little giddy. At least I haven't fully let go of my wits, and don't do more than glance in the blonde-haired bureaucrat's direction. That is fine. That is expected from a Sith, truly. "...have forgotten the way," I finish awkwardly, finally remembering my words. I grab a glass from a passing Mirialan waitress, and see Artemisia is looking back at me, a small smile on her face.

Then, out of the corner of my eye, I see her. Theo is alone, drink in hand, looking a bit nervous and out of place, wearing a red dress that conceals less than it reveals. Cretins stare at her with disapproval...or lust, and I wish I could burn them. I hear the murmurs, and they disgust me. They don't see her intellect, they don't see she how she has to suffer under a brute. All they see is a piece of meat on display. She looks at me, her gaze softens and she smiles her shy smile with those pretty, lovely lips, and my heart races.

"Sister...are you listening?" suddenly I register that Isakios is saying something, and the spell's broken.
"Of course I was," I declare indignantly.
"Hmm," he huffs.
"You made a good impression on the Deputy Logothe. I'm pleased you're going to be working together. I think you'll find you have much in common," Sibylla says wryly. "Speaking of which, I have some business to discuss with her. Please excuse me." She walks off towards Artemesia. I dare to give Theo a quick glance, but she's being led away by a young thug in Sith robes. I remember that face. One of Pyrros' lackeys at the party. There is a smile on her face, but it is plastered, artificial. Through the Force, she does not feel afraid...but resigned, hollow. What I would do to make her truly smile again.

"Theo said you were nice to her," Isakios suddenly interjects.
"I didn't know you talked. You two are close?"
"Don't hurt her." The words are like polished steel, sharp in a way I could not imagine Isakios is capable of being. The moment is fleeting, soon he is back to stammering again. "Her life – it's not easy. But she's kind...she doesn't deserve to be hurt. It's not her fault Pyrros is...the way he is."
I take his hand and say softly, "I swear to you, I have no intention of hurting her. And if by word or deed I can help her, I shall."
He looks me in the eye and nods once.

We walk up to the box. The Life Guards – clad in bulky looking exoskeletons like our escort and heavily armed – wave us through. As yesterday, Thrul's hooded female minion is standing outside. She acknowledges me with a bow, but says nothing. I bid goodbye to Honna, and step inside. Evidently Eisen is occupied, but I run into Dionysus Laskaris and Moff Martoulis.

As well-dressed and as vain as a peacock, Martoulis is all smiles. I remind myself not to look at his unusually broad hips. "Ah, young Lord Skleros and the blessed Handmaiden, welcome. You look stunning, and so much healthier than when I last saw you, blessed one." He has a forceful grip when he shakes my hand.
"I just needed a good night's sleep."
"I'm glad. If you need anything...my physician is on hand."
"I don't think that'll be necessary, but thank you. Quite a turnout today. You must be pleased. These games have been big success."
"I'm just honoured I had a part in making them that," he indicates his conversation partner. "I trust you and Dionysus are acquainted."
"We've met," the banker says blandly.
"And I know his daughter well. We're good friends," I can't resist rubbing it in. For a fleeting moment, Laskaris' lips form an annoyed, thin line.
"An alchemist, correct?" Martoulis asks. "Dionysus and I were just discussing some of the financial aspects of the Tarazona operation."
"We see potential for a good return on investment."
"I'll be reading the financial report with interest. We must, of course, never lose sight of our folk comrades. They're our most important capital."
"That's always been my motto!" Martoulis exclaims a bit excitedly. "Class collaboration, labour, church and private enterprise in partnership! That's what sets our system apart from the Dominion and the swamp guard. Over there, there is chaos and robbery, here, there is social harmony and culture!" Then he suddenly sneezes into his handkerchief. "My apologies."
"Bless you. Are you all right, Moff?"
"Just a minor allergy," he wipes his nose. "I have to prepare for my speech. If you need anything, my staff's here to serve. Enjoy yourself," he gives Laskaris a boisterous slap on the back. "Till then, comrade!"
Laskaris bristles a bit, but says nothing. "My lord, a word, if you would," he says reluctantly.
So tempting to say no. "I can spare a moment. What is it?" I ask a bit haughtily.
He presses his lips together in a white slash. "It concerns my daughter. You appear to have some influence over her."
"I like to think I have a friendship with her."
"And surely you will use use this...friendship to convince her to be more reasonable."
"Sibylla marches very much to the beat of her own drum. I've never seen be irrational though."
"Her attitude's putting her in danger. Her and her sister."
"Angela? Everyone seems to be tip-toeing about what happened."
"A family matter. An unfortunate, very painful tragedy."
"By whose hand?"
"She's very sick. She needs special care."
"And Sibylla put her in her exclusive care, just like that?"
"My daughter has more curiosity and pride than sense. Angela's not a science experiment, but my daughter's too prideful to realise she's putting her life in jeopardy."
"Perhaps she thinks she's protecting her."
"A father must see the larger picture," he fingers his collar. "Sibylla's never understood that. She has neither the knowledge nor the resources. And my wayward daughter's disrespect for our institutions and customs is going to put her in danger."
Time to change gears a bit. "In what manner? Sibylla's too irreverent for her own good, but she's a good friend with a brilliant mind."
"I've done all I can to shield her. It's my money that funds her...tinkering. That shields her from those whose toes she's stepped on. It's time for her to reconcile with her family."
"Have you talked to Lachesis about this? Sounds like she'd be very interested in anything that concerns her apprentice's well-being."
"Lachesis has ulterior motives, as you no doubt know. I need a mediator, not someone who'd trap my daughter in her web."
"And you think I'm that mediator? Quite a leap of faith, considering you barely know me."
"I'm a man of the Church, my lord. I funded the reconstruction of the very temple where you passed the holy men's trials. Besides, we're of one mind about the best way to efficiently utilise the xenos. Lachesis would kill the cow that gives us milk." He removes an elegant leather case from his suit jacket, and takes out a shiny black cigar. The sort that costs a small fortune. "My friendship can open many doors, my lord." He smells the cigar and admires it so long it seems theatrical. "Doors that will be closed to you otherwise." He puts his cigar in his mouth and puffs on it.
"I see your point. I do want what's best for Sibylla. As someone who grew up without a family, I'd hate for her to be forever parted from hers."
"Good," Laskaris says simply. Lighting his cigar, he takes a long puff. Massive ads flash over the arena, droning on and on. "Herd instinct," he mutters disdainfully.
"The herd wants what it wants, and when the herd moves it moves. I'm going to sit down somewhere away from the flashy lights. Why don't you come?"

He leads me to a couple leather armchairs. Skaer is already there. He is discussing something with an aide, but dismisses him when we approach. As seems his norm, he's foregone a uniform or Sith robes. Instead he wears a black, double-breasted suit with tie. "I thought you said you'd had your fill of the games, Laskaris."
"I've had my fill of useful Sith being killed for puerile entertainment. But the games have been an investment," the banker says flatly.
"One that's more than paid off for you," the Minister retorts. He gives me a simple nod. "Kyriaki, looking much better."
"Yes, my lord. Thank you. I was just a bit under the weather last night."
"Hopefully you'll take a good doctor with you on your travels. Tarazona's swamps attract all manners of mosquitoes. Not a place for someone with a delicate constitution."
"Thank you for the concern, my lord. But who knows, maybe the northern air will do me some good. I'm told it's cleaner than down here."
Laskaris' comm suddenly rings. "Business," he says simply, and heads out, still puffing on his cigar.
Skaer watches him go. "Now what did the old man have to say to you?"
I shrug. "He's just a family man."
"And I'm a humble architect who just likes neo-classical architecture."
"Just an artistic soul with grand dreams, my lord."
He chuckles. "Something you'll realise very soon, if you haven't already, is that when you go to the Leader, you never present him with the bland, the banal. It must be grand; it must be historic; it must immortalise his name."
"We all deal in spectacles, my lord."
"You have much to learn, young one." He glances back towards Eisen, who's chatting with Thrul and a stone-faced Lachesis at the bar. Jealous about not being invited?
"You've been briefed about the Tarazona scheme, I take it. It's the Leader's new favourite child. Everyone seems to want to hold it," I say casually.
He gives me an icy look. "I'm directly involved in it. Who else is going to give thought to the logistics of actually moving all these people north and getting industrial production back online?"
"I recall that Lachesis has all manners of experience in...moving people, whether they want to or not."
"I could tell you so many interesting stories of what an improvised mess the Chiosian population transfers were. Transport bottlenecks, outbreaks of disease, settlers stuck in tents, or murdered by bandits. But let's not drag up the past. To make sure we're better prepared this time, my staff has organised some prototype transport vehicles."
He fishes out a photo of a truly gargantuan vehicle. "It looks impressive, most impressive. Will it be able to handle the primitive roads?"
"It's been thoroughly tested. If the road infrastructure is not up to standard in certain areas, we have many slave labourers who'll work day and night. My people carried out a survey of the region a long time ago. Back then, few grasped its potential. Development is impossible without the Ministry of Armaments. Tarazona has coal mines and iron reserves that are vital for armaments production. I'm informing you of this so that there's no misunderstanding when my people move in. The Leader would be displeased if the project was disrupted by grandstanding."
"No one in their right minds would want to deprive the armaments industry of critical resources, my lord. I know little of such matters, so I really appreciate your expertise," I smile at him, "but Lachesis is in overall command of the operation."
"Aren't you already...doing a lot, my lord?" Isakios asks a bit timidly. He chews on his lip nervously. "I mean you've got this big tank programme, you're building that massive dam, and the Skyhammer Fleet asked you to give them new missiles. Just...uh, don't want you to get overworked, my lord. I heard you were real sick last year because you worked so hard." He cringes under Skaer's icy gaze. "Your concern is unnecessary, and you're misinformed. I hurt my knee while visiting Amidala Corps workers in the Zamoxian mountains."
"Lord Skaer's clearly in good health, little brother. Nonetheless, you're wearing many hats, my lord. More cynical people than me would find it suspect that you need another one."
Skaer tilts his head back haughtily. "This is my hat, as you put it. Industry will only make this gamble if they have someone to work with who has their confidence. There's a reason Chios still lags behind its potential."
"I recall you and Lachesis had a disagreement about tanks, shells or something. Not that I have any expertise there. It's all so technical. But surely that shouldn't cause a lasting rift. Would you like me to mediate?"
He seems to give it some consideration, looking at me thoughtfully. "I have no need of you, my dear," he says finally. Clearly I'm too lowly. For now. "Don't think I'm unaware of your little stunt with Titan. I'm letting it slide. t's their cock-up."
I smile calmly. "From a certain point of view, I did you a favour. Your people get to pontificate how seriously they take their workers' well-being, Titan can't say no when you tell them they have to invest in the Leader's new project."
"Spare me your transparent attempts to ingratiate yourself. You're in the Leader's good graces, for now. Enjoy your time in the sun before it sets. The Leader can be mercurial. The media shows the smiles, the colourful uniforms. Everyone forgets the wrath; everyone forgets how he got the throne. He's sending one kath hound north, and keeping another close. Don't think they're not each waiting to sink their teeth into the other. And you, Lady Skleros, are right in the middle. If they don't snap at each other, they might snap at you together."
"I know what the Leader can do, my lord. I got a front row seat to him displaying his prowess," I respond a bit tartly. "But I'll take your words about the others to heart."

I finish my glass, and check my chrono. Force, this whole mummer's show is dragging on. I'm about to contrive an excuse to stretch my legs, when Cyrina suddenly walks in. She gives Skaer, Isakios and me a look, and smirks.

"Look who's here! Trying to wrangle a fancy villa out of Lord Skaer, eh Kyri? Be careful, his commissions don't come cheap!" She's wearing a stunning yellow dress beneath a black fur coat, and more lipstick than would ever be proper for a good human woman.
"We were discussing matters of state," Skaer says flatly.
"Oh, but a Sith Lady having appropriate lodgings is very much a matter of state," Cyrina insists. "So how is everyone? Hello, Isakios, nice to see you, too."
"Umm...I'm...th-ank you, I'm alright, my lady...princess," he stammers, looking at me with a pleading expression.
Cyrina puts her arm around him. "Hey, no need to be scared. I'm here as your friend, not the Sith Inquisition."
"Relax, little brother," I add softly.
"Come you two, let's enjoy the view a bit," Cyrina insists, wrapping her other arm around my shoulder. Then she seems to suddenly realise I was talking to someone. "Unless your business isn't concluded," she adds as an afterthought.
"We're done here," Skaer states.
"Thank you for your time, Lord Skaer," I get up and curtsey. Cyrina rolls her eyes. Isakios gives the Sith Lord a polite nod. Cyrina leads us both to the railings. "'Matters of state'," she mimics Skaer's voice. It's not half-bad.
"He doesn't like being disrespected. They say he holds grudges," Isakios points out quietly.
"Pfft," Cyrina makes a dismissive gesture. "He sucks up to Papa, they all do. Think they're hot stuff, but when they're standing in front of him it's all 'yes, my Leader, whatever you say, my Leader.'"
Oh, Cyrina, what a fool you are. Isakios looks at me, and I shake my head. "Let's not talk about politics. My skull is already pounding from all that."
"Not literally, I hope!" Cyrina gives me a one-over. "You're feeling better, right? Sorry I had to desert you last night. I was..."
"You had your duties, I had mine," I interject, taking her hand gently. "Don't apologise for that. I can look after myself. I must say, you look lovely. I'm just a bit jealous. That coat is great."
Cyrina grins, and poses. "I hope you're not upset that it's not one of yours! When I saw it, I just had to have it."
"You must tell me the name of the boutique."
"You're not going to engage in active measures I hope!" she jokes. "Truth be told, there's no boutique. I got it delivered from Progress."
"The...camp?" Isakios blurts out, then coughs. "D-did an inmate, uh, make it, did it...b-belong to one of them?"
Cyrina gives an indifferent shrug. "I don't know. It's not like they need one. Nektarios sent me a catalogue and said I could have whatever I liked. There was a lovely dress, but it had bloodstains. Ugh. Almost killed my appetite."
Isakios bites his lip, looking down.

Camp Progress is not even a two hours' drive from Adlerberg. When you're on the road, you can sometimes see ash falling from the sky and feel it peppering your clothes. You learn to live with the smell. I imagine Cyrina in a striped prisoner uniform, dirty, bloody, and broken. I imagine her going up in smoke.

"Well, it looks stunning on you."
"Oh, oh! I still have the catalogue. We can order something for you, Kyri, if you like. We're about the same size. It's in my room, but I can show it to you tomorrow-"
I squeeze her hand to cut off the stream of words. "Thank you, but that's unnecessary. I have all I need. My closet is packed."
"And I bet everything in it is black! You really need some colour in your life, Kyri." She laughs. After a moment, I join in. "So...have you thought about it?"
I can imagine where this is going, but it doesn't hurt to play coy. "About what? My sartorial choices?"
"You know what. The grand finale. The big fight."
"My thoughts are that of any wife-to-be. I must loyally support my fiancée."
She elbows me lightly. "You haven't given him your favour have you?"

I already know who is going to get, and it is not Pyrros. That leaves me with one last card to play. But let her think I'm just a frightened swan. Let her think she has any power over me.

"Well, no, but it is the proper thing to do."
She sighs with an air of exasperation. "Kyri, I love you, but clearly there's a reason I came into your world." She glances at Isakios. "Could you excuse us for a moment, I need to stage a sisterly intervention. I may have to say some bad things about your big brother."
"Sure, sure, don't mind me."
I look towards the massive arena, and the huge crowds, biting my lip. The very incarnation of the demure, nervous maiden. Cyrina leans in close, so close I can smell her perfume. "Hey, talk to me. Big sis is here."
"It's...not an easy decision to make," I sigh.
"It's just a shame that Parmenion didn't win. Imagine: he beats Pyrros, then Spyridon. I mean, Spyridon is not a bad sort at all. Honourable, gallant...but old. Parmenion on the other hand..."
"He hates Pyrros, and Pyrros hates him. Frankly, it's better this way. Imagine what rumours people would spread if Parmenion beat my fiancée and then did something foolish to convey his...admiration for me."
"The best kind," Cyrina smirks.
"Be serious, please." Another sigh. I fiddle with my scarf. "Pyrros will hurt me if I don't give it to him. And once we're wed, I will be his in the eyes of the Vader."
"So what is it you want to? Be his demure plaything, after everything you've been through, everything you've done?"
"That's not what I said. But I can't ignore that there are larger things at stake than my personal happiness."
"Oh, come on, think of yourself, for once!" A fervent look has crossed her face.
"'I'm afraid." My lip quivers, a tremble in my voice.
She wraps an arm around me. "Sh, I'm here. This is your moment to show him who you are, to stand up for yourself. The whole bloody Imperium is watching."
I take a deep breath. "You're right. I'm not going to let myself get browbeaten by him. I shall give my favour to someone worthy of it. You'd back me up, right?" I look her right in the eye, unwavering.
"Absolutely!" she declares fervently. "Tell you what, I'm going to do you one better. I'm going to tell my lackeys in the press to write very nice things about you. They'll do anything to lick my boots."
"That's so kind of you...but wouldn't that get you into trouble? Thrul's going to hold a grudge. He's very powerful."
"Pfft," Cyrina snorts. "I'm the Leader's daughter, and he's a lackey sucking up to my father to get a place at the table. I stand up for my friends, and you, Kyri, are my friend."
All too easy. I sniff slightly, as if overcome by emotion. Then I throw my arms around her. She smiles and returns the embrace. "I was so close to surrendering, if it hadn't been for you..."
"There, there, big sis is here to screw your head straight," she rubs my back. "You know you and Science are my favourite Sith."

I pull away slowly, smiling. "Thank you. You and Sibylla...you're my best friends. The two people I can really count on."
"You bet! Best friends!" But then her excitement suddenly fades, she looks pensive.
"Is something wrong, Cyrina? Was it something I said?" I ask, ever so softly and concerned.
"You know when Sibylla is being all, well, Sibylla-like. Going on about blobs and all that. She's like this with everyone. It's just her being strange."
"Well, you know her better than me, so you no doubt have a better read on her," I begin, laying a hand on Cyrina's arm, "but in all the time I've known her, yes, she's like that all the time. You know her life's not been easy. It does things to people."
"Yes, yes, it does."
"She certainly doesn't think you're a blob. Come on, that would be so absurd," I laugh.
After a moment, she laughs as well. "Absolutely absurd."

Then, suddenly, trumpets!

So loud we're both forced to clutch our ears, while trumpets thunder and the announcer pontificates. "Volume! Is it so hard to understand?!" Cyrina calls out, irritated.

Rubbing my ears, I see Martoulis stride towards the speaker's podium. Nudging Cyrina slightly, I say, "He needs people to be too distracted by the noise to notice his birthing hips."
The First Daughter has to bring her mouth to her lips to stifle giggle.
"Hey, what's so funny?" Isakios walks up to us, a glass of juice in hand.
"I'll tell you when you're older, little brother," I teasingly ruffle his hair, which causes him to flail at my arm.
"I'm kind of older than you, you know," he points out indignantly.
"Details, now stand next to me, and act like you're interested."
"It's not even the big speech," he sulks.
"And you can there's going to be a camera taking a picture of the little lord Skleros. You don't want your father to get grumpy about you not looking lordly enough? That motivates him to assume position! "Shoulders back," I gently adjust his posture. "Head up."

"...and it's a great honour for us host our Supreme Leader Darth Eisen! Thanks to his steadfast leadership and unerring wisdom, our city has risen to greatness once more," the Moff bloviates.

"For us, the Great Tournament is more than a game, it's a reflection of Imperial, Humanist values. A test of human martial valour, and honour. Throughout the centuries, our great city has been at the forefront of Imperial culture. The very fabric of city is steeped in the Tephriki pioneering spirit, and it's that spirit that's made us great.

We're the city of the Great Tournament, the city of the faith, the capital of the movement. But...but..." Martoulis dramatically raises his index finger, "sadly, even now, there are those who defy the Imperial peace, who commit acts of wanton butchery.

They're madmen, savages, deviants. They hate us because they hate our freedom. Because we dare to be human and proud of it, instead of wallowing in shame of our heritage. They hate us because we've created a bastion of civilisation in a dark, savage world. Just a few days ago, they dared strike the Blessed Handmaiden of St Padmé! Thank the Vader that our Lord gave her the strength to best them." He takes a sip from his glass.

"You, my folk comrades, know me. I've always believed in openness. Anyone of you who has a justified grievance can call my staff and meet me one-on-one. It's in this spirit that I once again turn to you. Behold, the scene before you. Study these beings closely. All four are dangerous criminals. Their guilt has been proved beyond doubt. The only thing that's left is the sentence."

The crowd jeers, spewing insults while armed Hearthguards lead the condemned into the centre of the arena. A middle aged human male with greying hair and a shaggy beard, a female blue Twi'lek, a human female who has to be in her twenties and has a head shorn of hair, and a Gungan male about the same age with a maimed ear. All wear shackles around their legs.

"It's always been my motto that healthy folk sentiment is the best judge. The people's judgement supersedes whatever has been written by bloodless lawyers who've never touched grass and taken a step into the real world. The Leader, in his boundless wisdom, has granted me the honour of presenting these criminals to you for judgement." The Moff pauses.

"First, we have a villainous blackguard and wretch known as Avitus. He does not deserve a last name, he does not deserve to have his family name remembered! Let it be forgotten, and his vile deeds and legacy be as dust! This foul and malevolent worm has been accused and found guilty of the brutal slaying of seven people. Seven good human lives ruined by his poisonous deeds!" The screen shows smiling photos of the victims, and maudlin music plays.
"That bastard!" Isakios exclaims loudly.
I have no sympathy for this prisoner. Far as I know, the case is legitimate. How do I know this? The sensation of pure malice that radiates from this Avitus. As as well as the fact that the Vaderites generally do not frame humans who've crossed them as serial killers. This man deserves his sentence, yet I shall feel no satisfaction when our government is filled with men like him who are lauded as heroes for their vile deeds.

"However, we in the Imperium seek to show that justice is done. Tell me, good people, shall this worm have his death sentence commuted?" There is a roar of disapproval. "Or shall he suffer as his victims suffered?!" A roar of approval and a chanting of 'death', 'death' is taken up by the mob. He raises his hands. "The judgement of the people is clear...die with dignity, filth, in a way you did not live!"

The second prisoner is dragged forward by the Hearthguards. The blue Twi'lek female. They are not gentle in the least. "Next we have a vile temptress called Wenilsa. We all, folk comrades, know of the sins of the Twi'lek species. We know that before the great Imperial revolution, these monstrous creatures captured young humans, fattened them up, and then killed them by tearing their flesh to shreds and drinking their blood. This creature's no different. Nonetheless, a good human family took her in as a worker to help out in their business. I won't mention their name out of respect for their privacy. I want to make it clear that her employers bear no blame for her crimes. They're churchgoing citizens misled by pity for a creature that didn't deserve it. We've all been there. We've all had our 'decent Twi'lek'. So we tell ourselves 'of course, it's all the other Twi'leks are pigs - but this one is a first class Twi'lek, she's one of the good ones'.

They clothed her, fed her, gave her a purpose. How did this creature repay them? The vile thing used her freedom to steal bread, no doubt to poison it. She was out late at night after curfew. I wonder why. During an inspection she was discovered to be in the possession of subversive literature from the swamp guard terrorists! She was tried, found guilty and sentenced to ten years in a labour camp. The court has spoken...but, folk comrades, a judge's legal opinion doesn't always reflect healthy folk sentiment. No offence to our jurists, but sometimes they're too tied up in regulations and legalistic quibbling to understand what our people need. So I turn to you. Comrades, what is your judgement? Shall she be shown mercy and released after ten years? Or shall we cast her into the pit of hell like we do with any other xenos plotter?"

Trembling, the Twi'lek throws herself to her knees. "Please, mercy. I beg you! I'm sorry...sorry for everything I did wrong!"
"Look how she grovels," Cyrina rolls her eyes, sounding bored. Makes me feel like slapping the 'princess'. I feel Morgak's raw, burning hatred, and wince.
The crowd chants. At first it's just a few people howling 'death', then it becomes a near deafening roar! Naked terror emanates from their victim, and the mob feels on it, howling for blood. After this has gone on for a while, the Moff raises his hands. "The people have spoken. As the Vader cast down the vile Neimoidians, we cast you down, vermin."

"She did bad things. But couldn't they have...made her good?" Isakios asks.
"I'm sure mother could have," Cyrina says indifferently. "Her servants' heads are all wired right. Never even think of doing anything improper, right Kyri?"
"I'm sure. Sometimes severity is the price we pay for an ordered society. But we bastardise crime and punishment if we turn it into puerile entertainment, and leave it to the moods of the mob. The judge's verdict should've been respected, not overturned on a whim. It was more than proportionate."
"There's always more where this one came from," Cyrina shrugs.
Isakios scowls, and silently stares into the arena.

The last two of the condemned have been brought forward. A Gungan, and a human woman. Curious that they are being presented together. Is she being accused of aiding a forced labourer's escape or being a Swamp Guard agent? That is my first thought. But then I notice that her hair has been shorn off. That can only mean...surely not?!

"The last case before us is perhaps the most revolting," the Moff bloviates. "Comrades, when I heard about it, I didn't want to believe it. I know many of you have brought your kids, and I apologise in advance. It's really not something you want to expose children to. But it serves as a reminder of how far even the pure can fall. This woman Iris – I will not dignify her with a last name because I want to spare her family the shame – was caught in bed with this...this disgusting, filthy creature. A human maiden laying with a Gungan."

There is a loud gasp of shock in the crowd, followed by howls of rage. I must admit a human laying with...a Gungan is...plain abnormal. They have these long faces with mouths shaped like bills and the big eyes of a frog, these abnormally long ears and tongues. Seriously, they're ugly amphibians.

They're ugly...
and Pyrros is handsome,
but his soul is ugly.

Cyrina brings her hand to her mouth in shock. "Oh dear, the poor girl. She should have at least chosen a xenos which doesn't look like a mutant frog. She desperately needs some reconditioning if she thought...that... was attractive!"
"Vader's breath...why'd she do that?" Isakios exclaims, confused and shocked. "Maybe some humans hurt her real bad, and that made her weird and..."
"Prefer frogs?" Cyrina wrinkles her nose. "Ew."
"She needs therapy...not this," Isakios sounds distressed.

Morgak's anger is like a smouldering fire. Directed against the mob...but also the girl and the Gungan. I feel like I'm burning from the inside. Deeply in pain, I rub my head. "Calm down, damn it!" I urge her.

The Gungan stands bravely, silent and resolute while the blood-crazed mob howls. His face has been badly bruised, and his clothes are dirty. I expect the human girl to beg, and kneel, but she stands defiantly as well. I am...impressed. She's no one. All alone. Yet she stands tall.

"The vermin's sentence is clear. There can only be one sentence: death," the Moff speaks, and the mob roars. "But what shall be done with the lost lamb? Shall she be given a chance to reforge herself...or be cast out into the wilderness to live among the beasts she so loves?" The crowd is a bit more divided on the issue. The loudest voices chant 'exile', a minority shouts 're-education', but I note with disquiet that a growing, rabid minority roars 'death'.

Cyrina casually checks her messages on her comm.
"Sister, do something!" Isakios demands in a pleading tone, distressed.
I draw air into my lungs. My throat is going to make things hell for me after this. The Force carries my words, making them louder than my lungs could ever hope to. "Good people, I share your anger! Who could not be dismayed to hear that a maiden has thrown away her purity to consort with a frog, a beast, a savage?! I'm glad I only had a light breakfast this morning, otherwise I'm afraid I'd have to vomit."

I hear laughter. That's a good sign. "But, remember, a few days ago we mourned the anniversary of our Lady of Mercy's death. These games are in her honour. She had a Handmaiden called Saché. Before coming into the queen's services, she was a debauched, stained woman. Why, they say she indulged in all manners of perversion. And yet, and yet, under the stern care of St Padmé, she reforged herself into an honest woman. She gave her life for our Mother."
"Punishment, punishment!" some yell, others, safe in the anonymity of the crowd, yell "blasphemer!", "you're a xenos lover, too!" Suddenly, the voices die down. There's an uncomfortable silence, and the tension in the air is as sharp as a blade. Everyone knows you do not just attack a Sith.

"Who are you? Too afraid of a frail, sickly girl to show yourself? Whoever you are, you're no man, no knight. To skulk in the shadows, and hide behind your folk comrades, that is the mark of a coward." My throat burns, but my words carry. "Let the Handmaiden speak," I hear some voices call out. "Stand with the Handmaiden!" others yell.

"What lesson will be learned from casting her into the wilderness? Will it be a display of strength? No, of weakness. When our souls enter the Netherworld, and we're brought before the Vader, what will He think of us? Remember, St Padmé sits to his right. How will we justify to her that we didn't even make the attempt to cleanse this lost girl's black soul of sin? That we sent her to swamp guard and its beasts? That we had so little confidence in the purity of our faith?"

I let these words hang for a moment. "Adlerberg, you're the city of the faith. The holiest men of the empire live in your city. They know how to cleanse her, they know how to burn the sin out of her body and soul. If, after a period of punishment and education, her soul is still black, we will execute her. And we will have acted in defence of our species and our souls." The mob shouts to the heavens. Many still call for exile or execution, some still spew insults at me, but those calling for re-education have become louder. Finally, the Moff raises his hands.

"What a moving speech. The Handmaiden has reminded us of the power of faith. Faith in humanity, faith in the Vader and St Padmé! As I've always said, we're the city of the faith, and we won't give up on it because it's easy. By the will of the Vader and the people, I decree that this sinner will be re-educated. The Church will make a proper human woman out of her, and when the time comes she will be the mother of pure human children and the wife of a worthy human husband...or suffer the consequences of shaming her species."

"No, no!" I hear the girl cry, desperate and anguished. Her pain is so palpable it feels like a physical force. "Kill me! I've got nothing to repent for. I lo..."

Her Gungan lover shouts something at her that I don't understand, for he speaks in his native tongue. But I can tell what he means from his stance, from the desperation and protectiveness I feel emanating from his aura. He's pleading with her to live, telling her he understands the choices she must make. I feel...ashamed about my feelings on their...proclivities. She cries out, responding in his native tongue.

"I shall see to it that she realises the error in her ways. She will learn alongside the other penitent novices," I once again project my voice to deafen the crowd to the girl's desperate cries. I sway, and see dark spots before my eyes.

The two are forcibly separated by the Hearthguards. The poor Gungan male is beaten by the uniformed thugs while his lover watches helplessly. She tries to struggle, tries to reach him...but it is futile. His lip torn and his face bloody, he calls out to her. When I reach out through the Force, I feel pain from him...but also calm. The only fear I sense is for her.

"In the name of the Vader, the sentence is to be carried out immediately. Blessed are they who follow the path of the Vader, for their days on earth shall be increased. But woe unto those who choose the path of collaboration with mankind's enemies, for we will certainly shorten their stay on this earth," I hear the Moff declare. I have to hold on to the railing to keep myself from swaying, sweat dripping down my face. My throat feels parched and burns hot.

You do realise you're a monster, right? You say you hate the Vaderites, but you've become a monster, some nasty little voice in my head reminds me.
I feel Cyrina arms wrap around me. "You did good, Enigma," she whispers. "Are you okay? What do you need?"
"W-water..." I manage to get out, voice hoarse from the loud bellow and throat aflame with a searing burn.
"Water!" she calls out to Isakios, who quickly hastens away while the First Daughter guides me to a seat. One that gives me an amazing view of the grisly spectacle unfolding in the arena for the amusement of the masses and elites alike.

Like the hounds of hell are on his heels, Isakios has rushed back, a bottle and a glass in hand. So fast is he that he spills some of the water. Some of it lands on my dress or splashes against my cheek. "Uh, sorry!" he stammers. "I've got some tissue, I'll wipe it off."
"Calm down, little lord," Cyrina says gently. Taking the glass from him, she holds it out to me. Wrapping a shaky flesh hand around the glass, I greedily gulp the water down. Isakios quickly refills it, and I gulp it down again. Snarls and hisses can be heard coming from below in the arena.

"Uh, Isakios," I hear Cyrina say a bit awkwardly. "You don't have to watch this if you don't want to. It's not going to be nice. No one's going to think lesser of you. We can just go buy some drinks or something."
"No, I must," he responds, a tremble in his voice. "He'll know." Fear roils inside him.
"Let Creep Sith say what he wants. Papa'll tell him to leave you alone."
"You don't understand. He'll know, and he'll be mad. And...if we sentence someone to die...this kind of way, we owe it to them," he says mechanically. And I feel Thrul's shadow silently looming over us. Watching.
"We're not responsible for anything," Cyrina insists. "It's all lawful anyway. Nothing to lose sleep over."

Oh, Cyrina, oh, Cyrina. Are you really worried about poor, innocent Isakios, or do you just want an excuse not to see the slaughter yourself? I suppose it's a bit too real for your liking. Not the pretty kind of slaughter.

My head is slowly clearing. Enough for me to see the creature that has emerged from the gate. It's an Acklay. The large creature has a shell that reminds me of a crab, coloured a turquoise blue, with six legs. Its two frontal legs are shaped like scythes. It has a small, round head with four eyes and a mouth full of sharp teeth that look like needles.

Driven on by guards with electro-poles, the creature screeches. For a being this large, it looks thin. Too thin...because they've been starving it. Feral rage roils from the creature. Predators aren't mindless beasts that attack anything in sight. It's a waste of energy, and a bad survival policy. You must condition a beast to be like this.

I sense Cyrina's feeling just a bit uncomfortable. Why? Is she not entertained? "Watch," I command hoarsely, though it sends a stab of pain through my throat. "You two. Watch it all."
Cyrina opens her mouth, indignant and startled by my tone. "Who put you in charge?" she challenges childishly. You want this system of slaughter...you can face its consequences
"Your father's watching. Remember the cameras. We can't embarrass him, big sister."
Isakios stands there rigidly, pale and fidgeting. But he doesn't move.

Iris has been dragged away to a safe distance. Restrained by shackles, and armed thugs, she can only watch in horror while the creature charges.

The first to die is the human male. I shed no tears and feel no remorse over his death. One moment the beast has made a clicking sound with its throat, then it screeches and impales him upon its scythe-like legs before biting his head off.

The next is the Gungan. He lasts longer than the human. He knows he is doomed, and his shackles keep him from running. But he manages to dodge a swing of the beast's claws. He even resists with his bare hands. The outcome is not in doubt though. The Gungan is crushed beneath the creature's blows. Iris wails in terror, sobbing.

The Twi'lek woman dies last. Another sacrifice on the altar of Vaderite power. Another meaningless death to sate their lust for control over our bodies, hearts and souls. Blood coats the creature's mouth, scythe-like legs and claws. The mob cheers.

Isakios doesn't cry, he doesn't vomit from this ghastly sight. He just stands there, his expression a blank, thousand miles stare. All life seems to have been drained from his eyes. Cyrina's face is as pale as a corpse. For a moment I'm certain she's about to retch her no doubt hearty breakfast over the floor. But she defies my expectations, hastily downing her glass.

"More wine," she calls to a servant loudly. However, her lip is trembling and I some of the wine has spilt onto her pretty dress. "Next time I'm going to be fashionably late. Why'd I have to see that?" she demands, her tone both sulky and accusing. Ah, the real Cyrina shows. Stripped of all the glamour, all that's left is the pretty face of tyranny and entitlement.
"I'm sorry, big sister. It was necessary for your father's sake. He'd look bad if his daughter left. As it is, everyone is going to praise you for your strength of will. You found it unpleasant, but didn't flinch from it. You knew you had to, that's why you stayed."
"Well, all right," Cyrina says with a huff.
"It's not like anyone could've commanded you to do something you didn't want to. You knew it was right."
"Of course I did. Well, I forgive you. What a ghastly thing to watch," she says with a shudder.
"But lawful, as you say."

I walk over to Isakios, who's still staring into the arena. The Acklay is feasting on the dead. He doesn't even react when I touch his shoulder. "Hey, little brother, it's all right. It's done. Look at me."
Cyrina seems to finally notice the shell-shocked child and joins me. "Come here, Isakios. There's no need to look at..that."
"It was lawful," he says in a dull, hollow voice. "It was lawful. It was-"
"Sh, sh. You're a good boy, better than the lot of them, better than me," I whisper. I want to wrap my arms around him, comfort him..after the horror I had a hand in him witnessing.

I could've made him go. I could've contrived an excuse for him to have to escort his frail big sister who cannot stomach the sight of blood. But I did not. Because it would hurt my standing...and his. I could've conjured up an excuse to claim the Twi'lek as my slave, say I was going to redeem her through a life of toil. Fed everyone a story about how harsh her life would be in Hope Falls and how stern a mistress I'd be. But I did not. Because in this world, the innocent are crushed. Because I poison everything I touch.

"Let this serve as a promise to raise who stands against mankind," Martoulis' voice blares through. The microphone. "And to every law-abiding citizen. Whoever raises his hand to strike you, will be hunted down and destroyed."

And the shadow looms over us. The air feels thick and heavy. Thrul's lips have curled into a smile, but even that feels cold. As cold as the air has suddenly become around us. It chills my neck and makes me feel prickly goosebumps upon my skin.

"I'm pleased with you, son. You kept your nerve. Perhaps there's hope for you yet." He places his hand on Isakios' shoulder and the boy immediately tenses.
"My lord father," the boy says quietly, eyes downcast.
"Look, son. Don't avert your eyes. Remember, you are a Sith."
And Isakios looks. Before I know what I'm doing, my gaze has been pulled away from Thrul's wrinkled face and I'm looking down into the arena, watching the Acklay gourge itself on the Gungan. I cannot pull my gaze away. My head refuses to shift an inch. And I feel Iris' red-rimmed, hate-filled eyes upon me. If looks could kill, I would burn. We would all burn. But I can't look away.

"Look," Thrul continue, "the Light Sith heretics and the liberal blood traitors would tell you that we're a boot stomping on the human face. But this is what the masses want, this is what they need. Search your feelings, search theirs."

He's addressing Isakios...but I find myself equally compelled to reach out. The Force heeds my call before I even realise that I am calling to it. And what I feel makes me wish for Morgak stabbing my brain with red-hot needles. Pain is preferable to what I feel in the Force.

I feel that one level below us, people are walking about selling popped corn and drinks. I feel spectators are sharing photos of the Acklay's rampage. I hear people pontificating about how they hope the mutant frog lover is given a good thrashing to beat the deviant out of her.

I hear someone someone bloviate about how it was just a bit uncouth to watch and they should've just quietly gassed all the criminals in a camp instead. I feel certainty that justice has been done; I feel an intense, overwhelming rush of rapturous euphoria. Tens of thousands of voices, all singing the same, euphoric tune. I'm lost in a maelstrom, all alone in the world.

Are you entertained?
Yes, yes yes, we are!


"They want this, son. They want it all. But they can't admit it to themselves. That is why they've put the mantle of responsibility on our shoulders. Without us, they're atomised, drifting like sand in the wind, rooted in nothing and with no cause to drive them. But we give them purpose, we give them happiness, and they give us willing submission. Even love. Because we're the fatherland, we're the collective soul of mankind. There's no salvation outside of us...only cold oblivion. Isn't that right, daughter?"
"Yes, Lord Father, they want this. They want us, " I reply softly. Yet again I am reminded how much I am disgusted by almost every human. But there it's different when you see it so viscerally. When their barbarity is so in your face. These are all 'ordinary' humans. If only I had a bigger bomb to destroy and swallow all these wretches in fire. Maybe one day I'll do just that.

Suddenly there's this hissing noise in the sky, like a steam cooker. It is followed by a deafening, thunderous rumble. So loud it has to be audible for miles. As I turn my eyes skyward, I see dozens of military aircraft roar low over the stadium.

"Oh, wow, it's the Triumph Sky Crusader Squadron! Look at the gallant boys in blue, showing off the might of mankind. Isn't that the new Typhoon in the centre?" the announcer declares. "Get your cameras ready, folks, here they come again!" Flying low in perfectly synchronised formation, the aircraft leave behind a trail of red, white and black smoke. The mob cheers loudly. Cyrina takes pictures.

The pilots do one final flyover. "What a marvellous display. With talented pilots like that in the sky, we fear neither the Jedi dogs nor their puppetmasters from the stars! Folks, I just got word that the Dragon and the Old Lion have been sighted on the way to the Leader's box! I think the grand finale's about to happen. Believe me, you don't want to miss this! And look, there comes the Leader! All hail!"

The crowd roars. I feel Thrul's cold hands on my shoulder. "Come, my dear. This is your moment. You know your duty."
"Yes...lord father."
"Remember what we talked about," Cyrina hisses in a low voice. Does she think I have so little mettle? Good.

Trumpets sound, and the Leader appears, accompanied by his wife Iphigenia and Eliza, who quickly walks over to join Thrul. Eisen has changed outfits again. He wears a white tunic on which various emblems and insignia in brilliants are plastered, and over the Cross of Glory which dangles from his neck dangles a monocle on a black cord. On his right hand he wears an enormous ring set with six huge diamonds. On his left he wears an emerald at least an inch square. Up close, his hands remind me of a badger's paws.

The tyrant smiles at me. "Kyri, my dear, you look lovely. The people must see you."
"You honour me greatly, my Leader."
"Remember, the whole nation's watching," then he drops his voice to a menacing whisper. "You're going to spend the rest of your life with his man." My legs wobble as I walk with him. Then he speaks again, his tone chilling. "Once you're wed to him – and you will be – you will be under his guardianship. Whatever you do now can't be taken back." Then he suddenly smiles, and says loudly. "Come, my dear, let's go tell these fine warriors to beat the heck out of each other for our entertainment!"

I look around, and see the whole gang has joined us. Lachesis, Skaer, Sibylla's father, Martoulis. And then they ascend the stairs to the box.
I feel their presence through the Force even before I see them. Pyrros is like a hurricane of impulsive power, flickering with dangerous lightning, all fury and intensity.
Spyridon is a stormy sea whose depths roil and surge predictably yet powerfully.
The mob roars. "The Great Old Lion!" or "The Young Dragon!"

Pyrros walks with a noticeable limp, but Spyridon's sword arm hangs limply from his side. I take a breath. Pyrros smirks, and his aura bristles with untamed power. But Spyridon carries himself with calmness. Each of them wears a truly ornate suit of armour, with a cloak that dramatically billows in the wind. Amidst the cheers of the mob, both bow to Eisen.

"My Leader," Spyridon begins solemnly and with no small amount of camp, "on this auspicious day we present ourselves to you to fight in your name and that of the Vader on the field of honour."
"As is the way of the Chevaliers. Allow us to add a new chapter of glory to their annals, my Leader. Let us test our mettle for all in the Imperium to see and be inspired by," Pyrros finishes.
Eisen claps his hands. "I grant it. May the strongest, the worthiest prevail and be known as Champion of the Imperium. Before we begin, is there a boon either of you wish for?"
'"Not from you, my Leader. You have endowed me with every gift a Chevalier can ask for. A chance to further the glory and honour of the fatherland on the battlefield, the hand of your..ward. But from here I would ask a boon."
Eisen makes an expansive gesture with his hands. "Ask away, my boy."
"My lady, the tales of your beauty and grace don't do you justice. I eagerly await the day you become my wife, and we're one forevermore. Give me your favour, so that I might wear it not just in this tournament, but in all battles to come. I will treasure it with all my heart."

Applause. His smile is so gentle while he lusts for the moment he can place a chain around my neck. My lip trembles slightly. His words crawl through my head like maggots through dead flesh. But he doesn't know I have claws, too. He doesn't know my skin is steel.

"Lord Spyridon, is there anything I can do for you?" Eisen asks softly.
"My Leader, for seventy years have I served the fatherland. We've fought together in more battles I can count. Now I lend you my counsel, such as it is, and take up my sword and hope my armour still fits when you call on me to defend the realm." Applause, and laughter. "The fatherland has given me lands, honours and the chance to hang the weapons of Jedi dogs on my walls. What more can an old warhorse like me ask for, when my worthy, young opponent, who still has so many battles ahead of him, is so modest with his wishes?"

I notice Pyrros bristle at the subtle jab. Good. "I can only think of one thing I'd desire," Spyridon continues. "A small thing, but it would mean a lot to me to wear it in my final battles. Your favour, my lady," he bows to me with a flourish.
"You have it, my lord."
"I will wear it with pride, my lady," Pyrros says with a satisfied smile.
"My apologies, my brave lord husband-to-be, but I meant Lord Spyridon."

There is dead silence for a few seconds. I see Pyrros' smug smile pause and move for a second to confusion, and then utter, barely controlled, fury. "Aha, my dear bride to be, you must be mistaken. In your foolish, feminine confusion you surely meant to gift it to me what is rightfully mine."
"I am sure you heard her, Lord Pyrros," Cyrina says smugly. She is very much enjoying herself.
"It is my right to bestoy my favour to whomever I wish, Lord Pyrros," I say. I look to Spyridon. "My lord Darth Spyridon, I have chosen you to wear my favour because you embody the chivalry, skill and experience that all Sith and citizens of the Imperium should aspire to. I also take my role of Handmaiden seriously and bestow blessing without fear or favour to the one who I feel embodies these virtues."
My heart thuds in my chest. I know one day Pyrros will have his revenge, but for now I know I have pushed his buttons. Pyrros looks apoplectic with rage. He stands from his bow and takes a step towards me threateningly. Go on, do it. Strike me when the Leader and all the people of the Empire watch.
Fortunately for him, his father puts a hand on his shoulder. "I do not know what sort of prank this is, my Leader, but this is an insult! Instruct your...ward...to bestow it upon her husband-to-be what is deserved!"
Eisen draws himself up and gestures harshly. The recordings all stop. His eyes fall upon Thrul, and he seems to realise what he's just said. "My dear Thrul," Eisen says in his deep voice, but quietly. "I trust you did not just try to command me." The Dark Side draws about him, and I fancy I can see a slight crackle from one portly hand. This is the true Dark Lord of the Sith, the steel behind the buffoon. His guards shift, not exactly threateningly, but enough to show they are present.
Thrul bows quickly. "Of course not, my Leader...I merely requested of you to discipline your ward." Eisen's eyes fall upon me and I tremble involuntarily.

This may have been a mistake, but it was worth making. I'd do it again. "My dear, Kyriaki, look at me." I can do nothing but stare into his eyes. "Do you make this choice of your will, and accept the consequences for it?"
"I do, my Leader. I do not do this for spite or for infantile rebellion, but because I feel it is the right choice."
"So be it." Eisen looks to Thrul and Pyrros. "Kyraki has made her choice, you will respect it." He looks to an aide. "How much was shown?"
"Just the initial choice, great Leader. We have a 30 second delay before broadcast."
"Announce there was technical difficulties," Eisen commands. "My friends...let us reset and make this show for the cameras. I trust there will be no further surprises, my dear?" The warning to me is nakedly clear.
"None, my Leader."
"Splendid. As you were. Spyridon, you will reply first." Spyridon has been uncharacteristically silent, but nods.
"It will be as you say, my Leader."
I see the aide start to countdown from 10 to start the monkey show again. When he reaches zero, Eisen theatrically waves a hand. "Are we live again? My, my, what an embarrassment! I need to assign Lord Skaer to handle my broadcasting! Still, the Handmaiden Kyriaki has made an interesting choice. Darth Spyridon?"
I bestow my scarf upon him. "I sewed and embroidered it myself, my lord. So please don't lose it, for it is dear to me. Now go forth and show us your valour."
The old man rises, bows. "My Lady Kyriaki, I shall bear your favour into this battle, and with the Vader's guidance I shall prevail. I look forward to an honourable combat between myself and Lord Pyrros." He extends his good hand to shake with his opponent. He knows this will trigger Pyrros. Pyrros' fury is now colder, visible only in the depths of his eyes, and he turns his gaze from me to his opponent. "Yes, I look forward to it," he bites out grimly.
"Then, to battle, both of you!" Eisen declares.
Pyrros moves towards me, but I can see he's mastered his anger enough to not do anything stupid. "It is yours to give, my darling, I shall reclaim it in battle, and return it to you." He leans forward as if to kiss me, but he just whispers in my ear. "I am going to trample and crush this old man, and when I do, the people will see what your stupid defiance brings. You are going to regret this, woman."
I keep my expression calm and even smile a little like he's told a joke. "Be careful, husband-to-be," I whisper in his ear, turning from the camera so no one can lip read me. "With hubris comes nemesis." He steps back, eye twitching, then stalks from the chamber, calling for his weapons and armour. Spyridon bows and likewise leaves.

Thrul's presence almost overwhelms me with its malice. The cameras have passed us by as he leans in. "That was most unwise, daughter to be. There will be consequences," he says softly.
"Certainly, my Lord Father, many of them, and not just for me."
"Your misplaced confidence and arrogance will be your undoing, girl."
"Perhaps, my Lord. Until then...."
He stalks away, replaced by the positively bouncing figure of Cyrina. "I can't believe that just happened!" she says excitedly. "Did you see Papa's reaction to that, and Pyrros, and Thrul! You did well to hold your nerve, Kyri, I'm so proud of you!"
I smile. Let's see how long that lasts until she dumps me. "Let's just hope Spyridon wins, or else I've just been made a colossal fool to the whole Imperium."
"Did you see Pyrros? He's so angry I thought he'd hit you! He'll be reckless."
He will hit me, I am sure, and more. But that lies in the future. I check my chrono. This delay at starting the battle might mean my 'surprise' goes off a bit late. "We'll see."
She leaves, to be replaced by Isakios. The poor boy doesn't seem to know what to say. "Brother...is going to be angry," he says softly. "Why did you provoke him?"
I look at him, he looks so forlorn. "Because, little brother...he has been a bully all his life. No one has told him no. He needs to learn it."
"He'll hurt you...I know it."
"I know."
"I...hope it works out for us both...sister."

As we walk back to our seats, Lachesis sees fit to come along for some girl talk. The Lord Commander is sipping her wine, looking very amused. "My, my, it seems you do have a spine after all, Kyriaki. You've come a long way since the timid mouse I first met. But be warned, brave mouse, the world is full of snakes which would make a meal of you."
"I've spent my entire life being surrounded by snakes. I'm speaking to a very dangerous one at the moment. A python perhaps. Do you mean to make a meal of me too?"
Lachesis...laughs. "I'm going to miss the girl you used to be."
"Many will. She was easier to kill."
"But this incarnation of you will afford me some amusement. Try not to lose your head too soon." Then she takes her seat.

I sit down, heart thumping inside my chest as I gaze upon the arena. The Acklay is gone, the remains have been cleared away. Beneath me, the two combatants enter the arena, amidst cheers from the mob. Each of them is dressed in an ornate suit of armour. Scorn and hatred radiate from Pyrros when he looks up to the box. I feel his hate-filled gaze upon him, feel the sheer power radiating from him. But I don't look away. The stage is seat.

They bow,
they draw their swords,
and they clash.
Pyrros vs. Spyridon. Pyrros and Thrul vs. me. No, it is more than that. The Vaderite system vs. me.

And I'm going to win.
 
Last edited:
Kyriaki

Pyrros strikes first, as I knew he would.

He is incandescent with rage, an uncontrollable storm of fury and power. Every step is a blow, and every blow crashes against Spyridon's defences with the power of a meteor strike. A battering ram, but what a ram he is. His blade might as well be an extension of his body.

In the face of his fury, Spyridon parries, gives ground, draws upon the well of the Force to redirect his attacks without being cut in half. He parries marvellously, each counter backed by his strength in the Force, or else Pyrros' strikes would have driven right through. But I feel that each parry costs him even more power than when he was fending off Iliana's assaults. Through the Force, I feel him drink deeply from the well just to keep up. But his well is leaking, and he only has one good arm. Step by step, he is pushed back. Pyrros just keeps coming, tirelessly and ferociously. Slowly though. That leg injury demands its toll.

I'm at the edge of my seat, watching with bated breath while this drama plays out.
"You made a big mistake, girl," Eliza hisses. Thrul is sitting with Eisen, no doubt to ingratiate himself again. Thus, I'm stuck with his wife.
"I hope you considered this carefully, Kyriaki. The consequences will be yours to bear," Iphigenia says, just as Spyridon reels when Pyrros rams his elbow into his face. Eliza claps loudly. Applause, applause.

Then I wince when I hear a grunt of pain from the old man. Pyrros' sword has struck him in his right shoulder. Some in the crowd roar. But Spyridon does not break. He does not fall. And then I realise his blade has struck downward. A jab towards Pyrros' wounded knee, another to his thigh. And then Spyridon is in motion again, elegantly avoiding Pyrros' counterstroke. There are cheers.

Pyrros charges after him, but winces in pain and staggers, almost falling. The old man is panting loudly, but out of reach for his blade. Aphotic energies build around Pyrros like tendrils of smoke. Invisible to the mundane audience, but all too corporeal for Forceful beings such as me.

He removes his off-hand from his hilt, curling the fingers into a fist. Suddenly Spyridon is no longer moving. As a matter of fact, his body has gone rigid. His sword falls out of his limp grasp. Then Pyrros raises his hand up and whips it back towards the ground. I feel Spyridon in deep pain; I feel him try to force air into his lungs and struggle against the crushing vice-grip that has wrapped itself around his body. There is a loud, audible crack. And then he is airborne, propelled upward at incredible velocity.

My stomach lurches. My flesh hand feels clammy. Through the Force I can see it playing out: Spyridon crashing back into the ground with all the speed of a meteorite impact. Then Pyrros lifts him again, hurling him across the arena. Spyridon howls in pain, his legs shattered and internal organs ruptured. The audience cheering, Pyrros exalting in his triumph...and claim his prize. My heart thunders.

The wind howls as Spyridon is tossed upward. How high is he? Twenty feet? Thirty. The skies are clear. His body slows. It can't be much longer before Pyrros rips him from the heavens and slams his body back to the earth.

And as he flies like a ragdoll, Spyridon strikes. Not through a storm of lightning, not through a blast wave. But a small rock. I would have missed it if I had not sunk so deeply into the Force, if I had not been so assiduously following the threads. Even so I only truly realise what is happening when the tiny rock has already slammed into Pyrros' breastplate. I swear the projectile travelled faster than I could blink, as fast as a sharpshooter's bullet. The sound rings throughout the arena.

Pyrros drops to one knee, wheezing loudly. The coiling tendrils of power wrapped around Spyridon's body dissolve into nothingness. The old man descends rapidly. A translucent veil wraps around his body, just enough to avert his body from breaking. Even so, there is a loud thump when he crashes into the ground. A wave of pain radiates from his body through the Force.

Pyrros rises. Even more rage emanates from him, with all the searing heat of a volcano. It is that fury, that spite that drives him forward. But he is coughing, and clearly leaning all too much on one long, dragging his injured one with him. He staggers.

Spyridon has grabbed his sword, but exhaustion roils off him and he stands unsteadily on his feet. His armour is dirty, battered and dented. For a moment, both men just stare at each other, each drinking from the well of power to fuel themselves. Pyrros charges, and where just a heartbeat ago there was one Spyridon, now there are two, then three and finally four.

Lightning crackles from Pyrros' left hand in all directions, a blue torrent of anguish. Smoke erupts from the first Spyridon. He cries out in anguish and falls...vanishing. The second Spyridon thrusts his blade towards Pyrros' gorget, but falls to the storm of lightning as the first did before his blade can even touch his foe. Pyrros swiftly turns, only to get the pommel of the third Spyridon's sword smashed into his helmet. He reels before he suddenly charges. Spyridon's uppercut grazes Pyrros' chest and sparks fly from his armour. But Pyrros simply grabs the old man by the shoulder with his metal hand, lifts him up and slams him into the ground.

And the last strikes. The real one, no doubt. Sword held in one hand, Spyridon launches a series of cuts, but Pyrros parries them away. Both are bloodied, and battered, their armour dented. Both are limping. With a grunt, Pyrros launches a powerful downward stroke at the old man. Like a comet descending from the heavens, the sword sweeps towards Spyridon's head.

But with his blade and a pull of the Force, the Old Lion deftly guides the strike away. Just with enough force that the Dragon stumbles on his wounded leg. And Spyridon proceeds to kick him in the knee. Hard. Parmenion has the last laugh, after all. A roar of pain and rage escapes Pyrros' throat as he falls to the ground. But his anger is impotent. He's spent.

Spyridon holds his blade to his throat, yet he is breathing heavily. Panting. In the Force, he feels diminished, ancient and withered. His aura of power has dimmed. He struggles to even stand, drawing ever more deeply on what vestigial reserves he has to maintain his balance.

But he's won.
He's won!
Pyrros is beaten.

I...didn't expect that. I hoped for it, really hoped for it. But I...thought. I'm going to suffer for this, I know. But all I feel is joy, and validation. He's just man. A cruel, incredibly powerful man who can break every single in my body with a thought...but just a man.

Eliza gasps, looking shocked.
"Who would've thought? The old fart has it, after all," Skaer comments dryly, raising his glass in a toast.
For the briefest of moments, I notice the smallest of smiles on Isakios' face.

"Yield," Spyridon growls, sounding short of breath.
Pyrros snarls something I can't hear, but I doubt it's printable in polite company. Alas, I cannot see his face with the helmet on, but his aura betrays utter incredulity.
"Yield." Spyridon moves his blade closer to Pyrros' oh so vulnerable throat. The cameras are focusing on the moment. There are gasps among the crowd when he holds the blade so close the steel touches Pyrros' neck. Just an inch closer, and he would be dead. A girl can dream.
"Fine," Pyrros snarls, his voice filled with raw hatred. I wonder whether they are going to edit that out of the broadcast.
Spyridon withdraws his blade, and raises his sword above his head. My favour flutters in the wind His supporters among the crowd go wild. "Old Lion, Old Lion!" they roar. And some chant my name. "Handmaiden!" "The Lady's blessing!" Pyrros' fans are silent, clearly as shocked as their idol.

Cyrina leaps to her feet, clapping loudly. "Papa, he won!"
"Daughter, behave yourself. Before you embarrass the family," her mother reproaches her sternly.
"Our Pyrros fought bravely, my lord. He wasn't truly beaten. Spyridon had to resort to trickery," Eliza opines. I want to roll my eyes, but when I sense her feelings I feel something else. Satisfaction...paired with fear.
"Quiet, woman," Thrul snaps at her.
"My word, Thrul, it seems as though age and experience has won out over youth and impetuousness,"" Lachesis comments dryly. "Who could have guessed other than your good-daughter to be? That lightsabre's wasted on her, but what she lacks in combat prowess she makes up by having an eye for those who do."
Thrul's eye twitches, but he says nothing. I have the distinct impression of a volcano building up pressure to explode. The eyes of the wrinkled turtle fall on me. "Well, my sweetling, you got what you wanted. I trust you are pleased. I expect to see you at your fiance's bedside wishing him...and not the old trickster...a quick recovery, yes?"
"All I wished, for lord father, was an honourable contest. The outcome is out of my hands," I say piously. "I shall pray for Pyrros' speedy recovery. At the academy our combat instructors teach us to treat pain as motivation to become greater. I'm sure he will."
"I'm sure he's going to be okay, lord father," Isakio says timidly.
His father glares at him icily.

"At least neither of the two got themselves killed in this puerile game," Laskaris remarks. "It would've been a bad investment."
"Damn your investment, Laskaris, I'm now down twenty-thousand for this," Martoulis grumbles. "Oh well, chin up, old sport. I will give an announcement, great Leader?"
Eisen's eyes have been on me thoughtfully, inscrutable, but now he turns back to the Moff. "Yes, make your announcement. I think we should-" And then, at long last, there is the loud rumble of an explosion. My little timebomb has finally gone off. Good timing.

The lights go out, acrid, black smoke rises. I see small fires..and the stadium is thrown into chaos. "Fire!" someone shouts. "It's coming from the lower levels!" Fear and terror spread like wildfire. Doubtless a few people have been hurt by the detonation, but the panic will cause more damage than the little timebomb ever could on its own.

"Uhh...comrades, there's been an unfortunate accident...please stay calm. The Leade-" what timid words of reassurance the announcer has to offer are soon drowned out by the noise caused by the shouting, stampeding mob. The order so beloved and cherished by the Vaderites is breaking down.

"This is a terrorist attack! Guards, lock down the stadium. The xenos infiltrators will be found and destroyed!" Martoulis thunders. Perhaps he doesn't realise he's still holding the microphone.

Until Eisen snatches it from his hands with an invisible pull. "Sit down!" he snaps. When he speaks through the microphone, is in a strong, powerful voice as level as a steel bar. "Comrades, this is your Leader. I know you're afraid. There are no Jedi infiltrators, no swamp guard terrorists. Look around you, it's a little smoke and a small fire. Calmly head for the exits and follow the instructions of the security officers. Rest assured, I will not leave your side until the crisis has passed. You're not alone." He puts the microphone down. "Captain Miltiades?"

A grizzled officer in ornate crimson armour steps forward. "On it, my Leader." Then he is on his way out, barking commands to his soldiers.
Skaer picks up his comm. "Skaer here, there's been an explosion at the Colosseum. Cause is unknown. We need emergency services..."
"I have to see to my son," Thrul declares coldly.
His wife frowns, then hustles after him.
"Father...should I come with-?" Isakios asks, lost and afraid.
"Make yourself useful," his father snaps and marches out without bothering to look at his son, dragging his wife along the way. Such is his wroth I can practically see the dark tendrils of energy, invisible to the mundane, surging through his arms. Courtiers and servants scurry out of the way to avoid his wroth.
"Mother?" Isakios asks. But she either doesn't hear him, or doesn't care.
"Slow down! You're going too fast!" I hear Eliza protest to her lord husband.
"Keep up, woman, or stay behind!"

I glance to Laskaris. His expression is cold, analytical, thoughtful. "Rabble," he mutters, then takes out his comm.
"Papa, I think it's best if we left," Cyrina says. "Who knows, there could be another explosion."
"This is a minor incident, nothing more. I shall remain. The people must see their Leader," Leader Eisen says firmly, his disapproval so thick it could have withstood a lightsabre.
"But can I go?" Cyrina asks with all the entitlement of pampered princess.
Eisen's lips press tightly together in disappointment. "Don't make a scene."
"I'll go with her...and make sure the press gets its story straight," Iphigenia says "We'll use the special exit." She gives Eisen a kiss, then takes her stepdaughter by the arm. Calmly, the two depart. Oh, did I make the First Family look bad, too? Such a shame.
"My Leader, I'm going down to help," the feigned concern flows easily into my words, and covers my features like a mask. "People are afraid, I feel their pain. You coordinate the big picture, leave their wounds to me."
He looks at me...with fatherly pride? "Good girl, be careful."
"I have the blessing of our Lady of Mercy...and my guard's coming."
"Sister?" Isakios calls out, tone pleading.
I halt my stride to look at him. Poor boy looks so lost. "I'll be fine, little brother." Bending down, I put an arm around his shoulder and plant a sisterly kiss on his forehead. "Stay here and assist the Leader, okay?"
He looks a bit unhappy, but nods.
Eisen pats him on the shoulder. "Come, my boy, you can write down the names of the injured. It's very important we know who's hurt and how severely. Can you do this for me?"
"Yes, my Leader!"
"Time to play mother for these fools," I hear Lachesis state grumpily as I hurry out. "I pity their real ones. Sergeant-"

Proving her discipline and discretion once again, Honna falls in line and takes her place at my side with nay a word. I see nothing but grim determination in her eyes. Her emotions are difficult to sense. Good. The guards are already doing their part to restore order on the topmost levels closest to the Imperial box, but the lower levels call to me. I feel pain, I feel fear. For a moment I am in doubt. There are so many Sith clustered in this stadium, but their attention lies elsewhere...and so I dare immerse myself in the Force, and pull at the tangled web of power. All the fear the colosseum is rampant with should find it hard to trace what I'm doing.

Touching some of the frightened minds, I fill them with images of terror, pushing against the calm the Leader has imposed on them. "Yes, yes," Morgak hisses in exaltation, feeding me her hate, her strength. All it takes if a few images. "Fire! They're closing the exits! Run!" Someone yells, and nature takes its course. Withdrawing my presence from their minds, I wait a few moments, breathing in as if tired, then rush further down.

Before me an image of chaos is unfolding. People are rushing for the – poorly displayed – emergency exits. Cries of pain are shouted to the heavens. Bodies of civilians lie on the floor, bloody and battered. I hear people cry out in agony when they are trampled on by panicking civilians.

The air is filled with the smell of sweat, blood and burnt flesh. As expected, the panic has done a lot more damage than the detonation. Bodies are being shoved around to and fro. I hear people choking, bones snapping. Just as planned.

Besides me, Honna looks wary, hand close to her axe. Time to play the part. "Good people, calm! Listen to me!" I call out, trying to make my voice heard over the howls of terror. And then a body slams into me. My head feels like it spinning. My vision blurs and I am abruptly thrown around. Pain surges through my body. And then I'm being pressed against the wall. I cannot get away, I cannot even more my feeble limbs.

But then she comes. With a angry growl Honna pushes her way through the multitude of bodies, shoving them aside, even as they batter and bruise her. Grunting, she positions herself in front of me, like a breakwater stemming the tide.

"I am the Handmaiden of St Padmé, and I'm here with you!" I call out once more, and now I do not restrict myself to feeble words, but pull at the strands of power and weave a web of influence that catches vulnerable minds. "The Leader is with you! Harken to me. I command it!"I force the voice on them. The voice of power, the voice of command. Blood drips from my nose. Several minds I am able to touch, and I feel them calm. "Go to the exits, in order!"
"Blessed one, how do we get out?" a man asks, uncertain and nervous. "The escape routes aren't labelled."
"I know the way. Just follow me. And help the vulnerable! Leave no one behind."
"Handmaiden, help me!" I hear a pained whimper, and let the Force guide me, seeing an old woman covered in blood, and raising her hand limply.
"M'lord, not safe," Honna grunts.
One of the downsides of playing the part is that I have to...be seen to be playing the part. "Watch my back." I hasten over towards the woman, dodging bodies on the way. "It's all right, it's going to be all right," I say soothingly, placing my flesh hand on her bloody forehead. She is dirty, bleeding and marked by burns. "Help me carry her!" I call out.
"Gun!" the old woman suddenly yells.
"Focus, ape! To your right!" Morgak snarls. My senses flare in alarm, I look up. Honna grabs me, but I before I know there has been a loud bang, then another. I cannot even draw Crimson Talon. All I can do is pull at the tangled web of power to deflect the bullet away from my chest. I feel a sudden impact with no sensation, then numbness. So much for the best laid plans of mice and men. "False prophetess! Xenos lover!" I hear a male voice yell.

It is all a blur for me. People are running away. Before another shot can leave the barrel of my attacker's weapon, Honna's axe soars through the air. A man cries out when his gun is knocked out of his grasp, and blood coats his hand. And then Honna is upon him with a primal growl, ramming him and tackling him to the ground. "The Handmaiden's been shot!" "Kill the heretic!" "Swine!" "Xenos lover!" People are yelling, and yelling. And then I hear cries of anguish, but I don't know from whom. My ears are ringing loudly. Everything looks like it is spinning around me. Or maybe my head is spinning.

What has happened only really catches up to me when I feel a horrible, burning sensation. The pain...it's getting hard to focus. I put my hand a bit above my left hip, and feel liquid gushing onto my fingers. And then...I see her. Theo is like a vision. Unafraid, she runs towards me. There's some blood one her cheek, and a bit of dirt on her somewhat ripped dress. It gives me an...uh, nice view of her body.

"My lord," she says, sounding out of breath, "stay with me, everything's going to be all right."
Honna stomps back to me, bloody axe raised. She takes one look at Theo, then lifts me up. "M'lord, gotta move."
"Theo stays. Friend," I say tiredly.
Theo looks a bit nervous at the big Gamorrean, but doesn't flinch. I feel her hand on mine. Her skin is so soft. "Lay her on the bench over there, guard. I'll treat her."
Honna grunts, but carries me over and puts me down.
"The shooter?" I fight to stay focused. I will not faint, I will not faint.
"Lost hand. Ain't gonna be much left of him soon," Honna growls. I turn my head slightly, and see a mob of people is beating, stomping and kicking him. So much blood, so much yelling. My ears hurt, my body hurts.
"Let's focus on stabilising you, my lord, shall we? Stay flat on the bench, my lord," Theo interrupts. She sounds so...strong and authoritative. I kind of like it. "Uhh, my lord, I have to pull open your dress. May I? It's to treat the wound till help arrives."
Her lips are so lovely. Her eyes so intense, so captivating. Feeling so very lightheaded, I giggle. "You can do whatever you want with me." "Oh, shut up, ape, this isn't the time for your...mating rituals," Morgak hisses. "Just lie down, and let the ape treat you."
Theo chuckles a bit nervously. "I'll do my best not to tear it up too much. It's a nice dress," she says while she tears up the dress.
"Better than the stupid one from yesterday."
"It had its charm...my lord," she gasps when she sees the wound.
"I've had worse," I mutter. She smells of sweat and fresh and vibrant citrus.
"That...doesn't make it better."
"I'm in good hands...your...good hands." I giggle before suddenly wincing in pain while those skilled fingers tear off the cloth.
"I don't have gauze... we're going to have to improvise." She tears off part of her dress, wraps it around the bloody wound. "Looks like there's an exit wound," she says as she wraps her makeshift bandage around. "You're lucky, my lord. Padmé must've been watching out for you." Her hands, now coated with my blood, are firm, steady. And she presses – hard! White-hot pain erupts inside me. I howl in pain. "Stay with me, my lord, help's on the way, you're going to be all right." Her voice is like a sweet melody

Exhaustion, pain and dizziness threaten to overtake me. I struggle to remain conscious. But then, as this sweet, smart woman presses against my wound, I notice something that causes a surge of fire inside me. An angry, purple bruise on her thigh. "You're hurt," I growl. "Who did that?"
Immediately, she cringes. Fear fills her, naked and fear. Fear and shame. "It's...nothing, my lord," she says hastily.
"It was him, wasn't it?" The name is already on my lips, but I retain enough of my wits not to let it burst from my tongue. Just about. The fire and hatred inside me seems to clear my head somewhat.
"Please, my lord. It's nothing. You're in shock."

I'm not, I'm not. And I'm going to kill him. Slowly, painfully.
I hear shouts, footsteps. "There she is!" a woman shouts. "The Handmaiden! Medic, you must help her. Get that stained woman away from her! She's-"
Anger overtakes me, and I try to rouse myself, wincing in pain. "She saved my life." I call out.
"My lord, don't agitate your wound!"
Honna grips me, pushing me down.
"Everyone, out of the way," a paramedic barks. "What happened? Where was she hurt?"
"Gunshot above the left hip, sir. I think it was a through and through. " I hear Theo answer.
As I struggle to keep myself conscious, I see the paramedic bend down. "Damn. You did good, Miss. Keep up the pressure. Georgy, with me. We're getting here on the backboard. Careful! Keep her as still as you can." I grit my teeth at the pain when I'm slowly lifted up, and deposited on the device. "Secure the neck. Dana, let the Malak Memorial know we've got a Priority Omega Case. Frak, it, the Leader's going to..."

"I am already here." Even in my delirious state, I recognise that voice, feel that presence. Like a dark thundercloud tinged with lightning. There's none of Eisen's bonhomie. His voice is like a thunderclap, and I can feel the dark energies surging through his body.

"How could you let this happen?!" he snaps at a minion. Is it the one who was following me around yesterday or just some guard? I cannot tell. "I want the perpetrator found."
"He's...dead, my Leader," one of the civilians says nervously. There is noise as the body is dragged out. I can...scarcely recognise him as a human being. Are those his guts hanging out? I'm gently lifted into the stretcher.
"Yeah, we killed the swine!" someone shouts.
"You were gentler than I would've been."
"Captain, find this traitorous vermin's family, bring them in and break them! Cut them down to the last member. I don't care what it takes to uproot this conspiracy. If you have to turn all of Adlerberg upside down to wipe out the traitorous blood, do it. Shoot them like dogs gone mad. And you," he he growls at a dark robed minion, "bring me the Moff."
"Yes, my Leader!"
"Great Leader, the perpetrators of this vile attack hide in Prosperity! We, the people, failed to defend the Handmaiden! Let us restore our honour. Let us help you get revenge, we beg you!"
"Vengeance! Vengeance!" voices in the mob roar.

"Oh, yes, there will be revenge, comrade, I promise you." Marching towards me, Eisen bends down, pats my cheek. "You'll be avenged, my brave girl."
I want to say something. I should. But it's so hard to keep focused through the pain. "For...S...Padme..Leader," I manage to get out.
"Rest now, my dear," he says softly and kisses my forehead. "Move her!"

As the backboard is being lifted up. I hear the Leader speak. "Hmm...I know you from somewhere, girl."
Even wracked by pain and exhaustion, I hear the trepidation in Theo's voice. The naked fear. And I'm helpless to do anything about it. "Theodora Karbonopsina, Great Leader. Most call me...Theo...but whatever pleases you."
"Theo, yes...I remember. One of Thrul's soirees."
"I...um, serve Lord Pyrros, Great Leader..."
"My gratitude for aiding my ward, girl. I will see you are rewarded. Go with her if you wish."
"Thank you...Great Leader."
I feel Honna's presence approaching. It feels...reassuring. But then I sense a guard trying to impose himself. "Stay away, Gamorrean."
"No." Honna growls.
"The Gamorrean's her guard, my Leader!" I hear Theo say. "She helped save the Handmaiden's life."
"I remember the creature. It's permitted. Sergeant Behrakis, go with them."
"Yes, Great Leader!"

A black hole consume my vision. I have...trouble remembering what is happening. I remember the scent of citrus, a soft touch on my hand. And a very rough, bumpy ride that leaves my stomach lurching. Then there is naught but darkness...

With a start, I awake, confused and gasping for breath. Where am I? The covers are decadently soft. I don't feel the ring. It makes me feel very...exposed. "She's awoken!" a female voice filled with trepidation calls out. "Doctor Galanos, the Handmaiden's awake!"

My eyes slowly acclimate themselves to my new surroundings. I take in the young woman nervously curtseying awkwardly. "My Lord...blessed one, welcome. I'm your humble servant," she says, wringing her hands and averting her eye. "You're in the Malak Memorial Rehabilitation and Restoration Hospital, my lord."
So familiar environs at least. "How much time has passed?"
"It's...um, three in the morning. You were brought here twelve hours ago," she bites her lip. "Would you like something to eat?"
Stubbornly, I try to sit up, and grimace in pain. "Just...some water."
"Yes, blessed one! Please...don't strain yourself. Anything you need...we're here for you. The doctor will be here soon."

She walks over to a fridge near the door, almost running into what must be Doctor Galanos, a man in his thirties. There are dark circles under his eyes, and he looks pale. He bows deeply. "My Lord, I'm most humbled to stand in your presence," as he speaks, I feel a strong undercurrent of fear. "Doctor Vartanas has taken charge of your recovery. As a junior doctor, I report directly to him. Anything you need, our team will make it happen."
"Vartanas," I mutter. A familiar face at least. I reckon this means his friend the good detective cannot be far either.

The nurse hands me a glass. "Here, blessed one!" she proclaims. Her hands are shaking when she hands me the glass. By some miracle, she avoids spilling it all. Taking the glass in my flesh hand, I drink deeply. Some drops of water spill onto my chin.

"Let me wipe that!" the nurse declares, and fishes out a tissue.
"It is fine, I am not an invalid," I snap at her a bit tersely.
The nurse cringes. "I'm sorry, blessed one, I-"
"Our team's here for anything you need, Blessed One," the doctor interrupts, tone placating.
"My ring, where is it?"
"Here, Blessed One," the nurse picks it up from a small table and timidly hands it to me. The moment I slip it on my finger, I feel a sudden chill. I welcome the cold embrace. "The holy relic is right there as well! We...um, had to remove it from your person to treat you. But it never left this room!" Quickly the doctor hands Crimson Talon over. It has been wrapped in plastic. He holds it gingerly, somehow trying to hold it while touching it as little as possible.

"It appears I'm in your debt, Doctor." What's the prognosis?"
He adjusts his glasses, now in safer ground. "The prognosis is that you're on the mend, Blessed One. Fortunately, the bullet missed the arteries. Praise the Vader. A bit lower, and it would've struck the iliac arteries. It was touch and go, but we were able to stem the blood loss in time. However, you're going to have to take it easy for a while. The bandage must be replaced every twenty-four hours."
"Understood. Thank you."
"I've got some anti-biotics for you. Lord Thrul has provided an alchemised salve as well. The...ways of your order are beyond me, but he's certain it will speed up the healing the process."
"No need for that. I've been in Doctor Vartanas' care before and I trust your team," I state firmly. The last thing I want is for the creep to run experiments on me...more than he's already plotting to do.
"O-of course, Blessed One. T-thank you. Please take the antibiotics once a day for a week. Remember to take them on an empty stomach and with no alcohol. Otherwise it will harm the healing process. If you experience dizziness or get a rash, that's just a temporary side-effect."

My eyes dart across the room. Only now do I realise how big it is. There's not just a fridge, but a kitchenette. Not far from it a fluffy bathroom robe hangs on the bathroom door. Facing me is a high-quality telescreen hanging from the wall. In addition, I see sofas, a table with flowers, and a large window that leads to a small terrace.

No doubt leaping for another chance to prove how devoted he is, the doctor says, "We will spare no expenses to make your recovery as comfortable as possible, Blessed One. You're a heroine of the fatherland. You have access to the sauna, your own personal stylist, spa treatment..."

And you're scared, I think. I can feel, I can practically smell it. Amusing almost. Afraid of me. The worst duellist of my academic year, the weakest Force-User. But...I have access, Imperial favour and divine blessing. That elevates weak little me. And our supreme master is out for blood.

I raise my hand to cut off the avalanche of amenities. "All right, good, good. More water please." Hastily the nurse refills my glass. "There was a Gamorrean with me. My bodyguard Honna. And...I believe a woman called Theo. She saved my life. Where are they?"
The doctor's lip twitches. "The Gamorrean is downstairs. Lord Pyrros'...companion is asleep in the hallway."
"The hallway?"
My unexpectedly snappy tone makes him tense. "We have...chairs, my lord," the nurse interjects nervously. "She was...adamant about not leaving your side."
The doctor coughs. "And Lord Pyrros. He is, um, next door. To your right."
Of course he is. "Then find something more comfortable for her. Move a sofa from here if you have to. I owe her my life."
"It shall be done, Blessed One."
"Out of interest, do you know where Lord Spyridon is?"
"Next door, too. To your left."
"Lovely," I mutter. "Well, thank you for your assistance. Nature calls, you see." Again, I try to rise. Maybe it will work better this time.
"Um, my Lord," the nurse says timidly, "please...it's not safe..."
"I beg you to stay put!" the doctor says in alarm...
But me being me, I get up. I grimace...but I'm standing. Only for white-hot agony to explode inside my body, and for me to stumble. The only thing keeping me from collapsing in an agonised heap is the quick intervention of my caretakers. Caught by the nurse's arms, I can only helplessly lean on her. "Please, you'll make your injuries worse," she pleads as she helps me back into bed.
"Am I to wet myself like an infant?" I snap.
The doctor coughs. "We have...inserted a catheter. Temporarily!" he adds quickly when he sees the look of pure disdain on my face. No one made such a ridiculous fuss about me when I was shot in Hope Falls!
"Great. An invalid and an infant."
"Please, take your time. We can test your mobility tomorrow. We'll bring in an IV stand. The Supreme Leader has been adamant that everything must be done to ensure your complete recovery.
I sink back into my bed. "Leave me. I want to be alone."
"Of course, Blessed One! Come, Lara."
The nurse puts a menu on the bedside table with a comm device next to me. "If you're hungry, Blessed One, just dial 100. You have twenty-four hour room service..."
Finally, I'm alone with my thoughts, and the vengeful ghost in my ring. Now that I concentrate on the Force I can feel Theo, Spyridon and my oh so ardently beloved betrothed through the Force. Spyridon feels like...a fast flowing river, a torrent...but controlled. Calm and cunning. Pyrros is the raging inferno, threatening to spread out of control and consume all like wildfire. It burns when I feel his searing aura, so I withdraw my senses quickly from his chamber. My heart breaks for Theo when I perceive her presence. She is like a silver spring coiled, ready for flight. Noble and beautiful, but skittish.

If I concentrated enough, I could probably sense Honna, but the exertion requires more focus. I imagine her pacing and prowling like a caged lioness in search of some meat to sink her teeth in. The remote control rises with glacial slowness. My head hurts, but finally the device levitates towards me and into my metal hand. Let's see what the press has to say.

"...authorities have confirmed that 14 people have died. 57 are being treated for injuries of varying severity, 5 remain unaccounted for..." a journalist is saying. His words are interspersed with images of the fire, wounded, and finally the Supreme Leader and me.

"Among the victims is the Handmaiden of St Padmé, who was injured by a terrorist thug while bravely tending to the wounded. The terrorist was brought to justice by patriotic citizens. As of now, no terrorist group has claimed responsibility. But informed sources are confident there is a connection between this traitor and the Jedi assassins who attacked the Handmaiden in her own apartment just hours after she was anointed by the Holy Conclave. The Leader has vowed retaliation."

Suddenly I hear shouting from Pyrros' room. "My Lord, please, you're not well yet-"
"Get out of my way! I'm going to teach that lying, filthy harlot a lesson. She staged it all. She's not really hurt-" then there is a loud thud.
"Please, my Lord, Lord Thrul-"
I hear the sound of something being smashed into the wall. "You do not tell me what I can and cannot do! Get out of my sight before you become a patient in your own hospital!" The door is hastily slammed shut.

A feeling of fear and terror rises inside Theo. My poor girl. Who's Pyrros going to hurt for not getting what he wants? I've thought so much of myself. You poison all you touch. And yet it had to be done. I dare to reach out to her. She does not have the Force, we cannot truly communicate...but I can at least harness what energy I have to soothe her. My head hurts even more at the exertion.

"Don't spend your strength," a voice suddenly hisses in my mind.
"Hello to you, too, Morgak."
"Listen to how the brute howls in pain. A pity the Acklay did not eat him and the old ape while they lay helplessly in the arena. You did...well today."
"Some acknowledgement at last? Thank you."
"And you were careless. Pay more attention to your surroundings."
"Yes, mother."
"Don't insult me, ape."
"If there's a silver lining, this should give me a big sympathy boost. The bad news is I am stuck...here."
"Helpless. Weak as a mouse."

Mice. Damn. Someone better feed my lovelies. I hit the alarm. Immediately, the nurse bursts into the room. "Blessed One, how can I help?"
"There are three mice at my apartment. They're dear to me. I want someone to go there in the morning and make sure they're fed. Healthy food only. If they're starved...or sick when I get home, I'm going to be most displeased."
"Yes, Blessed One!"
"Some cleaning will also be in order, no doubt."
She jots it all down, and quickly heads out. Noise comes from outside. It sounds like moving furniture. At least Theo will have something better to sleep on than an uncomfortable hospital chair.

"You're distracted, too. Learn to keep your urges in check, ape."
"My...urges?"
"Your lusts for the other ape."
"It's...not like that," I feel blood rush to my cheeks.
"All you apes are the same to me. You're ugly and you smell."
"I don't favour Gungans either," I retort, "so each to their own."
"And you cannot afford entanglements. I am not wasting my chance at retribution because you, ape, can't restrain yourself from turning into a lust-filled imbecile any time you're around her."
"I won't let it distract her. I know my mission."

Trying to distract myself from the voice in my head, I turn my attention back to the telescreen. There was a commercial break, but now the news is back on. "...in a display of solidarity, spontaneous demonstrations are taking place in Adlerberg, the City of Humanist Destiny and many other cities. In Adlerberg, hundreds of patriotic citizens and Hearthguards have entered Prosperity Quarter..."

Pogroms. And I'm helpless to stop them. So weak and wretched. My stomach lurches. I think of Shakka, I think of her brother, I think of Tara. Damn it, what is going on in Hope Falls? "We knew this would happen," Morgak says flatly.
"Yes, we did."
"It won't stop..."
"Until the Imperium is ashes, yes."

"We now go live to Town Hall, where Moff Martoulis..."

The Moff's once pristine uniform is crumpled and dishevelled. He looks tired, but his eyes blaze with fanaticism...and fear, I have no doubt.
To his left stands a hawk-faced, middle aged man with short-cropped dark hair, clad in the the green uniform of a police general with medals and Hearthguard badges. To his right I see a silent Thrul, expression grave and eyes piercing, while Martoulis harangues the mob.

"14 citizens were martyred today. The Blessed Handmaiden lies in hospital, struck down by a blood traitor. Comrades, our response is as swift as it is unambiguous. Mark my words, We. Will. Make. The. Jedi. Murderers. Pay!" he booms, gripping the neck of the microphone with one hand whilst the other claws the air above his head.

"Adlerberg's people are marching, and I, as their leader, march with them. I've issued orders to the police that the people's retaliation is not to be interfered with. However, damage to human businesses or property will be punished with the full force of the law!"

And then he steps to the side, allowing Thrul take centre stage. "Adlerberg, on this dark day, House Skleros stands with you. You cry out for justice, and there is no call we do not answer. There is no faith we betray. As a father, I feel your rage. ..."

Clever bastard.

I turn off the telescreen. I've seen enough. I've accomplished what I set out to do, as improvised and ramshackle as my plan was...but I don't feel triumphant. I just want to rest. Yet as I sink back into the decadently comfortable bed, I feel a spectral hand nudge me. "Listen," Morgak commands me.

A retort is on my lips, but then I hear. The crashing treads of booted feet, the song with melodies that are once aggressive and sentimental. Well-pitched bawl war-like songs. The enthusiasm rising from the mob is electric. "Vader! Eisen! Handmaiden!" they roar.

"Remember the Blessed Handmaiden!
She. Bleeds. For. Us!"

My thumb traces over the gold ring on my middle finger.

Everything I touch turns to ash.

So be it.

Thus far I've been gentle, done my best to be non-threatening. It's time to escalate. I've lit the spark. Now it is on me to turn it into a firestorm.

May Chaos be my ladder.
 
Last edited:

Users who are viewing this thread

Top Bottom